《Cultivate in the City》


 C6

    A dark blue flame that was over three feet tall instantly shot out from the Rune with a "whoosh" sound, illuminating Lin Jin''s face in a deep blue color. He quickly let go and saw that the talisman was burning as it slowly rotated and flew into the air. It was indescribably strange.


    Suddenly, waves of indescribable fluctuations were emitted from the air, scattering in all directions.


    On top of the Tung Shan, there were piles of soil that seemed to be attracted by some kind of mysterious power. Hundreds and thousands of bright green lights rose from the soil and flew into the air, quickly shooting towards the building that Lin Jin was in.


    In a room downstairs, Xu Yun''s body was in a state of war. The fiery heat of the medicine continued to circulate in her meridians and veins. Wherever it went, the Cyan Demon Poison would be forced to retreat and dissipate.


    But in her Inscription Hall, this fiery drug couldn''t enter. No matter how much yin poison was dispelled, there would immediately be resentment formed into endless amounts of yin poison to fight against the medicine. The two of them were in a stalemate outside of the Incantation, and neither could do anything to the other.


    In his dreams, Xu Yun felt as if his soul was being peeled out of his body. It was a type of pain that left him speechless. She wanted to scream, but no matter what, she couldn''t. Drops of cold sweat continued to pour from her body, soaking his entire quilt.


    Suddenly, an irresistible traction force came from outside her body. The grievance inside her room was pulled out before it could resist. She ignored the obstruction of the wall and flew up.


    Without the help of the grievances, the fiery hot medicinal power was no longer obstructed, charging into Xu Yun''s seal hall in one go, and completely melting away the remaining Yin Poison. Under the faint shine of the stars outside the window, Xu Yun''s face quickly turned red, looking full of vitality.


    Revealing a sweet smile, Xu Yun turned over and fell into a deep sleep.


    Lin Jin''s spiritual consciousness was currently using all of its power to envelop the space on the Heavenly Dipper Formation that he had just set up. In this space, not a single abnormal fluctuation of energy could escape his spiritual consciousness''s detection.


    In the middle of the cinders, the small ink jade bottle suddenly released a deep black light, covering the space three feet above the array formation, including the fire talisman. Just as the black light was about to enter the fire talisman, it was suddenly enveloped by the black light, as if the space around the fire talisman had suddenly stopped time, and the black jade bottle stayed in the air, maintaining the posture of rushing towards the fire talisman.


    At this time, a few ghost auras from the Tung Shan rushed into the black light, and like the ghost aura, stayed in the air.


    In the space where the black beam of light was located, only the Soul Glyphs was still burning, and it was completely unaffected by the black beam of light.


    Lin Jin did not dare hesitate, he immediately formed a hand sign with his hand and spat out a zhenqi into the small bottle.


    Receiving the excitement of the zhenqi, the black light immediately increased dramatically. It rushed into the small bottle of Mo Yu at an incomparable speed and disappeared into it.


    After taking back the green ghost spirit qi, Lin Jin''s heart was brimming with joy, but just as he was about to pick up the bottle, he saw countless of green light surging from Tung Shan, flying towards him, causing him to be shocked. He quickly pulled the rune down from the air and spat out a few mouthfuls of saliva to extinguish the flame on it.


    The mysterious wave suddenly disappeared. Without the traction force, the green lights flew over the building, circled it a few times, then flew back.


    After keeping the bottle, Lin Jin heaved a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground. At this time, his entire body was close to collapse, and doing this had almost exhausted all of the zhenqi in his body. With the speed at which he was gathering the zhenqi and the remaining medicinal ingredients in the box, it would probably take him at least ten days to recover to his previous level.


    After resting for a long time, Lin Jin tiredly stood up against the concrete fence.


    Ignorance is happiness! Looking at a sleeping figure in the room below, Lin Jin could not help but let out a bitter laugh and went downstairs.


    At dawn the next day, a sharp cry broke the silence of the morning.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?" Hearing his daughter''s scream, the Aunt Wang ran over from the kitchen in a hurry while shouting. Entering the house, they saw Xu Yun sitting in front of the bed, his face pink.


    "Little Yun girl, what''s wrong with you?" Aunt Wang looked at her in doubt.


    "Uh, nothing, nothing!" Thinking about the situation under the quilt, Xu Yun felt a burst of awkwardness, he hurriedly waved his hands, indicating that there was nothing wrong.


    "Then, then what did you shout just now?" The Aunt Wang asked curiously.


    "Mom, when I say there''s nothing else, so there''s nothing else!" Seeing that she still wanted to ask more, Xu Yun immediately stood up and pushed her out of the room. He closed the door with a "bang" and patted his chest.


    "This girl ¡­" Aunt Wang shook his head and returned to the kitchen.


    "What should I do?" Xu Yun asked as he sent his mother away. He covered himself with the blanket one moment and closed it the next.


    "It must be something wrong with the medicine that that guy gave me that made me sweat so much. "AHH!" Didn''t that guy knock me out in the living room yesterday? Why am I in bed? "Could it be that he carried me to bed?" Thinking of this, Xu Yun was embarrassed and angry, but in his heart, she hated him to the core.


    However, the most urgent matter at hand was to solve the problem of the blanket. Otherwise, if his parents were to see and be misunderstood by them, it would be too embarrassing.


    Thinking about it, Xu Yun secretly pulled the door open.


    Seeing that there was no one outside, she quickly picked up the blanket and ran towards the bathroom. After stuffing the blanket into the large wooden basin used for washing clothes, he let out a sigh of relief.


    Just then, Uncle Xu woke up and saw her daughter''s actions. With blurry eyes, he asked curiously: "Hey, Little Yun girl, how do I wash the blankets? Is the quilt not clean? "


    "Un, un!" "It does smell a little bit." Uncle Xu suddenly revealed it, causing Xu Yun to break out in a cold sweat, upon hearing him ask that, he immediately followed his tone and nodded his head.


    "Hey!" I didn''t realise it just now, Little Yun girl, but your complexion seems to have improved a lot! Mm, it must be because Xiao Lin gave it to you. I must thank him in the future! "


    "AHH!" "Is that so?" Hearing his words, Xu Yun immediately walked to the wall and looked at himself in the mirror. Indeed, he discovered that his face was a lot redder, and upon closer inspection, he looked much more spirited than before.


    "I will, I will thank him!" After sending his father away, Xu Yun washed up on his bed with all his might.

 C8

    Since Lin Jin was mostly dealing with matters related to demons, but it was extremely difficult for an ordinary person to meet a true ghost. Therefore, Lin Jin could only assume that it was to exorcise evil spirits and sell some runes that could cure diseases, treating it as selling a sheep''s head and a dog''s meat.


    These talismans were sold for 34, 70 to 80 each. If one was rich, then they could sell them for 200 to 300 each. Unfortunately, when one was in good business right now, they could only sell them for 2,3000 yuan a month.


    Because he had known her for too long, Lin Jin could not really remember how she came to find him. It seemed that one day, when she suddenly added him on QQ, he scolded him for half an hour without saying anything at all, which made even Lin Jin, an unfazed person, angry. He immediately asked her for her address, telling her that he wanted to let her see what cultivation experience was. After receiving the talisman, he seemed to have drank some water that caused him to choke, walk and tumble, and get on the carriage to encounter thieves, all sorts of things. This caused green mood to be extremely miserable, and only after thinking about it carefully did he faintly guess that his bad luck was the reason behind the talisman. In the end, the green mood admired the Taoist Snow Mountain from the bottom of his heart, bawling for him to be his disciple.


    Lin Jin naturally didn''t agree, but seeing that she had to buy a few talismans every month, he allowed her to call him whatever he wanted. Every time Lin Jin came online, it would be good if he did not reply. When he replied, it was as if his QQ had suffered a wave of bombardment from the Party cannons, and the speed of the entire machine would come crashing down.


    After waiting for four to five minutes, green mood still did not reply back. It seemed that he still had not logged in. Lin Jin took out a piece of paper, recorded the requirements of the other customers and started to calculate the profits.


    "Diamond Talisman, five, four hundred; Evil Avoidance Talismans, thirty, nine hundred; Exorcist Talisman, six... Eighty-nine, for a total of 3700 yuan, ah! He hadn''t been here for a week, and yet he had accumulated so many lists. I wonder if they''re sending off their friends and relatives or their parents. " It was as if someone sent him a pillow just when he was dozing off. Lin Jin had just lost so many medicinal herbs and zhenyuan, yet he immediately received so much silver. It was rare for him, who was joking around, to think of this in his heart.


    At this time, there were still a few people among Lin Jin''s group of customers who were online, expressing their best wishes and cordial greetings to him. Just as he had expected, Lin Jin''s purpose in asking them for these talismans was for their relationship and gifts.


    Lin Jin usually logged off after an hour or two. At this time, he had memorized everything that he needed to do, and since he didn''t like to chat with others, he didn''t bother with their information anymore. He casually entered a music website and started to listen to music.


    Although there was a lot of trash filling up the interior of modern music, a lot of it still sounded good. It was just like the "Invisible Wings" that Lin Jin was currently listening to. This song was sung by Zhang Shaohan with a gentle yet slightly hoarse voice. The rhythm of the song was like a heartbeat that came from the bottom of one''s heart. It was gentle yet had an endless power, causing one to feel warmth and excitement.


    Especially that pair of invisible wings in the lyrics, even Lin Jin couldn''t stop yearning for it. Because ¡ª He still could not fly, and had not even learned the legendary lightness exercise that was one level lower than the Tao technique. There was no other way. After all, the book he had read did not have any such cultivation method.


    Ever since he was young, Lin Jin had longed for the birds to be able to freely soar in the sky, enjoy the feeling of the blue sky and the wind blowing, and enjoy that kind of extreme speed. When he was young, his favorite dream was to fly in the sky. That kind of feeling was the most beautiful thing he had ever felt.


    It could be said that Lin Jin''s dream of walking the path of cultivation zhenqi and Tao techniques was inseparable from his childhood. Almost everyone wanted to become Gods, and Lin Jin was no exception. However, most people took the martial arts legend as a superstition. There was no scientific reason behind it.


    When he was young, Lin Jin had thought that what the adults said was true. There weren''t any immortals in the world, and it was impossible for humans to fly in the sky.


    However, when he came into junior high school and came across an eccentric secret manual from an old book that did not have a book on its cover, Lin Jin''s world of thought was turned upside down ¡ª ¡ª That time, he had honestly cultivated according to the book for three months. One month later, as expected, he managed to cultivate a zhenqi.


    The moral scriptures are as follows: the High Scholars walk diligently; the Middle Scholars walk diligently; the Corporal, hearing the words, will laugh out loud and not laugh out loud; it is not enough for the High Scholars to walk diligently.


    When he told this news to his best classmate, he was met with ridicule, and even brought the whole class to know that there was another fool in his class who believed in kung fu, martial arts, and even the existence of immortals. At that time, just as an evil technique was approaching its end, news of it being banned spread and Lin Jin received even more ridicule.


    Just as he was thinking, suddenly, a series of continuous tapping sounds came out from the earphones. Lin Jin smiled faintly as he understood what was going on. Opening QQ to take a look, he saw that green mood''s profile pic was indeed jumping crazily.


    "Master you''re here!" "Speak, foolish master, stinky Taoist!" "Your disciple is about to lose his life!" "He wouldn''t have left just like that, right?"


    Seeing the row of words, "shua shua", the mouse arrow on Lin Jin''s computer screen couldn''t help but pause for a moment before returning to normal.


    "What is it?" Lin Jin unhappily typed two words into the information board. He felt that something wasn''t right and wanted to stop, but his hand involuntarily pressed the ctrl + enter button. Sure enough, he saw a large pile of grumbling news rush towards him as if it was too late for him to cover his ears.


    Until Lin Jin helplessly typed in: "Big sister, I was wrong. You are a big shot, please spare this crappy machine of mine!" Only then did the wave slowly subside.


    After some difficult questions, Lin Jin finally found the message he wanted to express from green mood''s pile of rubbish. She ¡ª A ghost.

 C9

    It turned out that before she knew Taoist Snow Mountain, she was a wild and crazy girl. In particular, she had a kind of terrifying story complex that was extremely inconceivable to other girls.


    Originally, she just liked to read terrifying stories and didn''t think that these things were true. However, after being taught a lesson by the Taoist Snow Mountain, she started to believe these things.


    Especially after spending a large sum of money to buy his "Evil Avoidance Talismans", "Evil Repellent Talismans", "Evil Repellent Talismans", and a series of other Soul Glyphs s, green mood had something to rely on. He actually invited a few girls who were as crazy as her to search for those so-called "haunted houses" and "ghost houses". After searching in the city, they would go outside the city to look. In short, they would not give up until they had reached the bottom of the Yellow River, and would not give up if they did not see the ghost.


    Furthermore, after finding it, they did not go on an adventure during normal times. Instead, they explored the Ghost Hell at 12 o''clock at night, the most dangerous time of the legend.


    Fortunately, Lin Jin saw that she was a big client and had sold them a few real Evil Avoidance Talismans besides the majority of the talismans that could cure illnesses and protect them from harm. This allowed them, other than a little frightened, to not get hurt during the exploration, and also allowed them to see a few ghosts. However, this way, their courage grew. Last week, they specially took a day of leave and decided to explore the Azure Mountain Range at night.


    This Cang Shan was not the famous Cang Shan in Yunnan, but a abandoned grave mountain in Bayin County, Sichuan Province. It was said to be a battlefield of the previous dynasty. Because of their remote location, not many people knew about it. Coincidentally, there was a male classmate who came from that place, and he was even the pursuer of one of the girls.


    Seeing the girl so fond of horror movies and ghost stories, the man thought to himself, doesn''t my hometown have such a haunted cemetery? In order to please his girlfriend, this classmate immediately told her all kinds of legends about the Green Mountain. It was like crying in the middle of the night. The girl was fascinated by all the things that had happened.


    Coincidentally, they had just finished a tour of the nearby ghouls, so they didn''t feel satisfied. Hearing the words of their male classmate, the girl clapped her hands ¡ª wasn''t this what they were looking for? He immediately wanted him to bring them to Cang Shan to play, scaring the man so much that his face turned white. He kept shaking his head, refusing to go no matter what.


    However, when the girl saw his expression, she believed him even more.


    Seeing that the boy did not bring her along, the girl pretended to be unhappy and left. However, she had secretly told this matter to green mood and the others. The girls were all afraid that the world would fall into chaos, so they sent the girl to find out the location of the student''s hometown and the strange incidents that happened on the mountain. After some analysis, they confirmed that there was a ghost on the mountain, a group of ghosts at least.


    After a series of preparations, they arrived at their destination on Friday afternoon last week ¡ª the Maple Leaf Village of the Ugwu Town, Cang Shan. It was located two miles behind Maple Leaf Village. Asking for directions and taking a simple break, the girls entered the Azure Mountain Range at 11 o''clock at night ¡­


    As for what happened after they entered the Cang Mountains, because of the green mood''s ability to narrate information, Lin Jin did not know. She said that three of the four girls who had gone to the Blue Mountains were still lying in the hospital, unconscious. Only she was still intact.


    Lin Jin thought about it, and felt that his brain wouldn''t be able to concoct such a story, so he typed a few words: What kind of help would I need?


    A message came from the dialog box:


    Master, can you come and save them? Those damn doctors checked for a long time but still couldn''t find anything, they must be possessed, or they were possessed by ghosts, please master, I''m still hiding this from their parents, if you don''t come now, I''m really going to die! My address is: xx xx university, phone number xxxxxxxxxx all expenses by me.


    From the looks of it, the situation was extremely urgent, but when he thought about her mischief, Lin Jin could not help but type out a word: Serves her right!


    Another blast.


    However, following Lin Jin''s silence (Actually, he couldn''t interrupt), the bombardment gradually turned into grievances and pleas for mercy.


    He still had to save them, who said that green mood was his client? But looking at the situation she said and her protection by her talismans, they must have just suffered from some ghost aura and lost their consciousness, that''s why they were unconscious, it wasn''t anything big of a deal.


    Lin Jin thought for a while, smiled sinisterly, and typed in a line of words: I won''t come, how about this! I''ll send you a few Powerful Ghost Repellent Talismans and a Powerful Calm Talisman. If it still doesn''t recover, then contact me again. In addition, there are 500 strong Soul Glyphs s. You can''t haggle with me after money!


    After sending it over, the green mood fell silent. Soon after, a burst of wailing and angered smoke rose from the dialog box: Master, you''re too ruthless! To add insult to injury.


    "Yes or no? This is something that you brought about on your own accord. It''s about time that you all received a lesson. If you all still do not know your limits, I will not be able to help you all. " After sending it, Lin Jin leaned back in the chair and crossed his legs.


    If he didn''t slaughter the meat that was sent up now, how long would he have to wait to slaughter it?! Furthermore, from what he knew, the green mood did not lack this much money. Lin Jin thought beautifully.


    At this moment, in a girl''s dormitory that was covered in all sorts of runes, a young and beautiful girl gritted her teeth and slammed the keyboard.


    Hearing the voice, three girls immediately surrounded her and asked anxiously: "How is it? How about it? Did he agree? "


    The girl turned her head gloomily and looked at them, shaking her head slowly.


    Seeing her expression, a beautiful girl wailed, "Oh my god! Qing Qing, didn''t you know him for so long? Why didn''t you help him with such a small matter? It''s all your fault, you want to investigate some kind of danger? Now come on, why didn''t you lure this ghost to our dorm, do you want this damned ghost to pester us for a lifetime? Ah, ah! I''m going crazy. "


    As if to echo their words, a faint sound of crying came from outside the room, scaring the girls into screaming again.


    "Sister Yue, it seems like you voted in your favour too!" A girl wearing a white dress said timidly. The girl, who had spoken earlier, suddenly felt a black line on her forehead. She raised her head and let out a soundless cry.


    "However, he said that he could sell us a batch of the powerful Soul Soothing Talismans and powerful Ghost Repellent Talismans.


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier? Buy, buy, buy. Tell him to hurry up and send it over." Hearing this news, the girl called "Sister Yue" jumped up in excitement. She thought for a moment and said, "However, don''t use the Powerful Calm Talisman, ask him if he has any powerful Ghost Calming Talismans. This brat actually dared to mess us up like this, he must be killed."


    "Then that''s the only way!" The girl called Qing Qing nodded gloomily and typed on the keyboard: Deal. I want 8 Strong Evil Repellent Talismans and 8 Strong Evil Annihilation Talismans. Speed!

 C10

    Sixteen Talisman-Dollars for 4,000 yuan each. Seeing the message, Lin Jin laughed.


    After he paid the bill at the cashier''s desk, he walked outside in satisfaction.


    Including the 89 talismans from before, the total was 105 talismans, a total of 7,700 yuan. This was pure profit! With such a large order, he probably hadn''t received it in a year. Fortunately, he had drawn a lot when he was free in the past. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to sell anything under the circumstances where the zhenqi were severely damaged. Lin Jin sighed with emotion as he walked.


    His entire fortune, apart from the herbs and books in the room, was all in this bag on his back. Walking to the side of the road, Lin Jin found a relatively clean stone bench and sat down, then started to count the number of Soul Glyphs in his bag.


    His bag was a bit messy, like a charm, which he stuffed one after the other. After tidying up, he discovered that most of them were disease-controlling talismans. There were at least a hundred of them. These talismans were all meant to be sold for money and were the simplest to draw. The amount of zhenqi that was needed was also the least.


    As for the rest of the talismans, they were all unorthodox talismans, such as the Godly Path Talismans, Fortune Talismans, and so on. These were usually used for their own purposes or for experiments, so they were relatively small in number.


    "Hm!" These talismans could be used as the Diamond Talisman and Evil Repellent Talisman. In any case, they couldn''t differentiate between the real and fake talismans. As long as there were any effects, they could only use a few other talismans to make up for the difference. It''s just that the green mood is a little troublesome, looks like I''ll have to spend some effort. "


    After some thought, he walked into a stationery store and bought dozens of envelopes and stamps.


    As the brush and Glyph Paper were in his room, Lin Jin had no choice but to run back to his room.


    At this time, there was no longer anyone in the house. Aunt Wang and Uncle Xu must have gone to work in the fields. As for Xu Yun, the moment Lin Jin thought of her, she immediately erased her image from his mind. If it wasn''t to save her, if all the money he earned today was exchanged for the herbs, then these zhenqi that were refined from the herbs would probably be able to open up the Large Circulation.


    After entering the room, Lin Jin took out the Glyph Paper s and the wolf golden brush.


    The so-called strong Soul Glyphs that he told the green mood about were actually just some real Evil Repellent Talismans and Evil Repellent Talismans. It wasn''t like they were playing a game. With such a strict Daoism spell, there was no difference between strong and normal. However, the Spiritual Energy attached to these talismans far surpassed those talismans, that''s all.


    The Draw was done, Lin Jin was once again sweating profusely. Without the support of the deep zhenyuan, the Draw was just tired.


    He put them in envelopes, stamped them, and headed for the post office.


    Just as he was about to leave, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. He then walked back and took out his golden brush, drawing a Diamond Protection Rune. After burning it into ashes, he carefully sprinkled it around Xu Yun''s room, then walked out.


    There was a post office near the school, but in order to not let anyone find out where he was, Lin Jin did not deliver all of these envelopes alone. Instead, he walked through several post offices, and finally delivered the twenty-odd envelopes containing the eighty-nine Dao talismans to the people of green mood.


    The price was extremely fast. The 16 Dao talismans contained 5 envelopes worth over 100 yuan each. He nearly died from the heartache. But the thought of the 7,700 dollars he was going to get made him happy again.


    He wasn''t worried that they wouldn''t send him money. According to the old rules, the money for the eighty-nine Dao talismans should have long been in his account.


    It was now almost noon. The warm sun hung far away on the rooftops, causing people to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Outside the post office, there was an agricultural bank not far away.


    Because it was the weekend, there were a lot of students who took out money and lined up in a long line. With much difficulty, Lin Jin managed to squeeze through to the ATM and insert the card inside. A row of words appeared on the ATM screen: I''m sorry, the balance in the ATM is not sufficient. He was so angry that he almost smashed the machine. I had to queue up again on another machine to get the money.


    They queued for another half an hour. Fortunately, there was no problem with the ATM, otherwise, Lin Jin would really suspect that he had destroyed it with a single punch.


    Looking at the deposits, there were actually more than 8,000, looks like green mood''s money had already been transferred to my account.


    Also because it was the weekend, the market''s traffic was two to three times larger than usual, to the point that Lin Bajing had no choice but to dodge the flow of people in order to move forward.


    To the left of the farmers'' market was the vegetable market, and to the right was a long alley with clothing stores and department stores. Both sides could be exported from another part of the market. Because he didn''t like the smell of the market, he took the long lane to the right. This was because not only was there Guanling High School in the vicinity of the market, there were also two other universities. At this time, there were no longer any group of fashionable girls shopping in various clothing stores, choosing their beloved clothes.


    Seeing that many of them were still dressed in such revealing clothes, especially the dinosaur like girls who were waving their navels around in front of his eyes, Lin Jin suddenly became agitated. His legs subconsciously moved as he walked towards the crowd using some kind of profound footwork.


    As he moved, his mood immediately became tranquil. A mysterious feeling flashed through his mind. A trace of spiritual force accompanied his mysterious feeling, unknowingly overflowing from his forehead and spreading in all directions. The actions of the entire crowd seemed to have entered his heart in an instant.


    It was just like a game of chess. Every seemingly insignificant drop in a Go master would affect the opponent''s drop in the game.


    At that moment, Lin Jin was like a chess player who was looking at the chessboard from outside the game, and all the people in the market had become his chess pieces. With each step he took, he would affect another person, then another person, then the entire market.


    If someone were to observe Lin Jin now, he would be surprised to discover that the person in front of Lin Jin seemed to have some sort of telepathic connection with him, and would always move his body away the moment before Lin Jin was about to land, leaving an empty spot for him to move forward. Right now, it was as if he was walking on an empty road. Although he was walking in a straight line, he couldn''t slow down at all.


    In this state, his whole soul seemed to have received some sort of sublimation at this moment. There was no sadness, no joy, no fear, no thought, no feeling. There was no doubt about anything, everything seemed to be within his control.


    Just when he was about ten meters away from the exit of this market, he suddenly heard a familiar voice, causing his mysterious feeling to immediately break.


    Lin Jin''s heart trembled. He could not help but widen his eyes as he recovered from his stupor.


    Only he himself knew what had just happened to him.


    So it turned out that the Intent Step of Transmutation that he had walked out of subconsciously was actually the Intent Step of Transmutation that he had studied for several years without any clues. In the records of that nameless ancient book, this kind of footwork could only be described as a walking technique or a description of the state of cultivation when it was used, but there was no mental cultivation method. However, what he didn''t expect was that he actually unintentionally used this movement technique. And this footwork was indeed as miraculous as the books had described.


    He thought about how wonderful it would be if he could predict and control the enemy''s attacks with just a little movement of his own. However, as soon as this thought flashed across his mind, his thoughts immediately turned to excitement ¡ª when he used this footwork just now, did it mean that he would be able to use it again in the future?


    He had no idea why he would suddenly have the thought of fighting someone else.


    In actuality, every cultivator who had successfully cultivated would more or less have a vague premonition of what was going to happen to them. Relying on this premonition, they would be able to avoid danger.


    Unfortunately, it seemed that Lin Jin had not gotten into the habit of capturing this premonition.


    At this moment, the familiar voice sounded again. Lin Jin was curious, who could possibly be the one to make this sound? Lin Jin had actually broken through his mysterious feeling. Following the direction of the sound, Lin Jin dodged the streams of people and walked to the side with difficulty.


    After walking for a while, he found that the voice was coming from a clothing store in front of him. However, because there were several voices of a man and a woman mixed in with the voice, he was unable to identify the source of the voice. However, he could already see from afar that a large group of people had already surrounded a store not too far away to watch the commotion.

 C11

    Through the heavy crowd, when Lin Jin saw the situation inside, his heart couldn''t help but sink.


    Amongst the crowd, one could faintly see a thirty to forty year old middle-aged man pulling a girl. It was the Xu Bin that met him in the pavilion yesterday, and obviously, that familiar voice came from her mouth.


    Beside them was a young girl wearing blue clothes with a wronged expression. He stood by the side and kept saying something, seemingly not knowing what to do. This blue clothed girl was also his class''s classmate, it was just that Lin Jin never bothered with worldly matters, although he could recognize her appearance, he was unable to call her by name.


    Although Xu Bin did not look like the girl who looked wronged, his face was filled with anger and injustice as he kept on arguing with the man.


    Lin Jin used a little bit of strength in his hands, causing the people blocking in front of him to immediately feel a huge force coming from the people beside him, and they couldn''t help but open up a path. Just as he was about to curse, he saw Lin Jin''s dark eyes. He felt a chill all over his body and the words he was about to curse stuck in his throat. Only those at the periphery who did not notice the situation could not help but complain, "We''ll just watch the show, it''s so crowded."


    "What''s going on?" Lin Jin entered the crowd and grabbed onto the man''s hand, separating them.


    When the man saw that someone was meddling in his affairs, he was shocked. He turned around and realized that the person in front of him was just a young man who wasn''t very tall, but was alone at the same time. His courage immediately increased as he shouted, "Kid, who are you from over there?! If you dare to interfere in my affairs, I''ll beat you up until even your mother doesn''t recognize you!"


    Lin Jin did not care about him, and stared straight into Xu Bin''s eyes, and continued to ask: "What''s going on?"


    He angrily pointed at the man: "Fei Er and I came to her shop to buy clothes, but when Fei Er was testing the clothes, he accidentally cut a piece of the silk. That clothes could be sold for a maximum of sixty dollars in other stores, I said that I bought it, but he said that the clothes were branded clothes, and wanted us to compensate him with six hundred dollars."


    Hearing her words, the boss immediately held up the clothes and shouted: "The price of this Chanel Sportswoman Dress is 600, I think you''re just a student, as long as you compensate me with the cost, it''s considered cheap. I''ve been working here for three years, everyone in the area with a radius of 10 miles knows that I, Wang San, am selling high-end goods."


    Lin Jin immediately understood that this kind of market was mostly fish, how could there be a real nameplate? From the look on his face, it was obvious that he was trying to bully the other party.


    Xu Bin wanted to explain, but he was stopped by Lin Jin, who asked: "Have you given him the money?"


    Xu Bin shook his head.


    "Then let''s go", after saying that, he pulled Xu Bin''s hand and was about to walk outside.


    "Go?" Where to? "Brat, if you don''t compensate us with the money, then don''t even think about leaving today." Seeing him leave so arrogantly without putting himself in his eyes, Wang San''s heart burned with anger. He rushed forward and grabbed Lin Jin by the collar.


    When Wang San was looked at by his ice-cold eyes, he suddenly felt goosebumps all over his body. He thought to himself, "This kid can''t have some sort of backer, right?"


    "I said let go." Just as his mind was wandering, Lin Jin''s voice sounded for the second time.


    "Let''s start, let''s start." The surrounding crowd was eager to see the world in chaos as they started to heckle.


    Wang San looked at Lin Jin, then looked at the surrounding people and made a decision. He roared: Kid, no matter what kind of origin you have, you have to compensate me if you ruin anything in Wang San''s territory, do you understand?


    Lin Jin''s eyes turned cold, and he slapped his own face.


    "Pa!" A loud sound came out from beside Wang San''s ears. He felt the world spinning around him as he fell onto the ground and struggled, unable to get up.


    Xu Bin and Fei Er screamed from Lin Jin''s sudden action, covering their mouths in shock. The crowd suddenly burst into an uproar.


    Lin Jin looked around coldly, and those who saw him could only feel a chill on their bodies, and all of them shut their mouths.


    "This is the medical fees", threw a hundred denomination bill onto Wang San''s body, and pulled the two girls who were still in a daze to walk out slowly, and the people in front of them immediately gave way, allowing them to pass through.


    After walking out of the market, Xu Bin regained his senses, angrily shaking off Lin Jin who was holding her hand, and said: "Lin Jin, how can you hit people so recklessly? What if one person after another was injured? What if they find the school? Lin Jin, you are too violent. "


    He did not expect that the only thing he would get them to escape would be such a wave of condemnation. Letting go of Fei Er''s hand, Lin Jin laughed angrily, "Alright, alright, consider it my business, stop accompanying me."


    Seeing him turn to leave, Fei Er glared at Xu Bin and said: Hey, Secretary, she has helped us a lot.


    "Then, then it''s not right for him to hit someone." Looking at his retreating back, Xu Bin argued.


    "He''s the one who beat him up for us, alright? I really don''t know what''s going on in your head. Fei Er rolled his eyes at her, and his big eyes twinkled with stars, "Is he the most silent Lin Jin in our class? He really didn''t expect him to be so formidable. Just now, he looked so cool. With a single slap, he beat that annoying guy to the ground. I said, you should go and apologize now. "


    "Forget it," looking at his fading back, Xu Bin finally realized his own mistake, "If worst comes to worst, I''ll apologize to him later during self-study."


    Fei Er secretly decided in her heart: After returning to school, I will definitely get to know this person properly.


    After Lin Jin left, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He was no longer calm and steady like before. If this was in the past, seeing the situation just now, he would at most just be like that group of people and stand to the side to watch the show. There was absolutely no way he would be able to help them out. After all, her good impression of Xu Bin was only good impression, she couldn''t possibly cause trouble just because of her impulsiveness.


    He recalled everything that had happened since the morning ¡ª the excitement of knowing that there was going to be a profit to be paid in the Internet Cafe, the urge to blow up the ATM in the bank, and the furious actions just now ¡­


    He vaguely realized that perhaps there was a problem with his own skill.


    Did he go astray again? Thinking of this possibility, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Without bothering to buy more medicine, Lin Jin ran back to his dwelling.

 C12

    As he was unable to feel the movements of the zhenqi in his body at all due to the movement and the clamor, he didn''t know what was going on in his body. Thus, Lin Jin could only return to his room quickly and sit on his bed.


    After his breathing calmed down, Lin Jin slowly immersed his entire mind into his body.


    At this moment, the entire external world seemed to disappear as it no longer existed. He could only feel his body being surrounded by a humanoid darkness. Gradually, the darkness grew bigger and bigger, eventually extending to the entire universe.


    At this time, a strand of pure white light appeared from the ancestral aperture, reaching straight to his dantian ¡­ Forming a line. Lin Jin''s attention started moving slowly along the white line from the Dantian to every acupuncture point that the white line passed. After careful and careful sensing, he discovered that everything from the dantian all the way to the major acupoints such as the perineum, the tail, and the spine were normal. However, he felt a trace of abnormality in the major acupoints such as the Bai Hui and the Niwan.


    However, now that his skill had been greatly reduced, he was unable to sense what exactly this abnormality was. Annoyed, he immediately woke up from the state of Internal Inspection.


    Opening his eyes, he felt a sense of confusion. He quickly retracted his mind and went back to his inner vision.


    However, these two acupuncture points were like two deep ponds. Although he knew that they were not unfathomable, the flow of zhenqi s that Lin Jin''s Spiritual Sense attached to only flowed through the surface of the two deep ponds, causing him to be unable to clearly see the situation inside.


    His Spiritual Sense lingered on the surface of these two acupuncture points for a long time. With the popularity of zhenqi, his Spiritual Sense was like a boat that had been hit repeatedly. Moreover, these zhenqi that passed by would rush out of the pool every time they were about to sink into the water, making him very angry.


    But when he felt the anger, he immediately woke up from his inner vision. Lin Jin sat blankly on his bed, stunned for a moment.


    The instability of the emotions caused the Spiritual Sense to become unstable after it entered the inner sight. The Spiritual Sense could not enter deep into the acupuncture points and could not enter the depths of the acupuncture points. Naturally, it did not know what was happening inside the two acupuncture points.


    Realizing this point, Lin Jin felt extremely depressed, and didn''t know what to do as he wandered around the room.


    Inadvertently, a Buddhist cultivation technique flashed through his mind, seemingly able to solve this problem.


    Because he had deviated too many times from his training in the past, and had to spend several times on the line, afraid that he would get into trouble, Lin Jin didn''t care. He sat on the bed and started to circulate the Qi according to the technique.


    He took a few deep breaths and relaxed his muscles from outside to inside. First the head, then the torso, then the limbs... After every inch of his skin had started to relax, Lin Jin''s consciousness started to penetrate deep into his internal organs, causing the activity of his internal organs to gradually weaken. By this time, his breathing had almost become a memory. The rate at which his heart was beating had drastically decreased, and the circulation of his blood had slowed to an outrageous degree.


    At this time, Lin Jin felt the entire world turn silent, and all the sound outside disappeared. However, the sound within his body became many times louder at the same time. The sound of his heartbeat, his blood flowing, the sound of his organs secreting liquid, all appeared in Lin Jin''s mind at the same time. It was extremely strange.


    However, he did not care about the sound and continued to practice the technique. After an unknown amount of time, these sounds disappeared one by one. A ray of light suddenly fell from the top of his head, illuminating his entire body. His heart, liver, spleen, stomach, and kidneys appeared one by one in the Spiritual Sense s. Then, starting from the sandalwood, a light was lit up, and then all the way to his body through the countless pipes. From his previous experience of operating zhenqi, he knew that these channels should be meridians. However, he did not expect that other than the few main meridians in his body, there would be so many other tiny meridians.


    As these specks of light swam about, his Spiritual Sense was also being led around, swimming in these pipes.


    Countless places that had been blocked were immediately blown away by these specks of light, but there were still many pipes that these specks of light couldn''t break through. At this point, the specks of light would circle around these clogged areas and swim towards other pipes.


    Lin Jin only felt it, and did not try to control these specks of light (which was the zhenqi) like before. When these specks of light reached the two acupoints of Bai Hui and Niwan, Lin Jin only felt the speed of these specks of light slow down a little before returning to normal. At the same time, he could clearly feel a pain coming from those two positions.


    The medical book had its own rules: Pain doesn''t make sense. Lin Jin finally understood what was going on.


    The Hundred Herbs Association and the Niwan owner were intelligent to begin with. These two acupoints were blocked, no wonder they would make themselves easily angered and unable to control their emotions. Understanding this point, Lin Jin practiced qi three times and slowly stopped.


    According to his conjecture, the reason for the blockages on the two acupoints, was probably because the speed of the zhenqi leaking out during the Draw last night was too fast, causing a small whirlpool to form within the two acupoints, resulting in the blockage. It was similar to how a water flow that was fast to a certain extent would produce a backflow around a corner.


    Knowing the reason was much easier to solve.


    Opening his eyes, he found that it was already dark. Inside the room, the faint starlight shone through the window, illuminating the instruments within the room to a vague outline.


    Under the starlight, Lin Jin turned on the light switch.


    The room suddenly lit up, making his eyes hurt slightly. It took him a moment to adjust to the light.


    When he looked at his watch, he was surprised to see that it was almost four in the morning. He had returned at around 2 PM, and in the blink of an eye, 14 hours had passed. No wonder why the well-trained cultivators often said, "Cultivating does not know when it will be!"


    Taking out a few medicinal ingredients from the medicine box, Lin Jin took out a Xiaoyao''s bowl and made some Invigorated Meridian Powder to take. The zhenqi activated for a few weeks, and as the two big acupuncture points went through, he immediately felt his mind becoming clearer, his spirit recovering to the past.


    A faint smile rose from his lips.

 C15

    The language teacher was a middle-aged man wearing glasses. He was a very skilled teacher. In this class, he lectured excitedly on the podium and the students below the stage also listened with glee.


    If it was in the past, Fei Er would definitely listen with infatuation, but now, she could only look at Lin Jin. She was flipping through a book that had nothing to do with the textbook, calmly looking at the pine nut in her mouth before spitting the shell into a small cardboard box. Her movements were smooth and natural, indicating that he had been through this for a long time.


    This place was also the blind spot of his teacher, so he was not afraid of being caught. Fei Er seemed to understand why he was sitting in this corner. How enjoyable!


    With a little guilt feeling, Fei Er lightly touched Lin Jin and lowered his voice: "Can I have some?"


    Lin Jin glanced at her and saw her hopeful gaze, he made a gesture of invitation. Fei Er was secretly delighted and swept his gaze over a few pine nuts. Seeing her hiding, Lin Jin couldn''t help but teach her, "The more you hide, the easier it is for you to be discovered by your teacher.


    "Oh." Fei Er nodded, she was nervous to the point that her heart was thumping loudly. Looking at the other party, who was sitting upright and had a cold expression on his face, who would have thought that he was eating some snacks. The gap, oh the gap! Fei Er calmed herself down, and like him, she sat up straight, threw a few pine nuts into her mouth, and started to eat her lips.


    Seeing her stiff and nervous expression, Lin Jin couldn''t help but feel happy. He shook his head and continued to read his book.


    Pine seeds, the "Compendium of Herbs": "pine seeds, the name of the new pine nuts, the smell small and non-toxic; the main treatment of the bone festival wind, dizziness, dead muscle, white, water, moisturizing five viscera, wind Bypass cold, deficiency of qi deficiency, fat five viscera, scattered wind, wet stomach, a long body light, do not age." Lin Jin normally did not eat much, but other than the main meal, it was this kind of thing that nourished his vitality. In his bag, not only were there pine nuts, there was also a small bag of walnut seeds, all of which were ingredients used to replenish his vitality. Furthermore, he had a bad habit of chewing something when he was reading books. This time, he would have to give it to Fei Er, the little girl who was freeloading.


    The whole morning, the more Fei Er looked at Lin Jin, the more he felt that was weird. In the last biology class, he pulled out a book he had published in the year 90, the Dharma Purification Scripture, which she had only seen in his father''s study when she was a child and had been thrown away, probably out of print now, and she wondered where he had found it.


    However, although Lin Jin did not talk to her for the whole morning, he was not idle either. Fei Er was naturally cooked, and was even a little shy when she started to eat his food. In the end, when he saw that Lin Jin did not object, he became addicted and wanted to eat it directly from Lin Jin''s bag. There were so many strange things in Lin Jin''s bag, naturally he wouldn''t let her rummage through them. But since it was like this, Fei Er pouted his lips and looked at him with his watery eyes, as if he felt wronged. Xu Bin had come to class a few times, and seeing Fei Er''s appearance, he thought that he was going to do something to her. Helplessly, Lin Jin could only take out the remaining pine nuts and walnuts in his bag and let them eat them all.


    By noon, Xu Bin had returned to treat him to lunch as promised. Under Fei Er''s insistence, Lin Jin had no choice but to follow the two of them to the restaurant. Last time, he ate and ate half of his zhenqi and thousands of yuan worth of medicinal ingredients, but he did not know if he would suffer any losses this time. In short, he had made up his mind, no matter what happened this time, if he did not see the money, he would not ask for blood to be shed.


    Because the beef hotpot restaurant in the Hu Family was not bad, Xu Bin and Fei Er decided to invite him there to have a feast.


    Walking onto the street, Xu Bin glanced at Lin Jin, pulled Fei Er and walked to the side, then asked softly: "Fei Er, you want to sit with him, why didn''t you tell me? Right now, many of our classmates are talking about you. "


    "Who cares about them. You know, I''m very curious about him. I just want to see what kind of person he really is." Fei Er kicked a small stone out with her foot, as if she did not care about it at all. And then, she mysteriously said to Xu Bin: "However, I didn''t expect him to be so mysterious! "You don''t know, he never read textbooks in class. It''s really weird to pull out a weird book in class ¡­"


    "I knew it since you were a child, but you''ve always been curious about these random things. Let me tell you, you can''t just follow his example and read random books, or else next time you won''t be able to see any surprises ¡­"


    Along the way, the two girls chattered non-stop, and would occasionally glance at Lin Jin, as if they were afraid that others wouldn''t know that they were talking about him.


    However, with Lin Jin''s sharp ears, although the two girls spoke with a hushed voice, he was still able to hear them clearly. He did not expect that the seemingly gentle and refined Fei Er was actually an oddity enthusiast, which he found to be extremely interesting.


    The hotpot restaurant they were talking about was a small shop by the Hu family''s side of the road. Although it was small, it was extremely popular. By the time they arrived, four or five people were already happily eating there. This kind of store, because it was too hot in the house, was specially set up with five or six tables outside under the shade of trees. Xu Bin and Fei Er seemed to be regular customers here, so when the slightly fat boss saw them, his eyes curved into two slits as he smiled and walked over, "The two beauties are here again? What would you like to eat today? "Yo He, he even brought a handsome guy. Which one of you is he?"


    He didn''t know why, but in the past, this place had always greeted "Sis" and "Brother". Ever since it had become popular on the internet, it had changed to "Beautiful" and "Handsome", regardless of whether one was a dragon or not. Lin Jin came from a small mountain town, although he had stayed in Ninghua for two years, he still could not get used to being called that. There was nothing he could do about it, people were expensive and know their worth, Lin Jin knew that he could not be considered handsome no matter what, at most, he was not ugly.


    Fei Er seemed to be extremely familiar with the boss, after hearing his teasing, she did not reply, and pointed at Lin Jin instead: "Uncle Hu, don''t speak nonsense. "He''s our classmate and our savior. Today, in order to repay him, we specially invited him to your place for a meal. You must show us your skills ¡­"


    Hearing her words, the slightly plump Boss Hu became even happier, and laughed: "Of course, you brought him here to eat because you thought highly of me, and I, Fatty Hu, will not disappoint you. What do you want to eat today, I''ll go and get it for you. "


    "Come here, of course it''s to eat beef hotpot. As for the rest, just two fresh side dishes will do, "Fei Er rolled her eyes at him," Also, you must remember to put more beef and chilli in the hotpot! "


    Boss Hu was an honest and sincere person. After hearing Fei Er''s words, he could only laugh and agree heartily: "Alright, this is the first time this handsome guy has come here, I will definitely let you guys enjoy your meal." With that, he turned around to make the ingredients.


    After they sat down around a clean table, Xu Bin suddenly said to Fei Er: "Oh right, Fei Er, you asked Uncle Hu to put in more chilies, you still haven''t asked Lin Jin if he can eat spicy dishes!"


    "He''s a man, so of course he can eat spicy food, don''t you think? Lin Jin. " Then he smiled at him.


    They were unlike the other girls, who liked to eat spicy food since childhood. Everyone in the family called her the "Little Gold", especially the chilies in Boss Hu, which were even spicier. Fei Er only wanted to see him make a fool of himself.


    Sure enough, 4, 5 minutes later, the hot pot was served up. Lin Jin bit down on it, but it felt like his stomach was on fire.

 C16

    Seeing Lin Jin''s flushed face, Xu Bin and Fei Er couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Being attacked by the fire qi, the zhenqi in Lin Dong''s body began to move automatically. After the heat passed, it felt its entire body relax as it let out a long breath. He had eaten quite a number of chili peppers in his life, but he had never eaten such a popular chili peppers before. Moreover, this chili peppers also faintly revealed a tinge of warmth, as if there was some kind of medicinal flavor within them, and it was not as simple as eating ordinary chili peppers. He was suddenly interested in this type of chili.


    After the moment of comfort passed, Lin Jin felt that the two girls were not that troublesome anymore. He adjusted his glasses and laughed: "They really are delicious! You eat too. "Come, come ¡­"


    Fei Er and Xu Bin looked at each other, exchanging a look. Looking at his appearance, it was obvious that this was his first time eating such a spicy dish, and he could not believe that he would recover so quickly. Fei Er waved her chopsticks, and said straightforwardly: "Alright, Xu Bin, come, let''s start eating."


    When the two dishes of vegetables came up, the three of them started eating. Lin Jin looked at the two of them in shock, although they were eating small bites of the dish slowly, but this kind of spicy taste didn''t change their expression nor did they breathe heavily. It was only then did he know that these two were Innate Rankers. However, he did not think too much into it. Just the hot smell was sufficient to allow his zhenqi to move faster, so he had to eat enough. This thing was much cheaper than medicinal herbs.


    The faster the zhenqi ran, the faster it would recover. It was then that he felt that he didn''t come this time for nothing.


    Although Xu Bin and Fei Er were not afraid of spicy dishes, their appetite was extremely small. Halfway through eating, the two girls stopped eating and put down their chopsticks to chat about interesting things on campus. However, no matter how they asked Lin Jin, he always dealt with them with "Mmm" and "ah", making them feel bored. This, however, only served to increase Fei Er''s interest towards him.


    Lin Jin did not care what they thought, but under the same social situation, he had to keep his ability a secret.


    As he was eating, eight or nine young men suddenly walked in from the side of the street and sat down at two empty tables. One of them said, "Brother B, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." The tone of his voice was lukewarm, but he did not seem embarrassed at all.


    At this time, a middle-aged man who was sitting among the people eating hot pot stood up, walked up to those young men with a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes, waved his hand and said, "Hao Ya Zi is thinking highly of me, there''s no need to wait. What did you think of that? It''s about time to put my young misses back. "


    "That ¡­. Brother B, you have your brother and I have my friend. We all play this game. Brother B, you should have played this game earlier than me, and you should have played a little bigger than me as well. However, there is a rule in this industry, if you want to cross the line, I, Yang Hao will agree, but my brothers will not! Moreover, those young misses are also out to earn money. Now, they are all willing to follow me around ¡­ I''m sure you won''t quibble over those idiots! "


    "In other words, you''re a bastard who''s eating too much, so you''re determined not to give me this face."


    "Aren''t you still hungry? We''ll wait for you. " Fei Er said crisply.


    Pointing his chopsticks at the group of people, Lin Jin said, "If that group of people has problems, you should leave first."


    Hearing that, Xu Bin looked over there, and realised that something was amiss, his face immediately became anxious: "Then let''s go! Lin Jin, don''t eat it either, so as to not attract too much trouble. " Fei Er also felt that something was amiss and nodded his head.


    I still have some matters to discuss with Boss Hu. You are all girls, if any problems were to arise later, it would be troublesome if it affected you all. Don''t worry, nothing will happen to me.


    "Eh ~ Weird, haven''t you never come here to eat before? Why are you looking for Boss Hu? " Fei Er asked curiously.


    Just as he was about to explode, Yang Hao held out his hand to the short youth and laughed softly: "I''m sorry, my new little brother doesn''t understand the rules, so please don''t lower yourself to him. "Come!" Following his beckoning, a young man beside him passed him two bottles of beer. Yang Hao rubbed his thumb lightly on them, and the beer cap immediately flew out, "Brother B, drink this bottle of beer, and you can forget about this matter." Seeing Yang Hao''s ability, Brother B''s face changed, suppressing the unhappiness in his heart with force, he accepted the beer and said: "Alright, seeing as you are the son of Nan Ya, I will not lower myself to him, let''s continue discussing after the wine." After saying so, both of them tilted their necks, looked at each other, and drank the whole bottle of beer.


    Seeing their movements, Xu Bin and Fei Er tensed up again, thinking that Lin Jin had knocked the clothing store owner out with a slap, they guessed that he had the ability to protect himself. After hesitating for a moment, Lin Jin saw that Lin Jin did not have any intentions of leaving, and said: "Then, we will leave first, you better not get involved, after finding Uncle Hu to settle things, okay? With that, the two stood up and slowly left. He was relieved to see that they were gone. Then he thought, "That''s not right. If the two of them leave, who will pay for the hotpot?" Lin Jin was immediately depressed again.


    Lin Jin had just eaten a large piece of beef with bones, he did not know what the "Brother B" said just now to provoke Yang Hao, he just picked up the beer bottle and smashed it towards the man''s head, causing the glass fragments to fly out.


    Following this action, both sides shouted and took out their hidden sticks and flames to fight with each other. The pitiful Fatty Hu''s tables, chairs, and pots were all smashed into pulp after this round of fighting. Fatty Hu watched from inside the shop, but he did not dare go over, afraid that they would beat him up too.


    After finishing the last piece of meat, Lin Jin carefully hid from the fighting crowd and moved towards Fatty Hu, coming over to him. Lin Jin patted on the meat on Fatty Hu''s back and gently said: Boss, I''ll help you take care of them, how about you give me a few pounds of chilies?

 C17

    "Huh?" Fatty Hu, who hadn''t even noticed that someone was near him, was startled by his slap. When he came back to his senses, he asked: "What did you say?"


    "I said, if I help you deal with them, can you give me a few pounds of your chili?" With a confident smile, Lin Jin repeated himself.


    "Clang!" At this time, another table was smashed apart, causing Fatty Hu''s heart to ache. He couldn''t figure out why he made such a strange request, but hurriedly said, "Alright, alright, as long as they don''t beat me up, you can take a few kilograms of chilies."


    "Then it''s a deal." Lin Jin patted his shoulder again, and walked to the middle of the two groups, picked up a rod and knocked on a broken table: "Everyone stop, do you hear me?


    Hearing him call for a stop, the two groups of people stopped their hands and looked at him. Despite their strong mental fortitude, Lin Jin was still smirked by their gazes and forgot to continue talking.


    The rules of the underworld speak of qualifications. If you want to stop others from fighting, then you must have the qualifications to do so. Otherwise, you can only be beaten on both sides.


    One of them wore a pair of glasses, and a young man with yellow hair just happened to beat up an opponent. Seeing that he had a face that was unfamiliar to him, and that he didn''t seem like a gangster, and thought that it was a normal person who came to meddle in other people''s business, he pointed at the opponent''s nose and scolded, "Where did you run out from? Do you dare to run out and shout when we''re fighting? Do you believe I won''t beat you to death?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Jin did not get angry, he just picked up a chair and sat down: "I know you are all from this path, you are all ruthless people from this side, but you have to fight, don''t fight in other people''s shops, go somewhere else, it will be hard to pay if you break anything."


    "What the f * ck are you? Laozi wants you to talk about my work. So what if you beat up a bad thing? You''re thinking highly of him if you smash something up. He had to give him face in order to smash his things. If he didn''t give him face, he would smash his own people as well. The boss didn''t say anything, but you, a hairless little bully, came running out to say something. You''re just lighting a light in the toilet ¡ª you''re courting death! " One of Brother B''s subordinates saw him sitting and talking to them and immediately felt disgraced, so he wanted to rush over and give him a slap.


    "Wait!" Seeing that he was able to speak with a straight face between the two gangs, he knew that if he wasn''t capable, then he must have someone to rely on. He stopped his men, and said with a smile: "I wonder which road Little Brother is on, what''s your name. If you''re familiar with him, then it would save us a lot of face."


    stood up and looked at them: "I wonder if everyone has heard of the name Tan Yinglong? I''m his friend. If you know, let''s sit down and talk. "


    "Talking about Big Brother?" Hearing these words, the surrounding people all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    In the Ninghua, and even in this province, as long as one was a hoodlum, if there was someone who did not know of the three words "Talking about Big Brother," then they would have definitely fooled them for nothing.


    Tan Yinglong was definitely a legendary figure in the city. He dared to hack into the headquarters of a large gang at the age of 13 and heavily injured his boss before leaving calmly. After that, in order to escape the pursuit of the underworld, Tan Yinglong went overseas alone and spent five years to create his own business. After that, he brought a bunch of people back to the province and, with the cooperation of two young children, subdued all the local forces one by one. It could be said that as long as Tan Yinglong said a few words, both black and white would have to see his expression. The two words, Tan Yinglong, had already become synonymous with an absolute power.


    However, coincidentally, the old man who gifted the purple sandalwood, Guan Yin statue to Lin Jin, was Tan Yinglong''s father. It just so happened that Tan Yinglong was a famous filial son, and it was because of this causal link that Lin Jin dared to say that Tan Yinglong was his friend.


    "Hehe!" Brother B laughed awkwardly, and got his men to bring a stool over, "Since you are Talking about Big Brother''s friend, then you are naturally qualified enough for us to stop. I don''t know what little brother''s name is, so this old brother should have a better idea. " Since he dared to say that he was Talking about Big Brother''s friend, B Bro wasn''t afraid that he would lie. This was because the majority of the people who pretended to be related to Talking about Big Brother were now swimming in water. However, he still had to clarify his name. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing if he really got tricked by someone.


    Lin Jin knew this rule, so he used his hand to support his glasses, and said indifferently: "I do not dare, my surname is Lin, I will enter with my own name. This bro will have to take care of you in the future if anything happens! "


    However, in his heart, he was thinking: I have to be taken care of, you should be the one taking care of me. How am I qualified to take care of Talking about Big Brother''s friends?


    At this time, Yang Hao had already stood at the side for a while, he was a newcomer, and using the years of learning and the loyalty in his body, he was able to rope a bunch of little brothers into this business. Even though he did not know much about the Talking about Big Brother, he knew that it was definitely not something that a small fry like himself could afford to offend. Thus, he made his subordinates quiet down, walked up to him and politely said, "I do not need to say Talking about Big Brother''s reputation, everyone knows, that since the Little Brother Lin is his friend, he is naturally someone who can carry on with the conversation. It''s just that I do not know what plans Little Brother has for us to stop us."


    "Didn''t I just say it? I don''t care about your matters, but this Boss Hu is my friend. If you destroy his shop and kill him, then there''s no reason for him to continue living. In the underworld, you can''t just randomly attack ordinary people, right? "Especially since my friend is an honest person, I can''t let you guys bully him like this ¡­" Lin Jin feigned an angry look and said.


    I understand. "Brother B took out a few bills and waved towards Fatty Hu:" Boss Hu right? It''s our brothers'' fault today, so we''ll treat this money as compensation for these broken things. I hope you don''t put it in your heart, but, your hotpot is indeed not bad, we''ll come again next time. " Saying so, he slapped the money onto the table, then waved to the lackeys behind him, "Brothers, let''s go." After walking a few steps, he turned his head back and looked at Yang Hao with a sinister glint in his eyes: "Hao Ya Zi, our business is not over, on account of the Brother Lin, I will let you off today, next time don''t let me see your people."


    Yang Hao was also not to be outdone, he scolded back: "You faker, don''t think that I''m afraid of you, I''ll tell you, it''s useless to continue acting dumb with me. If you have the guts, open a shop in my territory, I''ll help you make a house for free, I''ll buy enough for you." After saying that, he took out a few old heads and placed them on the table. Then, he walked away without looking back.


    Lin Jin smiled as he placed the money in Fatty Hu''s hands, and said: "Boss Hu, I''ve settled the matter for you. It''s about time for me to do my thing! " However, he was secretly delighted inside, [It looks like I won''t need to pay for this hotpot meal anymore!]


    "Wha, what''s the matter?" Fatty Hu didn''t react for a while and asked dumbly.


    "Chili Pepper!" "I can see that your chili peppers are a bit special. They shouldn''t be ordinary chilies, right?" Pointing to the pile of chilies in the corner of the store, Lin Jin laughed.

 C20

    As the internet had said, Core Formation seemed to be quite impressive. In reality, if one was able to master the method, after opening the Ren Du and Du, as long as there was no deviation, and train diligently for 200-300 days, one could become a endosperm. However, since he had no one to guide him or guard him, coupled with the fact that he was still young and didn''t understand the dangers of recklessly cultivating, from the very beginning of his cultivation, Lin Jin had only been fumbling about according to the instructions in the book. Furthermore, what was written in the books was not necessarily the same as what was happening to him. Because of this, for the past few years, he had always lingered between deviation and correction.


    He did not expect that with the help of the special capsicum''s magical function, the zhenqi would actually be able to form a pill without a care in the world, even when the zhenqi was far from being as strong as it was before.


    At this time, the Zanthoxylum bungeanum Thunb''s residual heat had not dissipated, and the Cool Breeze Rune that had been torn off his body was still showing its weak effects, but Lin Jin did not care about the little amount of heat in his body anymore. Although the Core Formation did not make the zhenqi in his body much stronger, it caused his mantra to become much more powerful.


    After he chanted the Water Incantation, a ball of water vapor gathered from all directions and condensed into a large water ball the size of a washbasin in front of him. Lin Jin stuck his head in and instantly felt a wave of cool air that blew over, causing him to feel extremely comfortable.


    In the past, although Lin Jin was able to do it, it required him to use half of his zhenqi to keep the incantation running. But now, with just a little bit less zhenqi as a catalyst, the spirit energy in the world was automatically gathered together and running the incantation.


    It was just like in the game. In the beginning, killing a low leveled monster at Level 1 would cost a lot of HP, but at Level 10, he would kill it in an instant. Although his overall strength wasn''t that great, the thrill of an instant kill was something that was hard to come by.


    After dispersing the water ball, he wiped his face and threw a drop of water away. He then experimented with a few other mantras. Just as he thought, the usage of these mantras was much easier than before.


    The next morning he was awakened by a rooster crowing. At the same time, there was also the sound of things being moved downstairs ¡­


    He looked at his watch: 7: 15. "AHH!" I''m going to be late. Lin Jin shuddered and sat up.


    Although Lin walked a unique path of cultivation, at the same time, he was also an educated person. In particular, from primary school to junior high school, he had developed a mindset of not being late for class. How could it be so easy to change that? Although he was often late for morning self-study, that was because he did not take morning self-study as a regular class. As for the eight day classes, although he listened to them a little, he was barely late.


    After hastily putting on his clothes, Lin Jin went downstairs.


    When he walked outside, he saw that Xu Yun was already standing outside with his clothes on.


    Seeing her carrying a luggage, it seemed like she was about to go on a long journey. Just then, Aunt Wang came out from the house with another luggage, confirming his guess.


    Seeing him come down, the Aunt Wang greeted him and then went into the house to get something.


    When Xu Yun saw Lin Jin coming out, his face suddenly lit up with joy. He walked towards Lin Jin and said: "Xiao Jin, the last time you helped big sister cure that strange illness, I didn''t really thank you, but now that big sister has come back for her vacation, I specially prepared a gift for you. I originally wanted my mother to give it to you, but since you''re here, I''ll hand it over to you personally. With that said, Xu Yun ran into the house like a cheerful little deer.


    After a while, she ran out with an exquisite box, and handed it over to Lin Jin: "This, this is a little gift that I have prepared for an entire day, I hope you can accept it."


    Lin Jin was suddenly a little touched. Although she had gifted him a gift because he had cured her, this was the first time in his life that he had received such an official gift. Moreover, Xu Yun didn''t know that healing her would cause him to suffer such a huge loss. For a moment, the grudge Lin Jin had against her disappeared without a trace.


    After a bit of hesitation, Lin Jin thanked her lightly.


    Just as he was about to open the package to see what was inside, Xu Yun quickly grabbed his hand, and smiled: "Xiao Jin, wait until big sister gets on the car, then we''ll see."


    After making her wait for a while, Lin Jin went upstairs again and started rummaging through a box under the bed. After a long time, he finally managed to find a light green jade with a colorful phoenix blob engraved on it. He had picked up this jade ornament when he was playing by the river when he was young, and it had been half-exposed in the mud by the river, completely inconspicuous, but when he had dug it out and cleaned it out, he realized that it was a perfectly carved piece of jade, and it had been one of his collection ever since, following him until now.


    Although he was reluctant to part with it as it was one of the items to witness the memories of his childhood, he could only give it to the girl now.


    As he did not have any colored rope to tie this piece of jade up, Lin Jin decided to follow suit. He took out a small knife and used the zhenqi s to slice off a piece of wood from a thick area under the bed, and quickly sliced it into a two inch square wood box. Then, he placed the jade inside and closed the box.


    When he went downstairs, Aunt Wang had already packed his luggage and stood there, telling his daughter something.


    Lin Jin walked over, took out the wood box and embarrassedly touched his head: "Sister Yun, this is my gift to you, I hope you have a safe journey."


    "Well, thank you!" Xu Yun smiled as he received the rough little wood box, and then asked curiously: "Xiao Jin, what''s inside?"


    Lin Jin laughed and said, "You get on the carriage too, we''ll see!"


    "Imitate me!" Xu Yun giggled, but seeing his serious look, she still accepted the wood box that did not seem to be much. The two of them did not realize that there was a priceless treasure inside this wood box.


    Just then, the car finally arrived from the distance, and Lin Jin immediately helped them to carry their luggage to the road. After sending Xu Yun on the carriage, Lin Jin began to worry about the thing that Xu Yun had given him. When he thought that he was late anyway, so what if he was late by a few minutes, he returned to the house.


    The wrapping of the box was indeed exquisite. It took a lot of effort for Lin Jin to reveal the box without causing any damage to the wrapping paper.


    This was also a small square box, but it was so much prettier than the one Lin Jin had sculpted. The exquisite box had a layer of beautiful silver paint on it, shining brightly under the sunlight. On the corner of the lid, there was a small button, probably a mechanism to open the box.


    Opening the box, he saw that there was a cute little lion cub inside. After taking it out, he discovered that there was a small slip of paper inside the box, and on it was written, "My gift is placed in the belly of a lion!"


    Lin Jin could not help but be taken aback. Could it be that this lion was also just a weirdly shaped package? He picked up the lion and took a look, but did not discover any more traps. Only the lion''s mouth slightly opened a little bit.


    Lin Jin brought it closer to his eyes and realized that the lion''s mouth could indeed move. He gently pulled it down. A water arrow sprayed out from the lion''s mouth, splattering all over his face.


    Xu Yun, who was playing with the colorful phoenix ball and dragon jade on the carriage, thought about the scene when Lin Jin opened up the lion statue.

 C21

    When he arrived at school, he was in the middle of the second lesson. He was unlucky, being caught red-handed by the teacher in charge of the at the entrance of the classroom. After he was brought into the office and painstakingly lectured, Lin Jin suddenly repented, and wrote a guarantee of 800 words on the spot, allowing him to escape.


    Returning to the classroom, what welcomed him was a smirking Fei Er. However, Lin Jin was in a good mood when he had just formed his endosperm. She did not lower himself to the same level as, and started to casually flip through a book.


    After a while, Fei Er lightly touched him. Lin Jin thought that she had something to talk to him about, so he turned his head to look at her. He heard her ask: "Hello, did you bring some snacks?"


    Lin Jin rolled his eyes, and said snappily: "You''re treating me like a snack bar, yesterday you and the secretary ate my share of it!"


    "Humph!" Even a grown man would be so stingy, "Fei Er pouted her small mouth as she turned her head and pretended to ignore him.


    Lin Jin did not care about her little thoughts and continued to read.


    After waiting for a long time and seeing no response, Fei Er turned around to take a look. He only saw that he was engrossed in reading, and had obviously forgotten about her. Stretching her head out to take a look, she saw that what he was currently reading was a . Fei Er asked snappily: "Hey, idiot Lin, why do you keep reading this kind of book, do you understand?"


    This was a handwritten copy that Lin Jin had bought at a high price from a middle-aged man. It was slightly different from the ones that were on the market, the contents of which were slightly different. There were many things in the book, such as, "viewing the appearance is not as good as viewing the bones; viewing the bones is not as good as viewing the qi." This qi was the qi flow of a person.


    Because one could directly see a person''s future from an image, it was somewhat heaven-defying. Therefore, using the Qi Watching Technique was extremely difficult. In the past, due to the fact that his ability had yet to reach that level, many parts of his body seemed to be in the clouds and didn''t know what he was writing. But now that Lin Jin had reached the initial stage of endosperm, his understanding of the human body had advanced by another step. Although he was still unable to understand some of the contents of the books, it seemed like it was much smoother.


    At the moment, he was watching various situations evolve in his mind, and he did not notice the situation in the outside world at all. Of course, he did not know that Fei Er was calling him just now.


    Fei Er called out to him a few more times, but there was still no reply.


    Although Lin Jin had practiced many different kinds of things, he had not been able to cultivate the Unbreakable Vajra Divine Art. He was in pain for a moment, and he immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. He could not help but glare at the terracotta soldier and shout, "What are you doing?"


    However, they did not expect the shouting to be too loud, causing the entire class to turn around and look at them. Fei Er''s face instantly flushed red. It was only then that Lin Jin realized that something was amiss, but it was already too late.


    Sure enough, Math teacher turned around with a piece of chalk in hand. He was about to write a formula on the blackboard. He pointed at him and said, "The guy sitting in the corner. Right, right, it''s you. What were you shouting about just now?" He walked towards him.


    Lin Jin''s was placed on the table. If his teacher found out about it, he would definitely confiscate it.


    Seeing that he was getting closer to him, Lin Jin could only stuff the book under the table. He wanted to stuff it into the drawer, but because he moved too fast, he fell to the ground and became depressed.


    At this time, the Math teacher was getting closer and closer to him. If he was in front of the book, then as long as he was not too blind, the book would not be able to escape from his hands. He ignored everything and lightly kicked the book towards Fei Er, hoping that he would be able to keep the book away from him.


    Sure enough, the smart Math teacher walked in front of him. First, his gaze swept across the table and his surroundings before he asked: "This student, what were you talking about just now? Please stand up and answer! "


    Lin Jin stood up awkwardly, he did not know what to say, but he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, looks like he had protected the book. This was an ancient handwritten copy that he had spent over 100 yuan on! It wouldn''t be worth it if it was destroyed by him.


    Seeing that he did not speak, the Math teacher turned around and pointed to the mathematical formula on the blackboard, saying: "Then fellow student, please explain the meaning of the formula above."


    Lin Jin was immediately dumbstruck. If he had used the Qiankun Cage, the Five Elements Eight Trigrams, and He Tu Luo Shu to calculate whether the Math teacher would fall today. If he had met a few dogs outside, he might still have a small chance of winning. But like now, the formulas on the blackboard knew him, and he didn''t know them. Just as he was about to say he didn''t know, he felt someone tug at the corner of his clothes. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Fei Er flipping to a certain page in the Mathematics book.


    Lin Jin immediately replied with an indifferent tone, "This formula''s meaning is XXXXX, it''s normally used for XXXXX ¡­"


    "Hm!" That''s right, but no matter what the reason is, you''re not allowed to make a ruckus during my lecture in the future, okay? Sit down! "


    Seeing him walk back to the stage, Lin Jin exhaled, then fiercely glared at Fei Er and said: "Why did you pinch me just now?"


    Fei Er pulled back the in front of him, looked at him with a pitiful gaze, and said: "Sorry, I didn''t hear you call out a few times just now, so, I ¡­"


    Receiving the book and putting it back in the drawer, Lin Jin remembered that Fei Er had secretly helped out a while ago. Lin Jin''s gaze became a little gentler, "From now on you are not allowed to be like this, men and women are different, do you understand? The next time I do this, I''ll throw you back to your original seat. "


    Fei Er nodded with a red face. She was still guilty of being stared at by the whole class, so she didn''t dare to commit another offense.


    Seeing that she was regretting his decision, Lin Jin calmed his heart and asked: "Speak, what did you call me just now?"


    Hearing him ask that, Fei Er acted as if she had changed her mind. She lost his previous shyness as her eyes shone with a curious light. She asked mysteriously: "Lin Jin, the book you were reading just now, was it a fortune-telling book? Do you understand? "Can you give me some time to calculate it as well?"


    After asking a few questions, Lin Jin didn''t know which one to answer. Seeing Fei Er''s blushing face, he suddenly thought of something, and thought to himself: Since the endosperm is successful, and he can barely use the Qi Observing Method a little now, how about we verify it on her?


    So she turned her eyes and pretended to be deep in thought, and said to her, "Of course I can understand these books, otherwise why would I read them!?" As for you wanting me to help you with your fortune telling, that''s not out of the question. However, fortune telling is an action that goes against the will of heaven, and if you don''t pay up, then it''s not accurate. So, fortune-telling has always been about not having a lesson for no reason and not having a lesson for no reason ¡­ "


    "Stop stop stop." Seeing that he was about to continue talking non-stop, Fei Er felt dizzy and immediately said: "Just directly say what conditions you want!"


    Lin Jin was waiting for her words, and immediately said: "This means that if you want to find me to tell your fortune, you have to get a ticket ~ ~ Otherwise, you can''t be sure."


    Only then did she know what he was planning. She snappily rolled her eyes at him and said, "You want the money even if it costs your life. You greedy bastard!" Seeing that he did not react, Fei Er pouted and said: "You don''t care about your classmates at all?"


    Lin Jin adjusted his glasses, and said leisurely: "Even if you don''t want money, it''s fine."


    Fei Er immediately looked at him happily.


    "However, I just can''t calculate it!" Suddenly, Fei Er was speechless.


    "Alright then!" How much money is needed to be sure? " After a while, Fei Er could not hold back her curiosity towards the mysterious fortune-telling technique and asked.


    "Then I have a lot." Hearing how mystical it was, Fei Er immediately replied happily.


    "Give me your hundred thousand first." Lin Jin extended his hand and pinched his fingers together with hers.


    "What for?" "If you think it''s a lot, then of course you have to pay extra. I can only take 100,000 yuan from you. If you were a rich person, I would take at least 2 million from him ¡­"


    "You ¡­" Fei Er pointed at him, and was so angry that he could not even speak.


    Lin Jin didn''t care either. He picked up the Mathematics book and deliberately flipped it on the desk.


    "Then I''ll be okay with it. I only have 20 dollars on me. It doesn''t matter how much money I can get!" Fei Er was furious, but in the end, she was still unable to resist the temptation of seeing the fortune-telling technique. She took out a piece of twenty and threw it in front of the table. However, she was secretly resentful in her heart, [If I don''t calculate it right, I will make him spit it back with interest.]


    After taking the money, Lin Jin glanced at her face, then took out a ten yuan piece from his pocket and gave it to her.


    "What is it? There''s a discount for fortune-telling? " Fei Er who was in a bad mood retorted.


    "No, I said your fate was strange and you can''t spend that much money, so I''m looking for you for 10 yuan." Fei Er was so angry that she wanted to pinch him again.


    Lin Jin immediately pointed to the stage, then pointed to his own mouth, causing Fei Er to immediately understand what he meant and stop moving.


    He squeezed out a few words from between his teeth, "Then quickly calculate. If you don''t want to do it, then return the money to me!"


    Seeing that she was amused, the depressed look on Lin Jin''s face from his teacher asking him questions disappeared, and he immediately laughed: It''s okay, it''s okay! "Hehe, sit and don''t move ¡­" With that, the endosperm in his dantian turned and used the method described in the book. The zhenqi circulated the several mysterious acupuncture points in his body around, through his eyes, it shot towards Fei Er''s face.

 C22

    These two zhenqi entered from Fei Er''s right and left eye cathedrals and light palace, penetrating into her mind.


    Fei Er saw that inside the hall, a strong wave of black gas was charging left and right, circling around. black gas was the leader and the black gas was so dense, it was a great omen. Furthermore, looking how it charged left and right, it seemed to be an omen of being trapped in some place and not being able to leave. Could it be that Fei Er was going to be trapped and die in these few days?


    Thinking up to here, Lin Jin''s hand couldn''t help but tremble, and the math book fell out of his hands, smashing onto the ground.


    Seeing the shock in Lin Jin''s eyes, Fei Er frowned and asked curiously: "What''s wrong?"


    As he bent down to pick up the book, countless thoughts flashed through Lin Jin''s mind. When he raised his head, he had already tidied up the shocked expression on his face and said to her with a smile: "Nothing much, I didn''t see it clearly just now. I''ll take a look again."


    "Oh." Fei Er naturally did not know what had happened, and continued to let him look at her foolishly.


    He took a deep breath. This matter was related to the life and death of the student, so Lin Jin did not dare to play around with him anymore, and used all of his strength to thrust his Intent into his Dantian.


    Under the stimulation of his thoughts, the milky-white endosperm in his Dantian immediately started to revolve crazily. Streams of strong light were produced from the endosperm, going along a few meridians and entering the acupoints between his eyebrows, causing waves of pain to surge between his brows.


    This endless glow was formed from the mysterious energy of the endosperm. Although it was not as strong as the zhenqi, its function was extremely inconceivable, and it was far from something the zhenqi could compare to.


    However, the amount of light produced was very little. He did not know, that at this moment, he had unintentionally unleashed all of the brilliance that his endosperm had produced.


    Just as he was about to force the light into his eyes as described in the Qi Reading Chapter, his mind suddenly rang with a ''boom'' sound. The scene when he formed his core last night was replayed, and countless images of light and shadows appeared within his mind ¡­ Then, he felt a sharp pain between his brows.


    Fei Er was shocked, thinking that Lin Jin had gotten sick again. Just as she was about to raise her hand to report to his teacher, he saw a thin red line suddenly appear between his brows. Before she could understand what was going on, the red line suddenly opened up and a ghostly blue light shot through the gap, straight into her forehead. Fei Er immediately felt her mind shake, and she sat there blankly, before losing consciousness.


    But this time, it was a different scene in Lin Jin''s mind. Although it was extremely painful between his eyebrows, he could clearly feel the situation inside Fei Er''s seal hall through the blue light. Under his attentive look, the strong black gas that was circling around her in the seal hall gradually turned lighter and lighter, eventually turning into a scene.


    In the scene, Fei Er was wearing a light blue school uniform. Around her were countless flowers in full bloom and butterflies fluttering around them ¡­


    This scene clearly indicated something. Just as he was about to continue watching, he suddenly felt his head ache, and suddenly lost contact with the black gas in Fei Er''s seal hall.


    Lin Jin only felt his consciousness going into a blur, and the scene in front of his eyes once again returned to reality.


    "What are you two doing? Hiding in the back! "


    Turning his head, he saw Xu Bin standing beside their table. The class had already ended.


    Seeing the rolled up book in Xu Bin''s hands, Lin Jin immediately understood why his head suddenly hurt. This concerned the life and death of his classmates. Even though his state of mind was as calm as water, at this moment, he was so angry that his hair stood on end. He stood up abruptly and pointed at her.


    Xu Bin retreated in fright, thinking that the attack just now had angered him, he acted fierce but was actually weak and said: "You, what are you trying to do?"


    At this time, Fei Er also woke up, she was still a little confused, but seeing Lin Jin pointing to her best friend, she thought that there was some kind of conflict between them. She didn''t have the time to recall what happened earlier, she immediately stood up and pulled on Lin Jin''s sleeves, and anxiously asked: "What''s wrong with you, fighting amongst yourself, what''s wrong with you?"


    At this time, the other students noticed the situation over here and also came over. When they saw Lin Jin''s slightly red eyes, they all thought that he wanted to harm the Secretary and started to criticize him.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Jin''s mind was filled with rage. Could it be that he was telling this bunch of ignorant fools that Fei Er had met with great danger recently, but Xu Bin had actually interrupted his fortune-telling at such a crucial moment?


    Besides, even if he told them the truth and they believed him, what good would that do? Could it be that he could once again enter the state he was in just now and help Fei Er vent her anger? Her forehead was still hurting faintly.


    "Sigh ~" With a long sigh, Lin Jin sat down heavily.


    After all, his classmates were present, and he had a good impression of Fei Er. If he had the time to argue with them, he might as well research how to save her.


    Just as Fei Er was about to sit down as well, she was pulled back by Xu Bin.


    Being pointed at like that by Lin Jin for no reason caused his to be looked down upon by his classmates. How could she, who had maintained the superiority of being the secretary of the branch all year round, endure this? Xu Bin looked coldly at Lin Jin, and said: "Fei Er, what were you two doing just now, staring at each other in such a daze?"


    "Ah?" Is there? " Fei Er subconsciously rubbed her forehead, which still hurt a little, and thought back to what happened just now, "Oh, that''s right, Lin Jin was telling me his fortune just now! "I don''t know why, but I just felt confused when I saw it."


    Hearing her words, Xu Bin suddenly had a bad idea. He looked at Lin Jin, who was deep in thought, in surprise, and shot her a look: "Fei Er, follow me out. I have something to ask you."


    Fei Er didn''t know what reason she had for not being able to say it here, but the expression in her best friend''s eyes made it impossible for her to reject him. "Oh", Fei Er walked out of her seat and followed Xu Bin out of the classroom.


    "Running Fei Er, Mountainside, Grass, Butterfly... What did this portend? None of them are related to death! " As he thought back to the scene he had just witnessed, Lin Jin did not notice Fei Er''s departure at all.


    When Fei Er walked back to his seat, he did not know what Xu Bin had just said to her.


    Hearing the sounds from her sitting down, Lin Jin regained his senses, thinking that he might as well watch Fei Er''s anger again. If he was lucky, he might even be able to enter the state he was in just now. Then, he turned his head towards her and said: "Fei Er, look at me. I''ll help you calculate your fate one more time.


    Who would have thought that Fei Er, who was usually lively and curious, would not sell him this time, and coldly said: "There''s no need, when you''re free, I''ll help you calculate for yourself!"


    Lin Jin was momentarily confused by her words. Just as he was about to ask more, he heard the excited voice of the teacher in charge of the class, Old Tsai, saying, "Students, our class has applied for a spring vacation and it has been approved by the school. Tomorrow morning, we will go to visit the famous attraction of Xx County, Cloudy Mist Mountain and the Longquan cave. After I announce the names of the groups, you can go prepare the items and food you need to bring tomorrow! Group One, Wei Zhi, Tao Fangfang ¡­ Group Two, Xu Bin, Hu Yanghang... "The third group..."


    After listening to Old Tsai''s speech, the classroom immediately became lively, no longer seeing their usual gentleness.

 C23

    "Alright, everyone go and prepare for it. Remember not to affect the students of the other classes." "Tomorrow morning, we will gather at the school entrance at 7: 30 a.m. and disperse the rest. If there''s anything that isn''t here, we will deduct 20 points and disperse them," After listening to Old Tsai''s orders, Fei Er didn''t even have the time to say more before she ran off with Xu Bin.


    With a sigh, Lin Jin packed his stuff and slowly walked out of the school.


    He had always acted alone, so he naturally didn''t need to prepare anything messy like his classmates did.


    However, Old Tsai''s last sentence of not deducting 20 points was a huge problem, because according to the school rules, those who did not get 60 points were to be persuaded to leave.


    This was because he was often late in the morning and had been stuttering non-stop. Right now, his performance score was only slightly over 80 points. If he deducted these 20 points, it would basically be the same as being fired.


    Thinking about it, Lin Jin walked over to a supermarket and added 2 jin of pine nuts and 2 jin of walnuts to his bag.


    After buying it, he had nothing else to do. Just as they walked out of the supermarket, they coincidentally saw Xu Bin and Fei Er laughing merrily towards them.


    Thinking about the black gas s that were circling around and around in Fei Er''s imprint hall, Lin Jin felt a chill in his heart. Even though the seventeen year old had cultivated dao for a few years, he was far from being able to see human life as nothing, especially when this person was his classmate.


    Thinking up to here, Lin Jin greeted the two of them, and said to Fei Er in a heavy tone: "Fei Er, can we talk alone for a while?"


    Seeing his serious expression, Fei Er panicked and nodded.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Bin stopped her, and said with a frown: "If there''s anything you want to say, you can''t say it on the spot, if you want to say it here, say it, don''t waste our time buying things."


    Lin Jin was furious once again. If not for her, he would have seen what was going to happen to Fei Er a long time ago. He never thought that she would still be causing trouble like this. Lin Jin''s good impression of Xu Bin suddenly disappeared.


    "Alright, then let''s talk here." Suppressing the unhappiness in his heart, he did not look at her again as Lin Jin said to Fei Er in a heavy tone, "First, you need me to tell you fate. I saw a very bad thing about to happen to you. Fei Er, do you believe what I am saying now? "


    paused here, seeing Fei Er nod her head in hesitation, he knew that she still could not believe what she had said, but still, she blurted out everything she had said, "In short, for the next two days, you should not run around, especially not go to any place with hills, butterflies, and flowers. Otherwise, your life will be in danger."


    "Tch, what life threatening her, I''m afraid you have come to our family''s Fei Er as a Divine Pole. Fei Er, let''s go.


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Xu Bin rudely interrupted him and pulled him towards the supermarket. As he walked, he continued to speak, "Fei Er, don''t bother with him anymore. He has always been a secretive person in our class, while everyone else was focused on studying, only he specifically read those strange books, making people unable to see through him. And just now, when you said he was telling your fortune telling you, you suddenly felt dizzy, and I wondered if he had learned some kind of hypnotism or something to hypnotize you. If I hadn''t hit him, I might have let him do it. Otherwise, why did I give him a light whack and make him so angry? In any case, don''t get too close to him in the future. When he comes back from the spring swim, you can switch back your seat.


    "But, but he still saved us ~ I keep having the feeling that he wasn''t a bad person," Fei Er retorted as she walked.


    "Maybe he was trying to get close to us? "Knowing one''s own face but not one''s heart ¡­" Xu Bin said coldly.


    Lin Jin had the support of the endosperm and his hearing had improved a lot, so when he heard what Xu Bin said to him, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    Was doing good misunderstood? If that''s the case, then why should I meddle in their business, let them fend for themselves. Thinking of this, Lin Jin rubbed his nose, his expression becoming more indifferent.


    It was now around ten-thirty in the morning, the time for the third period in the school.


    Since there was nothing to do today, when he thought of the magical chili, Lin Jin could not help but turn and walk towards the Hu Family alley.


    As it was not time for lunch yet, there was not a single customer in Fatty Hu''s hotpot restaurant, so he could only chat with the waiter, Cui Lan, without saying a word. Outside his shop, the broken tables and chairs had all been replaced with new ones. It seemed like it was much cleaner than before.


    "Boss Hu, what are you talking about? We chatted so happily." Walking into the hotpot restaurant, Lin Jin coincidentally saw that the Fatty Hu had said something that made Cui Lan''s flowers flutter, so he changed to a new set of "Facebook" to tease him.


    "AHH!" Brother Lin, you''re here. Take a seat and I''ll get you a cup of tea. " Seeing Lin Jin, the Fatty Hu was shocked and immediately went to pour him some tea.


    Lin Jin could tell that the Fatty Hu had already treated him as a hoodlum.


    "No need, no need." Since he knew this, Lin Jin did not beat around the bush and directly said: "Boss Hu, I''m still here because of yesterday''s matter. I wonder if you are free to bring me to your capsicum for a look?"


    "This ¡­" Fatty Hu looked at his watch, gloomy and hesitant.


    It would soon be noon, and if he went there, he would probably lose quite a bit of money. However, when he thought about the methods he used in the underworld, he was not sure if this fellow was as quiet as he looked on the surface. Fatty Hu still nodded his head resolutely and smiled: "I''m free. Lin Jin saw his expression, and did not point it out. He did not want to be generous and pay for the lost business in Fatty Hu.


    "Ah, boss, then don''t we have business today?" Cui Lan was an 18 or 19 years old countryside girl. Hearing his words, she couldn''t help but ask in shock.


    "If I told you to close the door, then close the door. Stop wasting your breath. Alright, that''s it. I''m leaving first." Fatty Hu angrily scolded her before turning to Lin Jin and smiling: "Brother, wait for me, I''ll go get the carriage."


    "Oh? You still need a car? "Is it a long way?" Hearing to drive, Lin Jin''s heart went numb, and he could not help but frown.


    "It''s not too far away. It''ll only take me an hour to walk. But it''s a bit faster to take the bus." Hearing his words, the Fatty Hu did not care and replied while taking the key.


    "Then let''s walk! I''m a little carsick. "


    "Ah ¡­" Black lines appeared on Fatty Hu''s forehead. With such a fat body, it would really be difficult for him to travel so far.

 C24

    After walking with the Fatty Hu for half an hour, the more Lin Jin walked, the more he felt that something was amiss.


    So he asked: "Boss Hu, is your home in Orange Garden Village?"


    "Hehe, yeah. We''ll be there soon. Brother Lin, have you been there before? "


    Concussive! Wasn''t the neighboring village where he lived called the Orange Garden? So this was the other road that led to the suburbs. No wonder the terrain looked so familiar.


    Seeing Fatty Hu''s tired look, Lin Jin scratched his head and said, "Boss Hu, just tell me where your capsicum is. I''m familiar with the Orange Garden Village. You should go back first, I''ll go by myself. "


    "AHH!" Brother Lin, have you been to our village before? "


    "Yes, I am currently living in Sanjiang Village."


    "That''s our neighboring village, Brother Lin, do you really want to go there by yourself?" Hearing his reply, Fatty Hu was secretly delighted. If he was willing to go alone, then there would be no need to delay the business for the afternoon. He quickly explained the location of the capsicum to him, afraid that he wouldn''t remember.


    After Three River Village, Orange Garden Village was also established by Tung Shan, and was named after the various orange trees in the village.


    When they arrived at Orange Garden Village, it was already noon. A red sun was hanging in the middle of the sky, giving off a warm feeling. Entering the village, Lin Jin only heard the sound of spatula colliding, and the fragrance of food permeating out from the houses again and again, causing him to gulp down a mouthful of saliva.


    He followed the location stated by the Fatty Hu, and after passing through the village, he followed a small path up the mountain.


    At that moment, he was standing on a small mountain, which belonged to the end of the Tung Shan, and the Fatty Hu was situated on a slightly taller mountain behind the small mountain.


    Standing on top of the mountain, Lin Jin couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air when he looked at the mountain on the other side.


    He had seen it many times when he wandered around Tung Shan. However, because it looked normal and ordinary, he did not pay much attention to it. He did not expect that there would be such a dangerous mountain hidden behind it.


    With a single glance, he felt that the mountain was like a fierce tiger that wanted to choose its prey, lying in the encirclement of the mountains. He could not help but feel a ferocious aura pouncing towards him.


    In the middle of the withered yellow weeds on the mountain, countless dark and bizarre strange stone could be seen standing naked outside the mountain.


    Could such a mountain grow crops? Even though Fatty Hu had already told him the situation here, Lin Jin still couldn''t help but become suspicious when he saw such a steep mountain.


    This mountain was not connected to the other one. Between them, there was a small lake with a radius of 5,600 meters that separated them. The lake was clear and dark green, and seemed as smooth as a mirror. However, the waves that occasionally surged up from the lake and the gloomy color that seeped out from the dark green made him realize that the lake''s surface was not as shallow and calm as it seemed on the surface.


    He followed the path around the lake, and soon, a winding and dangerous mountain path appeared in front of him.


    Carefully supporting the rocks and dry trees on one side of the mountain path, he began to ascend the mountain. He suddenly had a question: Why was the mountain so yellow and dry when the grass and trees were lush and verdant at this time of the year? However, they didn''t look dead and lifeless like the vegetation in winter. Instead, they radiated with a vigorous and vigorous aura.


    This mountain looked extremely imposing, but in reality, it was not that big. After walking for a short distance, Lin Jin suddenly saw a blazing red light in front of him.


    This mu of capsicum was located in the middle of the mountain, which was the equivalent of a fierce tiger''s waist. In reality, there was only a little bit of black soil in the middle part of the mountain. As for the other areas, they were completely covered by rocks and it was impossible to grow anything.


    Such a poor mountain, it was really a wonder how the Fatty Hu found such a fertile land!


    Seeing this, Lin Jin couldn''t help but admire him a little.


    Quickly walking into the vicinity of capsicum, Lin Jin suddenly felt his body heating up, and the zhenqi in his blood channels couldn''t help but faintly move. His senses were extremely sensitive, so he immediately lifted his leg and left the area of the land.


    The moment he withdrew, the heat disappeared, leaving him feeling very strange!


    There must be something wrong with this piece of land! With a thought, Lin Jin no longer looked at the chilies. Instead, he stood at the front of the capsicum, found a relatively high point, and observed the surrounding terrain.


    In the west was a highway that came from the city that stretched all the way to the front. No one knew how long or how far, but even with Lin Jin''s outstanding eyesight as a endosperm, he still could not see the road that stretched all the way to the west.


    Looking towards the north, he saw a small stream swimming towards him from afar, with half of the Orange Garden Village coiled up around it.


    As for the south, it was naturally the city''s most famous tourist attraction, the Tung Shan.


    After slightly pondering for a moment, the contents of the Dragon''s Doubt Scripture and Dragon''s Shaking Scripture suddenly surfaced in his mind. However, he didn''t understand the strange phenomenon that was happening on this mountain.


    "Green Snake belongs to the water, water makes gold, and there is a lake at the foot of the mountain. It belongs to the place where the water is strong and vigorous, and is buried in the shape of a snake." Green Snake belongs to the water, and there is water and gold at the foot of the mountain, and there is a lake at the foot of the mountain.


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Jin felt a splitting headache. Countless obscure words lingered in front of his eyes, but he still came up empty-handed.


    He could not help but frown, and the zhenqi in his body could not help but circulate.


    When he used the zhenqi in his mind to look around at his surroundings, in his daze, he only felt a fiery red aura rise from the capsicum in front of him, and fuse into his body.


    In a split-second, he felt as if there were no longer any words in his mind, no longer any thoughts, only chaos.


    After standing there for an unknown period of time, he suddenly willed his mind to move, transforming into countless specks of light that quickly flew into the sky ¡­


    When his consciousness reached a certain height, he suddenly saw the entire earth in front of him.


    However, this land wasn''t like the scene one would see when flying in the sky, it was just a bunch of air currents with different shapes.


    These streams of air were scattered in all directions. Each of them relied on their own forces, but they didn''t seem to be related to each other. Some were hundreds of miles long, some were short, and some were dozens of miles long.


    The mountain beneath his feet was but a tiny speck compared to the tremendous airflow of the entire earth. However, it was at this point that six fiery red streams of air of different sizes came from six different directions and gathered and merged under his feet ¡­


    In that moment, Lin Jin understood. With a thought, the countless specks of light returned to his body.


    "It''s actually the place where the six suns meet. It''s actually the place where the six suns meet ¡­" "No wonder this chili pepper could have such a miraculous effect," Lin Jin muttered to himself, excited to the point that his lips were trembling.


    To ordinary people, this place where the six suns met was no different from a normal piece of land. However, it was a supreme treasure land for cultivators. It did not lose out in the slightest to elixirs and other miraculous elixirs.


    Law, wealth, companionship, and land were the essential elements of the four monks.


    Although Lin Jin''s cultivation method was slightly weak, it had a cultivation direction; however, wealth could only barely keep his warm and full stomach, it could be said that he did not have any wealth. As for companions, they were not the partners that ordinary people thought of, but rather the like-minded Fellow Daoists s who worked together for Taoist. In this regard, up until now, Lin Jin had not seen anyone who had cultivation experience other than himself, so naturally, he had no way of making friends with anyone. But from what he knew, there were still quite a few cultivation experts active in this world. And the land was even more important, a cultivation ground filled with spiritual energy was able to allow the Taoist to increase their cultivation at a much faster rate.


    And now, he discovered that this place where the six suns met, just by looking at the Spiritual Energy that were contained within, could let a Taoist like him, who was halfway out of home, directly feel that this was definitely a treasure land that was not inferior to those spirit mountains.


    In addition, there was another unique function of the place where the six suns intersected, and that was to raise animals.


    It was not only Chili Pepper who became a nourishing medicinal ingredient.


    It meant that if the monk''s magic artefact was buried inside, it would definitely be much better than it was before.


    This included Dao-seals. If Dao talismans were good, then to those who knew the goods, the amount of money they could sell would naturally be greater and the effects would be greater.


    This was why discovering this land was equivalent to instantly eliminating the two cultivation elements of wealth and earth. How could this not make Lin Jin go wild with joy?

 C25

    So far, it could be said to be the most valuable treasure he had ever discovered. After being excited for a while, he calmed down. However, it was difficult to deal with this place, especially since it was not a masterless place.


    Should he snatch it? If someone reported it, wouldn''t the police take him away?


    Do you want the Fatty Hu to give it to him? With his personality, one or two dollars shouldn''t be a problem.


    Spend money to buy it? What a joke! His entire fortune was only slightly over ten dollars, and now this society wanted to buy a plot of land? It was still possible to dream.


    The more he thought about it, the more troubled he became. Lin Jin randomly picked a pepper and began to chew it. The burning taste immediately spread through his taste buds to his nerves, causing him to wake up from his fantasies.


    "Money, money ¡ª where can we get money?" Frowning, Lin Jin thought hard. However, for Dao talismans to be sold online, there would only be a few thousand per month. If he wanted to buy this place, he had to wait for what year and what month it would be! For the first time, he wanted money so badly.


    He looked at the sky and saw that the sun was hidden by the clouds. He couldn''t tell where it was, but he figured it was about three or four o''clock. As if to complement his thoughts, a rumbling sound came from his stomach.


    "Whatever. This place has no feet, so I''m not afraid of it running away. At worst, I can just come here and cultivate when there''s no one around." After making up his mind, Lin Jin chewed on the walnut as he started to wander around the mountain. Observing the terrain was also convenient for him to avoid falling down the next time he came.


    After strolling around for a while, he finally went down the mountain after memorizing all the things he felt he needed to pay attention to.


    When he reached the street outside his residence, he found a small noodle house and ate some noodles. He had eaten walnuts since morning, you know. He had yet to cultivate to the level of Fanggu.


    When he returned to the house, Aunt Wang was sunning his beans on the flat land outside the door. When he saw coming back, he could not help but ask curiously, "Xiao Jin, why are you class so early today?"


    Lin Jin didn''t lie to her, and told her about the organization of the Spring Festival Gala tomorrow.


    However, when the Aunt Wang heard that they were going to visit the Longquan cave, he couldn''t help but frown and said to him deeply and sincerely: "Xiao Jin, if you are going to play in the Longquan cave, you should be careful and follow everyone else. Don''t wander around by yourself!"


    "Oh?" Lin Jin thought it was strange, and said: "Could it be that Longquan cave is in danger?"


    Aunt Wang nodded his head, and said: "My mother''s house is near that place, it is a cave, just like the one in the Zhang Family''s realm, the Yellow Dragon Cave. However, that place was very dangerous, and no one could tell how deep that hole was. Not only did they hear that there were many forks in the hole, but there were also a total of six floors. When I was in elementary school, I had a classmate who wandered around and never came out.


    Until about 5 or 6 years ago, only a few people managed to get some adventure equipment to take a look, but they didn''t go to the bottom, they only explored two tunnels. Later on, they said that the cave scenery was pretty good, so they took a group of people to invest in it and develop their tourism. "In short, don''t run around in there. Once you get lost, it will be hard to find you."


    "Oh. So that''s how it is. Don''t worry, Aunt Wang, I won''t walk around carelessly. " After hearing her words, Lin Jin nodded his head, not putting her words to heart too much. He thanked his and went upstairs.


    After a while, he came out again and went to a nearby department store and bought a small recharging flashlight for twelve dollars. This was what he had prepared for tonight''s operation.


    With the coming of night, the stars also slowly appeared in the dark sky, becoming the star of the night.


    After reading the news in the living room of Aunt Wang, Lin Jin estimated that it was about time, he bid her farewell and returned to his room.


    After putting a pile of blank talismans into his bag, Lin Jin took his flashlight out of the door and walked towards Orange Garden Village.


    Orange Garden Village was indeed very close to his residence. There were only a few rice fields and two hills separating the two villages. In less than ten minutes, he arrived at the village once again.


    At this time, most of the people in the house were watching TV and watching TV. The only people in the village were some dogs that had nothing to do.


    Seeing strangers enter the village, these dogs started to bark at him as if showing off. A few of them even followed behind Lin Jin and barked at him, making them seem extra annoying.


    With no other choice, Lin Jin brought a thread of the zhenqi into his eyes, and changed into a vicious gaze, shooting it towards the dogs. Instantly, they looked at Lin Jin with pitiful gazes, and issued a "dark" begging sound, not daring to follow him anymore.


    Lin Jin did not care about these cowardly dogs, and continued walking through the village. The village lights were no longer enough to illuminate the road after arriving at the small hill where he had come from. Although his vision had greatly increased, he still turned on the flashlight so that he wouldn''t be knocked over by some small stones that were difficult to notice.


    A strong white light immediately illuminated the whole path.


    When he stood on the hill and looked across, the darkness made the hill look even more ferocious in this star-filled environment.


    Carefully walking along the lakeshore on the grass by the lake, the wet soil was soft and soft, making it very comfortable to step on.


    Groups of small fish in the lake came swimming over when they saw the light. They all seemed very curious. From time to time, the loud cries of crickets and frogs could be heard, filled with the scent of nature.


    In the past, he would have stopped and sat down to enjoy the beautiful night sky by the lake. However, at this moment, he was not in the mood. Following the light of the flashlight, he walked towards the hill without hesitation.


    As the light from the recharging flashlight was too strong, it seemed somewhat dazzling. This was his second time here, so he was not familiar with it. After searching for a long time, he finally found the way up the mountain.


    The mountain road at night was obviously much steeper than during the day, but with Lin Jin''s skill, he did not need to use too much effort to reach the mountain.


    At this moment, he saw from afar that there was actually a faint red light shining from the sky above the capsicum.


    Perhaps it was the reflection from the chili concoction! In the beginning, Lin Jin did not pay attention. However, after walking for a while, he suddenly became alarmed. If it was the reflection from Chili Pepper, then that red light could not have appeared above that piece of land. It should have appeared inside the capsicum!


    He snapped off the flashlight and waited until his eyes adjusted to the change in light.


    He only saw that above that piece of land, a hazy red glow was exuding a mysterious radiance that was full of vitality.

 C26

    If a strange light appeared on the ground, there would definitely be a treasure appearing.


    Such a situation was recorded in many ancient books. For example, in the Legend of Zhang Hua, it was recorded that when one entered the Jin Dynasty, Zhang Hua saw that there was purple qi between the Dou and Niu stars, and later dug up the Dragon Spring and Tai''e swords in Fengcheng Prison. The purple gas mentioned in the book was a type of treasure light.


    This kind of treasure isn''t something valuable like antiques or gold or silver that we normally talk about. It was a type of item that contained extremely dense Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth s. Because they could not restrain their energy, they could not help but emit their radiance according to the nature of the spirit energy.


    In the eyes of the people, some of them might sell for a high price, but some of them were not worth a single cent. But in the hands of a monk like Lin Jin, it was a priceless treasure. If it was used properly, it could be used to refine a weapon or to enhance one''s own ability.


    This kind of treasure also had the difference between a innate spiritual treasure and a Lesser Heaven stage spiritual treasure. innate spiritual treasure were formed from the accumulation of spirit energy between heaven and earth after a long period of time. Postnatal spiritual treasure, like Mo Xie, were formed by injecting a large amount of them into the ground as they were being forged.


    According to Lin Jin''s judgement, if there really was a treasure, then the one who released the red light must be a naturally formed innate spiritual treasure. He just didn''t know what it was.


    But he felt that something strange, as soon as they entered the vicinity of Black Soil, the red light that enveloped the entire capsicum disappeared without a trace, and only the bright starlight remained in the sky. At the same time, he also felt the heat drilling into his body.


    Could it be that this red light was the opposite of the nature of the heat and could only be seen from the outside?


    Thinking about that, Lin Jin immediately left the capsicum''s area of effect. However, after he left, the red light still did not appear. Looking at the ground, what entered his sight was only pitch black.


    What was going on? Lin Jin could not help but feel a sense of doubt.


    He knew that the red light he saw earlier was definitely not an illusion, nor could it be an illusion. Then, why did the red light suddenly disappear?


    As he stood at the edge of the capsicum, puzzled over something, he suddenly saw from the corner of his eyes that there was a red light flashing somewhere in the ground, which then disappeared.


    A thought suddenly flashed through Lin Jin''s mind as he thought of a possibility. The treasure has a spirit, could it be that the innate spiritual treasure formed in this piece of land restrained its treasure light when it saw me coming?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the possibility of it happening was greater. Quietly, Lin Jin retreated backwards and hid behind a rock to observe. However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t find anything strange. The land was still the same place and the person was still the same person. Just as he was about to give up, he suddenly saw the sky above capsicum emit a red light.


    Lin Jin was overjoyed. He no longer looked at the red light in the air and started to carefully observe the ground of capsicum. Vaguely, he saw a small red dot moving among the capsicum, without any pattern. Obviously, that red dot was the innate spiritual treasure that was hiding in this field.


    Lin Jin locked onto it with his gaze, bent over, and gently walked towards it.


    However, innate spiritual treasure was not like animals, who only used their sense of smell and vision to sense the external situation.


    Upon coming into contact with the majestic zhenqi on his body, it immediately returned the red light back into its body like a frightened turtle. felt helpless, he could only retreat and wait for it to appear again.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought of using the most direct method to find this piece of innate spiritual treasure in the capsicum, but this capsicum took up an area of an acre. Moreover, that thing would still act on its own. If it was too frightened and hid underground and didn''t come out, it would be troublesome. He couldn''t possibly dig three feet into the ground to dig it out, right?


    This was the first time Lin Jin lost track of the red dot after approaching the capsicum. He didn''t even know what it looked like and couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    This time, when the red dot appeared, in order to clearly see its appearance, Lin Jin directly aimed at the red dot with his flashlight when he was close to the capsicum, and pressed the switch.


    The light from the flashlight enveloped the red dot.


    However, he did not expect that under this sudden burst of light, his pupils would contract, and he could only feel a sharp pain before him, causing him to be unable to see clearly.


    He thought that his plan had failed again, but when he recovered his vision, he saw a red stone glowing with a faint red light within the area pointed out by the white light.


    It turned out that the intense light was also a type of energy of the world. It was just that the energy it contained was chaotic and was completely different from the energy that the spiritual treasure in the world contained.


    The innate spiritual treasure was suddenly illuminated by the light of the flashlight, and the energy instantly mixed up its spirit energy, causing it to lose the ability to escape.


    Lin Jin did not know how much it had lost, upon seeing it stop moving, he knew that this was a rare opportunity. He did not know how many capsicum he had knocked down and rushed forward to grab it.


    Holding it in his hand, he saw that the innate spiritual treasure was a thumb-sized, oval-shaped, semi-transparent jade. Holding it in his hand, he could feel a slight burning sensation.


    Just as he was about to put it back into his bag, the innate spiritual treasure suddenly started trembling violently, as if it wanted to escape from his hands. Lin Jin''s heart was anxious, he immediately increased the power in his hands.


    However, as the power in his hands increased, the trembling strength of the innate spiritual treasure increased ¡­


    How could Lin Jin let it slip away after getting its hands on it? Gritting his teeth, Lin Jin activated the zhenqi in his body and fought against it with all his might.


    But this innate spiritual treasure had absorbed this energy for who knows how many years, how could someone like him, who had just formed a endosperm, resist it?


    "Ah ¡­" Following wave after wave of tremors, Lin Jin was horrified to discover that a crack had actually appeared on his finger due to its power.


    "Pu ~" With a light sound, it slipped out of Lin Jin''s hands and bounced on the ground.


    Being carried by its huge force, Lin Jin''s body could not help but leap forward and the ground in front of him.


    With the loss of the innate spiritual treasure, Lin Jin''s mind went blank. He saw that after the red light landed on the ground, it actually hit a hard rock and bounced back in the air, coincidentally shooting towards the spot in front of Lin Jin''s mouth.


    Lin Jin didn''t even think as he opened his mouth and bit it. Before he could rejoice, he heard a light "bo" sound coming from his mouth, followed by the feeling of a hot stream of air rushing out from between his teeth, reaching his limbs and bones.


    Before he could even react to what had happened, he felt a "boom" sound in his head and fainted in midair, falling heavily on top of a capsicum in front of him.

 C27

    The stars gradually sank, and the stars rose. On the silent stony hill, the faint sounds of night insects moving could be heard. In between the crevices of the mountains, a light breeze suddenly blew past the grass, trees, rocks, and the capsicum s.


    As a few pieces of capsicum leaf landed on Lin Jin''s eyelashes, he felt an itchy sensation in front of his eyes and he couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    Feeling the peculiar weight on the tree from his chest, Lin Jin immediately pushed himself up with his hands and sat on the ground.


    It was the moment before dawn, when the world was covered in gray mist. On this pitch-black mountain, only the dark outline of the surrounding capsicum could be vaguely seen.


    He touched his head, still confused.


    As he sat up, he suddenly felt something in his mouth. He quickly licked it and realized it was a small round stone. He thought he accidentally dropped it into his mouth and immediately spat it out on the ground.


    But as soon as he spat it out, he felt something was wrong. He suddenly remembered that he had bitten into a innate spiritual treasure.


    "Could it be that the stone that was spat out just now was the innate spiritual treasure?" With that thought, Lin Jin was greatly shocked. He did not have the time to think carefully about how he fell unconscious, and immediately lied on the ground, looking for the direction the stone fell from. However, it was dark and the stone was small, so how could he find it?


    Suddenly, Lin Jin knocked himself on the head fiercely, "Why am I so stupid? Don''t I have a flashlight?!" Ye Zichen quickly took out a flashlight from his backpack.


    As expected, a small oval shaped rock was lying in the middle of the dark soil.


    Picking it up and aiming it at the light of the flashlight, he saw that it was neatly imprinted with two teeth shaped small hole s. Lin Jin was shocked. He finally remembered why he had fainted.


    Could it be that the fiery heat of the air before I fainted originated from the innate spiritual treasure that I bit open? Thinking about it, Lin Jin was startled, and immediately sunk his consciousness into his body, wanting to see if there was any change.


    However, after his consciousness had wandered in his body for half a day, he still could not find anything abnormal, even the amount of zhenqi did not change.


    I once said: the good of the ancient Taoists, Yuxi its winter wading in the water, Huoxi its ice will be released.


    Even the true experts of the Dao were extremely careful in their cultivation. They were afraid that if they went down the wrong path, all their efforts would be wasted and they might even go berserk. What ability did he have to allow another unknown object to appear in his body?


    If he could rely on his own ability to subdue and refine this innate spiritual treasure, Lin Jin would indeed be extremely happy. However, if he allowed it to freely enter his body, he did not think that he could control it before he understood the nature of the innate spiritual treasure.


    "That hot air current should be the innate spiritual treasure''s essence. Perhaps, it was released into the air the moment I bit into it! " Lin Jin sighed slowly. He regretted not being able to tame it, but he was also disappointed that he didn''t have enough cultivation experience.


    If more time passed, after he connected with the Large Circulation, perhaps he could easily subdue it. It was a pity that the innate spiritual treasure''s spirit energy had already been lost. Who knew how long it would take before it could take shape again?


    The sky was already slightly bright. Before the villagers were awake, Lin Jin carefully put the transparent rock that had lost its spirit energy into his bag and quietly went down the mountain. He did not notice that when he left the capsicum, some of the curved capsicum had slightly righted their trees, as if they had escaped some kind of invisible pressure.


    It was seven o''clock when he arrived at the school gate. At this time, most of the students in their class had already arrived. Some of them were carrying bags, while others were carrying backpacks. They were standing there happily and talking about the Spring Festival.


    Because Lin Jin didn''t have any relationship with them, when they saw him come, no one greeted him. They only gazed at him, Fei Er and the others as they conversed among themselves in a hushed tone.


    Lin Jin did not care about what they were saying, he bought two buns and started chewing on them.


    After a while, they heard several horns coming from the road in front of them. A sleeper bus was slowly approaching them. Suddenly, there was a burst of cheers...


    In the car, Lin Jin chose a bed close to the window and sat down.


    The sleeper was very spacious. On the carriage, Fei Er was like a cheerful skylark, distributing the candy she had bought to the others, attracting many voices of thanks. And when Fei Er heard her classmates'' voices of thanks, she was even more happy with the distribution.


    Seeing her slowly walk towards him, Lin Jin smiled and looked out of the carriage.


    When she walked in front of Lin Jin, Fei Er seemed to have completely forgotten yesterday''s unhappiness. She grabbed a handful of candy and said to him with a smile: "Lin Jin, this is for you."


    Hearing her voice, Lin Jin turned around, only to see her sincere and clear eyes looking at him.


    "Thank you, I won''t eat sugar." Feeling her sincerity, although Lin Jin did not understand why she did not feel disgust towards him because of what Xu Bin had said, he was still somewhat gratified. He smiled slightly and tactfully rejected her good intentions.


    Seeing that he didn''t want them, Fei Er suddenly laughed slyly. Taking the chance that he wasn''t paying attention, Fei Er suddenly opened his bag and stuffed a bunch of fruit candies into it, then ran away while laughing.


    Looking at her lively and agile back, Lin Jin suddenly wanted to shout for her to stop. Whether she listened or not, he would tell her again.


    But when he stood up and was about to speak, he felt a wave of dizziness.


    The car moved slowly.


    Lin Jin could not help but scold his mother. He had never thought that even after he had refined a endosperm, he still could not stand the feeling of being in a car sickness.


    He quickly closed his eyes and gathered his spirit and qi to protect himself. He sat upright on the bed and focused his mind to resist the strong feeling of dizziness.


    In contrast, when the other students saw the car begin to move, they let out yet another heaven-shaking wave of cheers. Under the lead of Secretary Xu, they began to sing a popular song.


    While resisting the dizziness caused by the car sickness and the constant noise in the car, Lin Jin suddenly had the urge to smash the window with a palm and jump off the car again.


    "I''d rather be fired next time than sit on this thing." Lin Jin ruthlessly slapped his head.

 C28

    Guangshan County was located to the north of Ninghua, the northern end of the Snow Peak Mountain Range, and was located downstream.


    The county is rich in resources, with a forest cover of 61, which is abundant in tea, Chinese medicinal herbs, citrus, edible fungi, and so on. There are many kinds of wild animals, such as wild boar, chamois, pheasant, etc. There were even some lucky drivers who bumped into pheasants while driving on the road, adding a taste to the table at home.


    In particular, in the Yunzhong Mountain area, the scenery was especially unique. Gathering mountains, water, and digging holes in one place, with the characteristics of netherness, elegance, heroism, and strangeness, was a natural tourism spot, a summer resort.


    After singing for over an hour in the car, the other students were tired and all obediently quietened down. It was only when they saw the strange scenery outside the window that they could hear a series of shouts coming from their mouths.


    Lin Jin listened to them yell in the carriage for more than an hour, but hearing them not yell again, he finally heaved a sigh of relief, and concentrated on resisting the dizziness of the carriage.


    It was a strange thing indeed, this feeling of car sickness. Logically speaking, being unconscious was related to one''s willpower. The stronger one''s willpower, the less likely they were to be affected by the outside world, and the less likely they were to be sick.


    Lin Jin believed that his willpower was already extremely strong, even if he was to go through the wrong meridians in the partial zhenqi, it would not make him feel unbearable. Moreover, even if his willpower was reduced by a hundred times, at the very least, it would be much stronger than those ordinary students! However, he couldn''t stop this feeling of dizziness from arising, and it made him want to vomit a few times. In this car, every second made him feel like he was courting his own death. For someone like him, who only had dreams of longevity, this was simply too unbelievable.


    After resisting for a while without any success, he was on the verge of collapsing. In order to not lose face, Lin Jin finally made his decision, regardless of what the other students thought. He spread his legs and formed a seal with his hands on his abdomen. He dispersed his consciousness, cut off his six senses, and entered the carriage.


    The bus finally stopped at a small town in Guangshan County. The Longquan cave and the Yunzhong Mountain were at the edge of the small town.


    The students happily jumped off the bus and followed the tour guide, who had been waiting for a long time, to their destination for today''s spring vacation. None of them noticed that in a corner near the window, there was a student sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed.


    When they were gone, and it was more than half an hour later, the driver looked at the car and saw that there was another person inside. He immediately knocked on the window beside him, waking up Lin Jin who had just finished his cultivation.


    Lin Jin opened his eyes and looked out the window, only to see that the driver''s cigarette was almost sticking out of his mouth, causing him to be shocked.


    "Hey! Hey! Student, why are you asleep? Your classmate has been gone for quite a while. Aren''t you going to go? "


    He looked inside the carriage and sure enough, there was no one inside. Unable to stand the smell in the car, Lin Jin immediately got off and asked the driver: "Master, which direction did they go?"


    The driver pointed in a direction, took a puff on his cigarette and said, "Do you see that brand? Just follow the direction pointed out above, your Teacher Cai said to climb the Yunzhong Mountain first, if you walk quickly, I think you can meet up with them at the "Daoist Immortal Temple" at the top of the mountain.


    He didn''t really care if he could meet up with his subordinate in major force, but he had spent a lot of money on it. After thanking him, Lin Jin walked towards the signboard.


    On one side, it was marked with the various tourist attractions of Yunzhong Mountain. On the other side was an introduction to the scenery of Longquan cave, with two pictures of scenic spots on it.


    Lin Jin looked up and knew that the Yunzhong Mountain was heading towards the right.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly noticed that there was a picture that looked a little familiar. Looking back, he saw that it was a picture of a hill full of flowers. Beside it was a description:


    yellowstone cliff was the creation of nature. Here, the cliffs were tens of thousands of people, as if the walls were ten thousand people, as if the walls were carved from the work of gods and ghosts. Beneath the cliff was the "Dragon Gorge". Within the canyon, there was a thin stream of water, which was connected to a tortuous waterfall. It was extremely dangerous and no one had ever gone down before. Legend has it that in ancient times Father Dong was the place where Tinshun raised the dragon.


    Hanging because of the mountain warm wet air flow influence, four seasons like spring, all year round there are flowers in full bloom, often can see countless butterflies flying, the scenery is pleasant.


    Another: It is recommended that tourists not be too close to the edge of the cliff in case they slip. We have a warning sign in the dangerous section, please be careful!


    Lin Jin was shocked! Didn''t the scene in the picture just happen to be what I saw yesterday at Fei Er''s Imprint Hall? Fei Er was in danger.


    His life was in danger! Thinking about Fei Er''s lively and kind gaze, Lin Jin''s heart couldn''t help but shiver. He immediately found a local person to ask about the way the yellowstone cliff had left, and started to run away as if his life depended on it ¡­


    yellowstone cliff was located halfway up the mountain, about four to five kilometers from here. Although the road wasn''t far, it was a mountain road. Their walking speed should be slower than usual.


    However, after being delayed for half an hour, Lin Jin reckoned that they should have arrived there long ago.


    He was going to increase his speed! Lin Jin clenched his teeth, without caring about the opinions of others, he moved all of the zhenqi in his body and sent them to his feet, causing his leg to immediately bulge out as if it was filled with air. With a sudden burst of force, a piece of soil under his feet sank in.


    "Whoosh!" The tourists who were heading up the mountain heard the sound of a gust of wind by their ears, and then they saw a flash of shadow in front of them. When they looked up, they saw that the shadow had already disappeared around the corner ¡­


    As it happened, a foreign couple who had just come to visit exclaimed, "Oh!" Dongfang Superman!


    Just as Lin Jin had expected, Fei Er and the rest arrived at the yellowstone cliff. However, due to the weak bodies of the girls, most of the boys in their class continued to walk up the mountain after they finished reading. Only they, the girls, were so tired that their eyes were dizzy and they stayed there.


    Because Xu Bin was the secretary of the branch and needed to take care of major force, he did not stay by her side. At this moment, the ones accompanying her were a few classmates who were not very familiar with each other.


    Don''t look at how Fei Er was normally lively and energetic. However, when she was in the city, she had only climbed the stairs, and this was the first time she had climbed such a high mountain. How could she take this? She felt as if her legs were filled with lead, wishing that she could lie down on the ground and sleep.


    After resting for a while, the other female students, in order to catch up with the major force, did not bother to tour around anymore. But Fei Er was too tired to walk, he refused to get up no matter what. When they saw her like this, they didn''t try to persuade her to stay and instead went up the mountain.


    It was about ten o''clock in the morning, and since it was Wednesday, there weren''t many visitors. Fei Er rested for a while, before she finally recovered her strength.


    She was about to continue climbing up when she suddenly remembered that they had been up for so long. She guessed that once she reached the top of the mountain, the rest of the class would come down, so she might as well wait here for them! He then turned around and walked towards the entrance of the yellowstone cliff. She didn''t notice in the slightest that behind her back, a pair of eyes filled with lust was staring sinisterly at her ¡­

 C29

    Lin Jin''s legs crossed each other extremely quickly.


    In the eyes of others, climbing up the mountain was akin to going down a mountain. With every step he took, he crossed a distance of more than two meters, which was filled with explosive tension.


    What remained in his ears was only the whistling of the wind. Out of the corner of his eye, the trees and rocks all turned into shadows as they quickly retreated. However, he still felt that his speed was not fast enough. The closer he got to his destination, the more intense he felt that a crisis was approaching for Fei Er.


    As he ran crazily, every bit of zhenqi in his body was mobilized, and entered every inch of his skin and muscles.


    His arms, waist, abdomen, calves and even the muscles in his head were subconsciously coordinated by the zhenqi, constantly changing subtly, coordinating with other parts of his body. Unknowingly, when he was flying, he looked like a cheetah, light and full of explosive power. Not a single strand of power was wasted, and every strand of power was used on his speed.


    Countless leaves and branches brushed past him, and in that short period of time, his clothes were torn by the powerful pull of their intersection.


    His whole attention was focused on the mountain path ahead, so he didn''t notice it at all.


    His entire spirit was focused on one point, and what brought him this sublimation was his soul. At this moment, he seemed to have once again entered that realm of Intent Step of Transmutation, but it was slightly different ¡­


    His senses instantly became extremely sharp, and the salty sweat on his forehead flowed into his eyes, causing his vision to blur. However, he felt that he could see and feel even more. This was a type of mental feeling that was outside of one''s scope of vision. He could even feel the grass behind him being blown away by the wind. This kind of consciousness made every landing point under his feet more suitable to move forward. This was an action that did not require much thought.


    He did not think about it, nor did he have time to think about it.


    He only knew that if he was one step slower, a lively and cute girl would lose her youthful life ¡­


    However, this kind of running that exceeded the limits of his body, caused the energy stored in his body to be consumed at the same rate as the energy stored in the zhenqi s. Lactic acid was accumulating in his muscles at an astonishing speed.


    Although Lin Jin''s spirit could still persevere, his body still found it hard to endure. He had started on the three li of mountain road with his own strength, but the following mile was entirely supported by his unyielding spirit.


    Finally, the moment he saw the signboard that read "yellowstone cliff", his mind slightly relaxed. However, because of this relaxation, his entire body collapsed.


    Lin''s stamina ran out in an instant, and after a moment of dizziness, he sat down on the stone floor of the mountain road. Struggling, he tried to get up several times, but he always fell when he was halfway to his feet. He knew that his body had reached its limit.


    Looking at the guide tablet, Lin Jin''s heart was filled with an intense feeling of helplessness. Could it be that, fate could not be changed?


    Feeling smoke coming out from his throat, Lin Jin opened his backpack. He remembered that there was a small bottle of cola inside.


    Just as he was about to drink, a few paper talismans that had been scattered by his mad run dropped from his backpack.


    Lin Jin suddenly slapped his head: "Why am I so stupid!" He quickly picked up his bag and rummaged through it. Then, he took out a Godly Force Talisman and two Godspeed Talismans.


    Just as he was about to put it on for himself, he suddenly had an idea. He started rummaging through his bag again. He found a crumpled paper charm in the corner and a palm-sized paper charm.


    It looked like it had been drawn last year. Because he wasn''t sure what luck it would turn out to be, he didn''t dare to use it. He had forgotten about it for a long time. But if it was used on Fei Er, no matter what kind of luck it was, at least it would be better than death!


    The palm-sized talisman was a Finder. As long as it was ignited, it could quickly fly towards the person it was looking for, following the instructions of the user.


    After skillfully combining these two talismans, he was troubled again. If he wanted to use the Finder, then he must first have to find items on his body to draw attention ¡ª for example, hair, nails, or other items that he had brought along with him.


    Now, where was he supposed to find these things?


    Lin Jin laughed bitterly. If he was able to reverse the flow of time, he thought that he must take something from Fei Er''s body, even if it was obtained by force.


    Eh ~ Something''s not right! Forced method of obtaining? Didn''t he "force" her to give him something yesterday? Lin Jin immediately took out a 20 dollar bill from his pocket. It was the fortune that he had obtained from his fortune telling for Fei Er yesterday.


    She did not know how many things that passed through the hands of countless people would be infected by her aura, but she hoped that it was not too little.


    "Ai ~ Whether this twenty yuan can buy you back depends on how lucky you are!" Sighing slightly, Lin Jin secretly activated his zhenqi, and in between his fingers, a strand of True Fire was ignited, igniting the 20 yuan.


    After sprinkling the ashes onto the Finder, Lin Jin forced himself up and shouted, "Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, gather all around, borrow the power of the law, and search for the previous owner!"


    Before he finished shouting, the Finder in Lin Jin''s hands suddenly struggled, escaping from his palms and floating up while swaying with the teleportation talisman. As he floated in the air, he spun around for a few more weeks, as if he was looking for something. Lin Jin became worried, afraid that it would fly somewhere else.


    It was ingenious, but at this moment, from the yellowstone cliff above, a weak cry of a girl suddenly rang out.


    Lin Jin''s face suddenly changed!


    At the same time, the Finder seemed to have sensed something, releasing a sharp whistling sound, and flew quickly towards the direction of the sound.

 C30

    Tan Xia was a farmer from a village. He had a carefree personality and often did some dirty work in the village. Because this area had been converted into a scenic area in the past few years, he had once again gained the opportunity to extort and extort tourists from other places.


    However, since the amount of the crimes involved was not that high, even if he was caught by the local police, he would only be detained for a few days before being released.


    Since the previous period of time, Tan Xia had become more well-behaved, and at home, he held back his anger. After hearing that the sound of the wind had lessened, he couldn''t help but feel itchy in his palms. He started to wander around the Yunzhong Mountain area, hoping to catch a few lonely tourists and earn some money.


    He didn''t know why, but after wandering around for a few days, he didn''t see any lone tourists. Plus, he had lost a few hundred points yesterday when he bought the six lottery tickets, which made his heart itch even more.


    Yesterday he had heard from others that a class of students was coming to play today, so he had made up his mind.


    In his experience, students were usually the best at stealing. Furthermore, a large portion of them were extremely cowardly. Even if they were robbed, they would not dare to report it. Moreover, they all had quite a bit of money in their hands, so to him, students were the best fat sheep.


    Early in the morning, he had been hiding at the bus stop to keep an eye on them. Indeed, the bus full of students had arrived at the bus stop before 10 o''clock. He quietly fell behind them and followed.


    He had a lot of experience in this matter. Usually, those who fell from mountain climbing were all girls. They were so weak that they had almost no power to resist, making them even easier to fight for.


    As he expected, a few girls left the group not long after. However, there were still three or four of them. Tan Xia weighed the pros and cons for a moment, in order to succeed in his first attack, he decided to wait a bit before making his move.


    After a while, Fei Er gave him the chance to make his move.


    There were very few people here in the first place, so when the few groups of tourists left, Tan Xia quietly followed Fei Er into the scenic spot of the yellowstone cliff.


    The yellowstone cliff''s Scenic Spot was located about twenty meters to the left of the mountain path, separated by a naturally formed giant stone.


    There were three amusement parks within yellowstone cliff. One of them was the westernmost Linjuan Pavilion, probably named because of the legend "Linjiang". However, it was true.


    If one were to look down, they would only be able to see the emptiness below their feet. Below them was the violent flow of rocks and rocks, and from afar came the sounds of waves. Therefore, if the people standing in the pavilion looked down, nine out of ten people would be so scared that their hands and feet would go limp. It was one of the most famous places for sightseeing and there were quite a few tourists.


    The other one was a small temple that stood next to a cliff. It was unknown which immortal he was worshipping. There were only two or three fortune-tellers in the temple who had nothing to do with collecting incense and money. However, their business did not seem to be that good.


    As for the third playground, it was the scenery on the picture that Lin Jin had seen earlier. The scenery of the yellowstone cliff was strange, it was like a cut on one side, a cut on the other side. On one side, there was a cliff, there was only stone, and not a single blade of grass could be seen. As for the small temple, it was at the exact place where the two would intersect, completely separating them from each other. If not for the sign on the side of a small door, Fei Er would not have been able to find the hill full of fresh flowers.


    Tan Xia followed her the whole way, and was feeling a little depressed. This was because, whether it was Lin Yuan Ting or this unknown small temple, they both had two or three people, it was not convenient to openly make a move.


    However, this small mountain slope was different. Not only was it hidden, there were also very few people who came. If I''m lucky, maybe I can ¡­ Hehehe ¡­ Seeing her walk in through the small door, Tan Xia squinted and smiled obscenely.


    The moment Fei Er entered through the small door, she was immediately captivated by the scenery and fragrance of the flowers that assaulted her senses.


    As she jumped, Fei Er completely forgot about the warning Lin Jin gave her yesterday. Just like how Lin Jin saw when he was calculating her fate, he ran towards that hillside ¡­


    Gently moving a large rock behind the door, Tan Xia walked towards Fei Er like a wolf that had seen its prey.


    At this time, Fei Er was squatting on the ground picking a wild flower. Stealthily approaching her from behind, Tan Xia took out her dagger.


    Thinking about what was about to happen, Tan Xia couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Hearing the voice, Fei Er turned her head and saw a stranger standing behind him with a dagger. Fei Er immediately understood what was going on and cried out in fear.


    How could Tan Xia let his prey escape? Neither of them noticed that a warning sign stood quietly while they were running past: Danger ahead, guest stop!


    Fei Er was a girl after all, and had expended so much energy just now as well. Unable to endure any longer, Tan Xia chased after her and grabbed the small red handbag that was hanging on her shoulder.


    "Be good and give me your bag, otherwise I will make you red!" Do you hear me? "


    Although Fei Er looked weak on the surface, she was actually very resolute in his heart. Seeing his lustful look, a burst of anger arose in his heart. She was no longer her usual weak image and would not give up even if she died. She pulled the rope in her handbag to fight with him while shouting "help!".


    Tan Xia was also very frustrated. In his impression, he had never seen a girl as reckless as her. Now, it seemed that not only would he temporarily be unable to rob others, he would also find it very troublesome to rob others. It was fine for him to scare them with a dagger, but he didn''t have the guts to kill them.


    What was even worse was that after being bathed in the water for half a night in the internet cafe, Tan Xia was still a little low spirited. In a short moment, he was unable to snatch her, and was pulled forward step by step by her.


    The two of them continuously fought and shouted, neither of them noticing that they were getting closer and closer to the edge of the cliff.


    However, Tan Xia was looking towards the front, unlike Fei Er, who could not see the path ahead, he very quickly saw that it was empty and there was no way out. Seeing the rope in the girl''s hand, Tan Xia cursed himself for being a "pig''s head". Why did he have to pull the rope away from her if he had nothing to do with his?


    Thinking of this, Tan Xia used the dagger to cut the rope in his handbag. With a "zi" sound, the rope cracked, and the bag entered his hands.


    Fei Er suddenly lost her pulling force, she retreated a few steps back, only to feel that her feet were empty, and she fell backwards.


    Only when she looked down from the corner of her eyes did she realize that she was standing on a cliff that was over a hundred thousand feet high. She could not help but be frightened black, wanting to learn from the novel, "My life is over."


    Just as her soul was dissipating, she suddenly saw something flying from the sky and shooting directly at her. So it was actually the Finder that Lin Jin had sent out and the teleportation talisman attached to its body.


    The moment the two Soul Glyphs touched Fei Er''s back, they released a ray of flame that started to burn intensely. However, they did not manage to burn a single piece of Fei Er''s clothes. It was extremely strange.


    The Soul Glyphs''s burning speed was extremely fast, and almost turned into ashes the instant it touched her.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that her nerves had become incomparably sharp. Her mind was so calm that she could even hear the sound of her own heartbeat and breathing.


    After landing two to three meters away, she suddenly saw a cordifolia radix hanging alone on the mountain wall. Without thinking at all, Fei Er subconsciously reached out and grabbed the vine, causing it to sway violently in the air. The vine wrapped around her arm tightly for a few weeks, dangerously hanging her in midair.

 C31

    After attaching the Godly Force Talisman and the two Divine Traversal Talisman, the miraculous effects of the two talismans immediately allowed Lin Jin to recover. Not only did he regain his strength, even his body felt a little lighter.


    Hearing Fei Er''s scream, Lin Jin did not even think as he stood up and ran in that direction.


    Seeing Fei Er falling down the cliff, Tan Xia thought that he had killed her. He was so scared that he didn''t know where to go, wanting to leave as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, just as he moved away the stone blocking the wooden door of the small temple, he saw a male student rushing over.


    The person who rushed forward was Lin Jin, and seeing his flustered look, he knew that the person was definitely related to Fei Er. Just as he was about to ask for help, he heard Fei Er''s voice calling for help once again.


    Without time to ask, Lin Jin''s eyes turned cold, and he fiercely swung his palm at him, hitting him on his left arm.


    Seeing that he was about to hit, Tan Xia wanted to dodge, but instead heard a "Kacha" sound coming from his left arm, and immediately after, he felt a burst of pain. He could not help but scream out miserably, falling to the ground. When he looked up, he was already gone.


    At this time, Tan Xia was still in the midst of killing someone. Receiving his attack, he did not care much about why the man suddenly hit him, holding onto his injured arm tightly as he rushed down the mountain.


    Lin Jin followed the direction of the sound and ran all the way to the place where Fei Er had fallen off the cliff. Stretching out half of his body to take a look, he just so happened to see Fei Er hanging in midair, swaying unsteadily.


    About ten stories below her, there was a stream of turquoise water that flowed in a torrent that did not know where it was heading.


    Seeing this, Lin Jin was shocked, and anxiously shouted: "Fei Er, you must hold on, don''t let go, I will come to save you right now." Saying that, he wanted to climb down and save her.


    However, this place was mostly made of soil. Although the soil was still considered hard, how could it withstand his weight? He tried several places, but to his surprise, there was no place he could climb up to. He was so anxious that he was running around in circles.


    Somehow, ever since Fei Er caught hold of the vine and locked her body down. The mysterious warmth that had brought him to her senses had disappeared.


    After losing the support of that mysterious power, Fei Er returned to her weak and delicate appearance. Seeing such a dangerous situation, she was so scared that she forgot to cry.


    Although her body weight was light, because her entire body weight was suspended above her arm, her arm was suddenly strangled by the vine. Her hand was already covered in blood, making her feel dizzy from the pain.


    At this moment, the moment she heard Lin Jin''s voice, hope appeared in Fei Er''s heart, and tears immediately gushed out of her eyes. Looking at the figure three meters above him, Fei Er cried helplessly: "Lin Jin, save me!"


    Looking down, Lin Jin realized that the cordifolia radix was only slightly more than a meter away from the ground, but it couldn''t reach him even with the length of his arm. However, if Fei Er could climb up to the bottom of the cordifolia radix and extend her hand towards him ¡­


    Thinking about that, Lin Jin anxiously said: "Fei Er, do you still have any strength left? If you have the strength, climb up a bit, I won''t be able to reach you right now. "


    Fei Er had climbed so far up the mountain road before, and had even fought with Tan Erlei just now. How could she still have the strength to climb up now? As she cried, Fei Er shook her head in despair.


    Seeing that she could not hold on anymore, Lin Jin''s thought process started to work like lightning.


    "No strength, no strength!" "Damn it, doesn''t laozi still have the Godly Force Talisman?" Lin Jin slapped his head and suddenly felt that he had been a little stupid today, he had even forgotten to use the Dao talisman to help out. It seemed like he still lacked experience!


    Without much time to think, Lin Jin took out the Godly Force Talisman from his bag. Once he had the zhenqi, the runes immediately became straight.


    Wiping away his sweat nervously, Lin Jin used the zhenqi to lock onto the empty space on Fei Er''s back and collar. He threw the Rune over like he was throwing darts, wanting to insert the Rune into Fei Er''s clothes. But at that moment, something unexpected happened. The cordifolia radix seemed to be unable to bear Fei Er''s weight and actually loosened up slightly, causing Fei Er to scream in shock, not daring to move at all.


    Just this small movement caused the talisman to be inserted two inches away from Fei Er''s head, stuck in the middle by two thin vines.


    Lin Jin anxiously shouted: "Fei Er, quickly hold on to the paper on your head."


    Fei Er had always been looking at Lin Jin''s actions, although she did not know what use Lin Jin had for throwing the piece of paper down, she knew that Lin Jin would not harm him, so she decided to take the talisman. However, the moment her hand moved, an unbearable pain came from her body, causing his tears to flow faster. Lin Jin was so anxious that he started sweating profusely, wishing that the person down there was him.


    But Fei Er was clever, seeing that Lin Jin was extremely anxious, he knew that the piece of paper was extremely important to him, and with a flash of inspiration, he opened his mouth and bit the God Power Rune.


    Seeing that, Lin Jin was ecstatic, and immediately chanted another incantation to activate the Godly Force Talisman. A burst of power flowed from the talisman into Fei Er''s body.


    "Fei Er, quickly climb up. I''ll catch you there." After forcefully digging his foot into the ground, Lin Jin stretched out half of his body downwards and extended his hand towards her.


    At first, Fei Er did not understand what Lin Jin meant, but she immediately felt the changes in her body. The power once again returned to her body.


    Although she didn''t understand what was going on, she knew that this wasn''t the time to think about this problem. She quickly endured the pain and climbed up.


    Very quickly, Fei Er climbed to the end of the cordifolia radix. Fortunately, the cordifolia radix was sturdy and did not show any signs of breaking.


    Seeing Lin Jin''s encouraging gaze and the palm that reached over, Fei Er mustered up her courage. She grabbed the vine with one hand and fiercely flung her other hand towards''s palm.


    "Pah!" His two palms finally came together.


    Grabbing onto Fei Er''s small hand, which had been scorched hot by the vines, Lin Jin finally heaved a sigh of relief. He thought to himself: It seems that this transfer talisman has really taken effect.


    But at that moment, he felt a strong loosening of the ground beneath him, and a horrifying thought flashed through his mind: could it be that the ground is about to collapse?


    Immediately, his worries became reality. Before he could pull Fei Er up, the ground beneath him loosened even more.


    He could only feel his body slowly sliding to the side.


    Following the fall of the soil, Fei Er also felt that something was amiss, and immediately cried: "Lin Jin, quickly pull me up."


    Hearing Fei Er''s sobbing, Lin Jin became anxious, and without even thinking, he grabbed her hand and forcefully swung her upwards, wanting to throw her up.


    Fei Er suddenly felt her palm tighten. As if she was riding on a roller coaster, she followed the trajectory of the semicircle that Lin Jin had swung and flew towards the ground behind the cliff.


    However, Lin Jin''s action increased the burden on the land and made it sink.


    Lin Jin''s heart turned cold. He immediately understood his mistake, but it was already too late for him to regret it.


    With the thought that it would be better to die than to just die, Lin Jin immediately let go of Fei Er''s hand who was still flying in the air, and fell down along with the ground.


    "Lin Jin..." In the air, Fei Er''s cries of despair could faintly be heard.

 C32

    Many people with near-death experiences had once said that when a person fell from the sky and waited for death to occur, they would see their entire life experiences in a very short period of time. They would even be able to recall every detail clearly.


    However, when Lin Jin landed, he clearly knew that he did not recall these things. After adjusting the way he fell into the water, he looked at the dark green water surface that was getting closer and closer to him. A strange feeling of relief suddenly arose in Lin Jin''s heart: Luckily I''ve learned how to fall into water before!


    "Putong!" With a sound of falling into the water, Lin Jin heard a huge "boom" sound ring out in his ears. A burst of cold feeling instantly spread from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. The huge impact made him feel pain, but it also made a lot of water flow from his nostrils into his respiratory tract, making the smell of fresh water rush towards his olfactory organs in a violent manner. "Ooo!"


    Looking at the scenery before his eyes turn from a dark green to a gloomy one, then from a dark to a dark green, when his head emerged from the water again, he raised his head and realized that he had long since been swept dozens of meters away by the water current.


    For the first time in his life, he felt the rush of the drift.


    He did not attempt to resist the strong force of this current.


    With the little bit of zhenqi in his body, even if the endosperm channeled its energy with all its might, it would still be useless against this flow of water. He could only try his best to control his body to rush left and right in the torrent, preventing the rocks from hitting him.


    In such a torrent, he didn''t even have time to think or regret. He could only rely on his instincts to protect himself.


    Further down, the situation in the waterway was even more dangerous, he had no choice but to channel all of his zhenqi to protect himself.


    In many narrow corners, due to the washing of the water, one would often see countless giant rocks that were as sharp as knives. In these places, the torrent was even more turbulent, and the power of the water current was even greater.


    When Lin Jin saw this violent current bringing him to these rocks with such a strong and irresistible force, he was so frightened that he couldn''t even break out in cold sweat.


    His nerves were even more excited under this extremely dangerous situation.


    He didn''t know how many times he had dodged the sharp blade by a hair''s breadth under the influence of the water current. If he was 10% late, he might have been cut into pieces by the blade. However, after dodging, he found out that he had already been carried by the torrent towards another stone blade, bringing with him another wave of stimulation.


    Wave after wave of continuous stimulation kept his nerves at the peak of excitement. It also helped him train his nerves and willpower to become more concentrated and powerful without him realizing it ¡­


    On both sides, there were still towering cliffs that reached into the clouds. Looking up, one could only see a trace of white sky. Lin Jin knew that the danger had temporarily passed, but he did not have the strength to ponder over whether or not there was an even more dangerous area ahead of him.


    After being saved, Fei Er looked on helplessly as Lin Jin fell off the cliff. It was as if the blood in his entire body had suddenly left his body.


    As she cried out Lin Jin''s name, she completely had no idea what to do.


    She was only 16 years old this year, so her death was still a distant matter. Even when she fought with that person for the bag, she had never thought that person''s dagger would pierce into her body and take her life.


    Right now, her mind was repeating the same scene as when Lin Jin fell off the cliff. Lying on the ground, she looked down, and her lips and body couldn''t help but shiver ¡­


    From the moment she was saved to the moment her classmates fell off the cliff, she felt like she had just flown into heaven and then fallen into hell.


    After crying for a while, Fei Er finally realised that it was useless like this. She immediately ran towards where there were people ¨C she wanted to find someone to save Lin Jin.


    After a while, Fei Er brought a few tourists and a few fake Taoists from the temple to the place where Lin Jin fell off the cliff. When the fake Taoists saw the scene below, they all sighed and shook their heads.


    "Little girl, if your classmate really fell down here, then there''s no need to look for him. With the speed of this water flow, it''s useless even if you search further!"


    Fei Er''s heart became anxious, and she hurriedly asked with tears in her eyes: "What about downstream? Let''s go down and find him. He must have been washed down. "


    Seeing her sorrowful and extremely anxious expression, a few fake Daoists hesitated for a long time, not knowing what to say. Could it be that they had to tell her: This Dragon Gorge''s waterway was full of twists and turns, and it was unknown how many times they had to turn. It was even more dangerous down there that not even the monkeys in the mountains dared to climb.


    Seeing them not saying anything for a long time, Fei Er finally understood.


    She plopped down on the ground, looking at the turbulent jade-green water belt, Fei Er cried out in sorrow and regret.


    And Lin Jin, had actually been washed until he reached a small beach at a certain corner.


    This was a zigzag position in the Dragon Gorge waterway. Maybe it was because the water level was too shallow, but at the corner of the street, there was a beach that could stand for more than ten people.


    The waterway around the corner was extremely spacious, so the water flow was much slower when it passed through, if not Lin Jin would not have had the spare energy to swim up there.


    Climbing onto the inside of the beach, he lay on the soft sand, not wanting to move at all. Looking at the steep cliffs and the water flowing in front of him, Lin Jin laughed bitterly: I never thought that the teleportation rune would actually transfer Fei Er''s power to me.

 C33

    At this moment, he was extremely exhausted. He let his imagination run wild for a while, and unexpectedly fell asleep on the beach.


    When he woke up, it was still dawn. However, his limbs were sore, and he lacked the strength to move them. Furthermore, his clothes were all wet. It was extremely uncomfortable to wear on his body.


    There was no one here anyway, so Lin Jin took off all of his clothes and laid them on the cliff to dry.


    A cool breeze blew past, and Lin Jin instantly felt that it was a little cool down there ¡­


    His luck seemed to be pretty good. After being washed so far by the torrent, the bag hanging on his back didn''t fall into the water. However, this also had to do with the degree to which the backpack had been meticulously designed ¨C no matter who it was, if most of the belongings were in the same bag, he would probably be able to secure the bag well!


    As he opened the bag, he saw that it was covered in a sticky bag of yellow paper; these were all formed from his Dao talismans.


    He flipped through it and realized that there wasn''t even a single piece that was still intact. He felt like crying ¡ª if the Dao talismans inside were to be sold, there would be at least several thousands!


    Fortunately, the two bags of pine nuts and walnut nuts were sealed well, so no water was poured in. Other than that, there were the dozens of candies that Fei Er had forced in for him as well as the flashlight that she had bought the night before.


    After fishing out that ball of yellow pulp and throwing it away, Lin Jin peeled a piece of fruit candy and placed it into his mouth. A trace of thick orange sweetness immediately filled his taste buds, and he couldn''t help but think of Fei Er.


    "She should be fine now!" Just as this thought flashed through his mind, Lin Jin couldn''t help but bitterly smile. It was as if he should worry about himself now.


    She didn''t think about whether he should save her. Since he had already done so, there was no longer any possibility of regret. However, what should she do now? By now, Fei Er should have found the person she was looking for, she didn''t know what was under the water, it would be better to wait for them to come and rescue him.


    However, regardless of whether someone came to save him or not, Lin Jin knew that what he needed to do now was to recover his body as soon as possible.


    Not daring to take the risk, Lin Jin chewed a few pieces of fruit juice and swallowed them. Then, he ate a few walnuts to replenish his energy and sat down cross-legged to recover his zhenqi.


    After this life-and-death battle with nature, he seemed to vaguely understand a bit of the meaning of the Heavenly Dao. It was just vague, a little unclear, and he could not understand it.


    When he meditated, he realized that the s had already disappeared. Not only were the zhenqi only faintly discernible traces, even the endosperm s were soft and did not have any luster.


    Lin Jin carefully guided the thread of zhenqi with his thoughts and started to circulate his spiritual energy.


    It was unknown whether it was because he had entered such a desperate situation or because the spirit energy here was especially plentiful, but after a few cycles, the zhenqi in his body had actually recovered to less than half, and was still increasing rapidly. Overjoyed, Lin Jin immediately broke out of his meditative state and woke up.


    Before this, regardless of whether it was the growth or recovery speed of the zhenqi in his body, without any medicinal ingredients, it would always maintain a relatively balanced state at a leisurely pace. If his growth rate after recovering his zhenqi was that fast, wouldn''t he benefit from the disaster?


    Lin Jin hurriedly suppressed the excitement in his heart and entered into a meditative state again.


    Actually, this place was a place where the spring water flowed hundreds of times and mountains folded. There were very few living creatures here, and the spirit energy was extremely dense. If one did not treat this place as a hopeless situation, then it would truly be an extremely good place to cultivate.


    As he focused on his vision, if there were any traces of it remaining, his breath became very long. Every breath he took lasted for several minutes.


    In that tiny bit of thought power, he could only feel that the zhenqi was pierced one strand at a time into the endosperm. After entering the endosperm, the sliver of the zhenqi seemed to have stayed inside the endosperm for a while before coming out.


    When he came out, the nature of this zhenqi had changed slightly, and it seemed to be a little fiery hot. However, because the fire attribute was too weak, Lin Jin had only vaguely sensed it, and was not entirely sure.


    The endosperm s compared certain parts of the human body to a cauldron, using essence, Qi, and spirit as the objects, they grasped the way it worked. After being refined and nurtured, it would condense into a pill within the body, resulting in its longevity. It was believed that the Dao gave birth to one (the energy of the zhenyuan), two (yin and yang), two (the third body of yin and yang combined), and three (the third body of yin and yang combined) to all living things.


    The endosperm, on the other hand, did the opposite. It combined all things into three (essence, energy, and spirit), three times into two (lead, mercury, or Kan Li), and two times into one (the aurous core formed).


    Lin Jin was a newly refined endosperm, although it was in his body, he still did not know what it could do. It was just that he knew that becoming a endosperm was the first step on the road, and that the cultivation methods recorded in the Alchemy Scriptures were all about the same.


    Other than knowing that they had to connect to the Large Circulation first, and then, each of them had their own way of saying it.


    Moreover, his consciousness could not enter it, so he could not see its internal structure. He felt somewhat depressed.


    However, according to Lin Jin''s knowledge, the Ancient Alchemy Book only mentioned how to cultivate the endosperm. It did not mention the structure or uses of the endosperm, so he probably did not know either.


    As he was recovering the zhenqi, night came quickly. The weather was still good. Although there were some scattered dark clouds among the stars, but there was no sign of rain. In the mountain regions in March, it was quite rare.


    After a hundred cycles of circulation, Lin Jin slowly let out a long breath and woke up.


    The moment he opened his eyes, there was a flash of white light. He could see everything clearly. After a while, his vision began to darken. This was obviously the state of his inner force that was described in the book.


    He was not surprised at the fact that the sky had turned dark. The zhenqi had been operating its hundred cycles, so he knew that it had been a long time.


    Looking inside, he felt that the zhenqi in his body had recovered by more than half, equivalent to half a month''s worth of cultivation.


    Overjoyed, he no longer cared about the darkness in front of him and continued cultivating.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, a rumbling sound came from his stomach, interrupting his thoughts. Under the weak starlight, he found his backpack and took out the flashlight.


    The quality of this recharging flashlight was clearly much better than the one with the battery. Even after soaking in the water for such a long time, it still lit up when pressed. It was completely undamaged. Overjoyed, he quickly opened the plastic bag with the walnut in it and stuffed the walnut into his mouth.


    Since he could not be sure how long he would stay there, after eating dozens of walnuts and feeling full, Lin Jin tied up the plastic bag with a small rope, turned out the flashlight and continued to practice.

 C34

    Three days. For an entire three days, Lin Jin cultivated in this small place.


    In these three days, he forgot about the existence of time. When he woke up, he stretched his muscles and bones to guide them. When he was thirsty, he would go to the water in front of him to drink. When he was hungry, he would take out something from his bag to satisfy his hunger.


    In this state of selflessness, the zhenqi in his body was growing at an astonishing speed. A day ago, his zhenqi had already recovered to its prime. Until now, it was already faintly on the verge of a breakthrough.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was still night. He reached for the plastic bags and found that they were empty. He had eaten all the food in the two bags, leaving only dozens of fructose inside. However, it was still alright for him to replenish his energy with fructose. If he was hungry, that would be impossible.


    Lin Jin was startled, and knew that the time to leave was about to come.


    In the darkness, he did some mental calculations before realizing that three days had passed.


    "For three days, no one came to save me. It seems like they think I''m dead." Lin Jin laughed self-deprecatingly, but did not have any thoughts of complaining. He closed his eyes calmly and waited for the dawn to come.


    Faint white fog began to envelop the entire canyon. The sky began to brighten with the sound of flowing water.


    But he knew that it was not the time for him to leave yet. It was only when the mist dissipated and the water surface could be seen clearly that he would move.


    Because he was afraid that the flashlight would get wet, Lin Jin wrapped it up tightly with a plastic bag. Then, he placed the flashlight and clothes inside his backpack and tied them to his body.


    However, even without the Dao talisman and the two bags of food, the backpack was still tightly packed, making it look like it was bulging.


    As time passed, the mist on the surface of the water disappeared under the influence of the sun and the wind.


    Glancing at this small place that had let him live for three days, Lin Jin jumped into the water without a care in the world. The cold water of the gorge passed over his head in an instant, cooling his firm skin. The water in the gorge during the coming three months might cause others to feel cold, but for Lin Jin, who had already reached his peak, this was only enough for him to feel a little cold.


    Gently stepping on the water, Lin Jin followed the water channel that was temporarily spacious, and headed downstream.


    Although his swimming ability wasn''t too good and he had the burden of carrying him, he still felt at ease. At least a few hundred times more comfortable than swimming in clothes when you''re in the water.


    Before he could think about it, the waterway started to narrow again. The speed of the water flow rapidly increased to a terrifying level. Compared to the last time when he fell into the water, the speed of the water flow was not much different. The roaring sound of the water made him understand once again the charm of nature.


    However, at this moment, these extremely dangerous places were no longer able to harm him.


    The high tension of the nervous system allowed him to determine, in subtle units of time, whether he was in danger or not. And every time he encountered danger, Lin Jin would use the zhenqi to give him a palm, allowing the instant outburst of immense reactionary power to carry him out of danger.


    But in other slightly more gentle spots, he was completely powerless, allowing the water to carry him along while saving the zhenqi.


    This extreme drifting speed gave him a great pleasure. If he wasn''t worried about his life, he might have even thought of drifting out again.


    However, this thought was quickly drowned out by a huge wave of fear.


    This was because not far in front of him, there was a pitch-black cave that opened its mouth wide for him. He had never thought that this stream would actually lead to a river that led underground.


    The unknown was always the thing that caused humans to feel the most fear.


    In that instant, he only felt his vision turn black as he fell into a boundless darkness.


    Entrance''s water flow was always the most turbulent, and suddenly losing sight caused Lin Jin to suffer greatly in an instant. The rocks that were hidden in the darkness smashed him until he was confused.


    Suddenly, Lin Jin activated all of the zhenqi in his body to protect himself and the pain in his body lessened. But the fear in his heart had not disappeared.


    Completely darkness would always make one think of death, the countless collisions within the darkness caused his zhenqi to rapidly deplete.


    Although after passing through the opening, the flow of water had slowed down by a lot and the degree of impact had decreased, this feeling of being powerless to control his own life was more painful to him than any other kind of damage.


    If it were not for the three days of recovery, he reckoned that he would have become a corpse by now.


    It was fortunate that the upper half of the underground river had not been completely submerged, allowing him to occasionally come out and take a breather. Otherwise, he probably would have suffocated to death just by holding his breath.


    Sensing that the flow of the water had slowed down, in order to deal with the unpredictable danger ahead, Lin Jin carefully withdrew most of the protective qi and swam forward.


    No matter what, he couldn''t give up hope of survival! This was his belief!


    He knew that in the future, he would definitely not be able to rush through the strong water flow. Only by going forward would he have a sliver of hope to survive ¨C even though he did not know how much hope he had!


    Time in the dark always felt slow.


    Lin Jin didn''t know how much longer he would have to stay in this darkness that made people feel despair. Every minute felt like a day, a month, or even longer.


    But since he was not hungry, reason told him that he had not stayed more than five hours in this darkness.


    He didn''t know how much time had passed, but when he thought that such a day would never come to an end, the flow of water suddenly lessened, and he felt as if his feet came in contact with something hard.


    "Could it be that the water flow has become lighter?" As he stepped onto the ground, Lin Jin''s heart was suddenly filled with joy. As soon as he stood up, he realized that the water was only as deep as his waist.


    "It has indeed become shallower!" Overjoyed, Lin Jin carefully took out the flashlight from his backpack.


    Fortunately, thanks to the protection of those clothes, the flashlight had not been damaged in the previous collision. With a press of his hand, the entire underground space began to shine brightly.


    He looked ahead. What was that black patch? Upon a closer look, it was actually a piece of land!


    A wave of incomparable ecstasy immediately buried him. What could be more exciting than seeing a piece of land in a place full of water?

 C35

    Stepping onto the shore, Lin Jin jumped up and shook off the water droplets on his body.


    His arms, thighs, and stomach were already bruised. He didn''t even know when he hit the top of his head, but he felt a faint pain. Only his back was uninjured because it was protected by his backpack. However, he felt a lot more relaxed now, as these small injuries were nothing.


    The place he landed on was a gray rocky terrain. Apart from a few small stones, it looked very smooth. It was probably the effect of the flushing water.


    The ground was extremely cold, and the temperature was much lower than it was in the water, causing even Lin Jin to feel a bit bone-piercing. It was a pity that his shoes were washed off when he fell into the water. Helpless, he could only split out a few zhenqi and send it into the Spring Water to protect his feet.


    Because there was almost no dust or water droplets in the air of this cave, once the light from his flashlight shot out, the chances of it refracting in the air was very small, and the light that hit the walls of the cave was reflected off to who knows where, so the light looked very weak.


    Unaware of this, he thought at first that the flashlight had run out of power, which worried him for a long time. However, when he turned the light around, the blinding white light let him know that he still had a lot of electricity!


    Following the light, he could just make out a huge karst cave, a typical karst landscape.


    The karst cave looked huge, and according to his estimations, it was at least the size of the central plaza of Ninghua. The two sides of the cave were on dry land, which made up half of the entire space. In between them was the underground river that rushed in with Lin Jin.


    According to the direction of the underground river, Lin Jin''s current position was on the right side of the river.


    When he looked at the light, he saw countless stalactites hanging overhead, like icicles hanging from the eaves in winter. On the ground and in the water, there were a few stalagmites about twenty meters tall standing alone in front of him.


    However, under these circumstances, he was not in the mood to watch.


    The flashlight''s light shone in front of him, and he saw that there was a wall not far in front of him. As he did not know how much longer he would have to stay in the cave, Lin Jin turned off the flashlight and followed the route in his memory, step by step.


    After coming in contact with the cold and solid stone wall, his heart felt much more at ease.


    A while ago, he used up too much of his energy. Lin Jin leaned against the wall and sat down, then peeled a piece of fruit candy and placed it in his mouth. This sweet smell made him yearn for the outside world even more.


    After resting for a while and waiting for his strength to recover a little, filled with hope that the underground river s would escape, Lin Jin stood up with all his might.


    In order to save energy, every time he turned on a flashlight, he would firmly memorize the terrain that he was looking at in front of him. Then, he would walk forward step by step while holding onto the wall of the karst cave.


    After walking for an unknown distance, he suddenly felt that the wall in his hands was empty, and he almost fell to the ground.


    He quickly steadied himself and turned on the light. He saw a half meter wide hole in the wall. It was as tall as a person. It was pitch black, and he did not know where it led to.


    Moreover, this hole seemed to appear out of thin air. Looking from the back, there was no sign of a hole appearing at all. No wonder he failed.


    He looked at the somewhat eerie cave entrance, then looked at the quiet stream of water. After thinking for a while, he decided to not take the risk.


    Just as he passed through the hole and continued to walk down the underground river, just as he was about to pass by the hole, under the light of the lamp, he seemed to find a very familiar looking shadow at the corner of the hole.


    Lin Jin suddenly had a lot of doubts in his heart. In this kind of place that he couldn''t even come to, what could make him feel that something was familiar?


    He then turned around and carefully walked towards the cave. Lin Jin walked to the shadow and took out his flashlight to shine on it. He was shocked and almost cried out.


    That thing was actually a yellowed bone!


    Just then, a monstrous sense of excitement suddenly filled his mind ¡ª with the danger of the underground river, this man could actually die here, it was too difficult. Unless he was a Taoist like himself, there had to be an exit that led outside. Otherwise, looking at how yellow this corpse was, it must have been at least a hundred years ago. Without the help of a flashlight, how could he have found this cave and died in it?


    Excited, he looked at the cave wall again. When he first thought that the cave passage was created by the corrosion of the water, he did not pay it any attention. When he looked around the cave wall, he realized that the lines of the cave wall were a little straight. Just like the traces of manmade work.


    A doubt rose in his mind. Could it be that this passage was a secret passage constructed by the ancient cultivators? Since there were people passing by, then ¡­


    He faintly felt a sliver of hope to escape.


    Carrying this excitement and suspicion, Lin Jin took out his flashlight and walked deeper into the cave.


    After about 200 meters, the tunnel suddenly changed and slanted upwards.


    Was it going to the ground? Lin Jin was immediately overjoyed as he quickened his pace.


    After walking for a short distance, he noticed that a rough staircase appeared in front of him under the direct illumination of the lamp. His heart immediately calmed down as if he had eaten a tranquil pill. There was no doubt that this passage was built by the ancients. He just did not know why they would create such a passage in this kind of place.


    Was it used to hide some treasure?


    Fantasy is human nature! Although he was still in a hopeless situation, Lin Jin''s heart immediately associated him with the most mysterious treasure described in the novels.


    Thinking of this, his heart suddenly thumped in his chest as his breathing became heavier. However, just as this excited him, the light from his flashlight suddenly dimmed.


    Under extreme shock, Lin Jin immediately extinguished the flashlight, and stopped thinking about things. If he lost the light from the flashlight, even if he had too much hope, it wouldn''t come true.


    When his eyes adjusted to the darkness once again, he looked towards the end of the passage. However, he suddenly discovered that not far away, a white light had appeared!


    Everyone knew what this meant! Overjoyed, Lin Jin could not care to save energy as he turned on the flashlight and stumbled towards the light.


    Who knew how many times he had tripped over the stones on the ground. After some rolling and struggling, Lin Jin finally reached the end of the path.


    That little bit of light was indeed the sky that he had long bid farewell to. When he saw the light of day again, the feeling of entering human society immediately swept away all the haze around him that he was swept up into this underground river.


    However, the moment he stepped out of this passage, the scene in front of him caused him to feel incomparable shock and fear!


    In front of him was a deep pool with a circumference of five to six hundred meters, surrounded by an irregular circular cliff.


    On the side where Lin Jin came out of the cave, there was a small path that could only allow three people to walk side by side, encircling the deep pool for half a circle, but there was no exit.


    Opposite him on the pond wall, there were dozens of black chains as thick as an arm hanging randomly into the water. It was unknown what they were used for.


    Moreover, the other end of these chains had sunk deep into the holes on the walls, emitting a mysterious and solemn aura.


    However, this was not the source of his shock. What shocked him the most was the gigantic claw prints that covered the walls of the pond in an awe-inspiring manner!


    At first glance, there were at least several hundred paw prints, divided into five fingers, four long and one short. Each of the paw prints was over half a meter wide and two long. On the walls of the pool, two twenty-meter-long, semicircular marks were deeply imprinted, and inside those marks, a few scales could be vaguely seen.


    What kind of monster could have such huge claws and such terrifying power?


    Looking at the dark green pool water, Lin Jin felt a chill in his bones.

 C36

    Although the water looked a little dead, there were probably no living beings left. But the cold lingered in his heart.


    Lin Jin walked around the small path a few times and realised that there were also a few iron chains hanging on the walls of the pond.


    Every metal ring that formed this chain was almost the size of his fist and looked very thick. He thought for a long time as he walked to the side. Finally, he couldn''t hold back his curiosity anymore. He carefully grabbed one of them and pulled it up with all his strength.


    The iron chain brushed against the stone path beside the pool, and a "clang" sound was heard.


    At the same time, huge bubbles began to bubble up from the pool, making the sound of bubbles popping.


    After pulling on it for a while, Lin Jin used his left hand to forcefully hold onto the iron chain to prevent it from falling. His right hand held onto a small section of the iron chain to weigh it in his hand, and only felt that the iron chain was extremely heavy, and was at least two to three times heavier than ordinary iron.


    Moreover, when he observed the chain in his hand, he found that the hardness of the chain was extremely high. Even the rust on the chain could not be removed easily. However, every bite point between the two iron chains was somewhat deformed, as if it had been pulled by a powerful force, making it seem very straight.


    But with the hardness of these chains, how much force did it take to straighten them? He looked at the other chains with shock. The chains were similar to the one on his hand, either light or heavy, with traces of being straightened.


    This degree of stretching was definitely not due to the gravity of the chains themselves. When he thought about the terrifying paw prints on the walls of the pool, Lin Jin was immediately shocked.


    A chill went down his spine as he subconsciously looked up and saw three ancient seal characters standing at the top of the cave entrance.


    Faintly, one could distinguish the word that appeared before Chinese''s eyes the most: "Dragon!"


    After he saw all of this, a record that even he could not believe appeared in his mind:


    "In the past, there was Uncle An and Father Dong, but in reality, they were excellent dragons. They were able to beg for food and drink, and even more dragons returned to them. It was to disturb the dragon in order to serve Emperor Shun. The Emperor bestows upon you the surname of "Dong" and "Long". "


    Thinking of the names "Dragon Gorge" and "Longquan cave", a wave of dizziness that overturned common sense immediately rushed into his mind.


    "This thing, could it be that the ancients deliberately created it to fool me?" An extremely absurd feeling suddenly rose in Lin Jin''s heart.


    Ever since he was young, others had told him that dragons were non-existent divine creatures created by ancient people. It was impossible for them to appear in reality. Even when he was young and watched his favorite TV show, "Dragoneer", he had never treated dragons as real existences.


    But now that he saw so many incredible things, his mind was in a daze. His entire mind was filled with all kinds of records of dragons.


    Was a dragon really just a divine object created from an ancient fantasy?


    The ancient seal character was a type of writing that was very similar in shape. To the left of the dragon was a person that was dancing and dancing, while on the right was a dragon. What kind of relationship was man and dragon?


    He stood there in a daze for who knows how long. A cold wind blew, and Lin Jin felt a chill beneath his body, causing him to suddenly wake up.


    "Red carp! What''s the point of thinking so much? Whether or not they exist, it''s better to find a way out first. " At this time, he realized that he still hadn''t gotten out, but he had been standing here daydreaming for a long time. At this point, he quickly tossed these random thoughts away and began to look for an exit. He did not believe that this place would only have the one passage that led in.


    But after searching for a long time, other than the hole he came in, there was no other hole the size of a palm.


    The sky was getting darker. Was he going to spend the night here? Looking at the sky above his head which was gradually turning gray, Lin Jin felt a burst of irritation.


    Just as he was feeling depressed, another gust of cold wind blew past him, causing his butt to turn cold.


    "Where did this wind come from?" As long as there was wind, there would be a hole. Lin Jin was immediately startled, sensing the direction that the wind came from, and started to search carefully.


    He followed the chill on the wall for a while and found a small gap in the wall behind him. The wind came from that gap.


    However, this crack was located on the ground and was covered by the shadow of a rock above it. It was so hidden that it could not be hidden anymore. If not for the wind blowing out and confirming his position, he would not have been able to find it for another day.


    He put his finger into the crack and suddenly felt a chill in his palm. After knocking on the stone wall, a hollow sound could be heard.


    This must be the secret door of the ancient people who built this place. He didn''t know what they were guarding against, but it was actually built so stealthily.


    Without much thought, Lin Jin activated the zhenqi s from his entire body and fiercely lifted the hidden door up. Fortunately, the hidden door wasn''t too strong, and it wasn''t heavy either. He used a lot of strength, and this secret door, which was disguised as a stone, was immediately exposed and sent flying.


    Using too much force, Lin Jin sat on the ground with his butt. At the same time, a loud sound could be heard from the pond behind him. He turned his head and saw the splashing water caused by the secret door smashing into the water.


    He stood up and a half-human tall cave appeared in front of him.


    Picking up the flashlight, he could see that there was a thin metal chain hanging by the side of the tunnel. The material of the chain was the same as those on the side of the pond. Maybe for the armrest!


    Holding onto the chain, Lin Jin turned on the flashlight and carefully bent over and entered the cave.


    After zigzagging for who knows how long, he suddenly saw a faint glow of red and green mixed in front of him.


    Why is there a reddish-green light in the cave? At first, he thought he was seeing things, but after switching off the flashlight, the color of the light became even more obvious in the darkness.


    "Could it be a treasure left behind by some ancient person?" Doubtful, Lin Jin switched on the flashlight and walked towards the light.


    When he got there, he saw an extremely strange expression on his face.


    Below him, connected by a long wire, were two electric lamps, one red and one green, calmly glowing.


    The ancients could actually make light bulbs? Huge doubts arose in his mind.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, a woman''s voice sounded from far away, "Azure Dragon Cave, Longquan cave Group is our country''s longest naturally-dissolved group. "The path within the cave is over 3000 meters long, the widest is about 30 meters, the highest is close ¡­"

 C37

    The exit of this passageway was located at the top of this hole, about 10 meters away from the ground. Perhaps it was because the cave was too small and too hidden, but it was very difficult for the people below to see that there was a hole here.


    Hearing the voice, he immediately understood what was going on. It turned out that he had used this cave entrance and arrived at their class'' second destination ¡ª ¡ª Longquan cave.


    After thinking about it carefully, he finally understood. The Longquan cave was originally a cave community that had been corroded by the flowing water, so it was not unimaginable for them to be connected to that underground river. It was just that he did not know where the underground river had led to.


    Thinking about that underground river who had disappeared, Lin Jin''s head was drenched in cold sweat! If it wasn''t for the sight of the skeleton, he probably wouldn''t be able to get out in this lifetime once the electricity in his flashlight ran out.


    As he was thinking, a flashlight came from below and to the right, and then a woman in a tour guide''s outfit came over.


    Just as Lin Jin wanted to call out to her, he suddenly remembered that he was naked, and immediately turned his head back, afraid that they would see.


    And because he was afraid that the sound would be heard by them, Lin Jin squatted down and didn''t dare to move an inch. However, when he heard her voice, it was so clear that it seemed to be ringing in his ears:


    "Longquan cave is a cave in a group of dissolving caves in the clouds, it was formed 200 million years ago and has been found in dozens of halls and halls. The biggest one can hold thousands of people, the biggest difference in height is more than 80 meters, and the largest one can hold up to six levels." Longquan cave is a cave in a group of dissolving caves in the clouds, it was discovered more than 200 million years ago that there are tens of places in a group of rooms and halls, and the biggest one can hold thousands of people. The cave structure is unique, the scenery is magnificent and changeable, the cave is tortuous, deep and steep, the dark river flows, add to the fun. "There are mountains within the caves, and caves within the mountains. Wandering within the caves is like a maze."


    Although the tour guide''s words were extremely captivating, Lin Jin didn''t have the heart to listen to what she had to say. He could only hope that she would leave quickly.


    When her voice became quiet, Lin Jin immediately took out some clothes from his bag.


    Although the clothes were still wet and felt sticky on his body, it was still better than not wearing anything at all. It was a pity that without shoes, it was a little strange to be barefoot.


    At this moment, the small iron chain he was holding had already reached its end. This place was also slippery and had no place to rest, so it seemed that he could only jump down.


    A distance of over 10 meters could be considered neither high nor low. At the very least, it was about two to three stories high. If it was an ordinary person, they would naturally not dare to jump.


    Lin Jin, however, was not afraid. He activated his zhenqi to protect his entire body and jumped after choosing a gentle place.


    "Boom!" He landed on the ground with a thud. However, he did not manage to stand firmly. He staggered a few steps back and fell heavily onto the ground.


    "Having no lightness exercise is just annoying!" Standing up, Lin Jin rubbed his aching butt with a depressed look on his face.


    Next to him was a clear little creek about a meter wide. To the left of the stream, there was a newly built cement road that followed the stream.


    He felt his way through the tunnel, his body covered in a layer of mud. It was very uncomfortable.


    In order to make himself look less disheveled, Lin Jin listened carefully. Seeing that there were no movements on his left and right, he took off his clothes and jumped down the creek to quickly wash himself. He washed all the mud on his body and clothes clean, leaving only the stream ditch covered with a layer of yellow.


    After wringing his clothes dry, Lin Jin used it to clean himself clean before putting it on again.


    At this moment, apart from the fact that he wasn''t wearing shoes and his clothes and hair were a little moist, he looked no different from a normal tourist.


    He walked along the newly built concrete road in the opposite direction from the tour guide, and after a while he heard the sound of flowing water in front of him, and then he saw a red-colored iron gate standing there, finally reaching the exit.


    The guard at the door was a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties. Seeing him like this, he could not help but ask curiously, "Student, why are your clothes so wet? You fell into the water? "


    "Hm!" "Yeah, I accidentally slipped and fell inside, so I came out first." Lin Jin didn''t want to tell him what happened to him, so he spoke the truth.


    "Oh!" "We really need to be careful here. Some roads are very slippery, but two people slipped first ¡­" The middle-aged man muttered as he opened the door.


    When Lin Jin walked out, the middle-aged man saw that he was barefooted and his face couldn''t help but reveal a wave of curiosity.


    Without waiting for him to ask, Lin Jin pretended to not care and said: "My shoes are wet, it''s not comfortable to wear, so I might as well put it away."


    "Oh!" The middle-aged man nodded.


    While talking, Lin Jin walked out.


    Seeing that he had walked far away, the middle-aged man suddenly shouted at him: "Oh right, fellow student, you are the last person in your class, right? "Teacher Jiang told me to call you guys out and go straight to the restaurant."


    "Teacher Jiang?" Isn''t our class teacher Old Tsai? " Lin Jin was startled, and then he realised that he had already been here for three days, and the person he was probably talking about was another class that had come to play. As for their class, they had probably left long ago. It was just that he did not know if the school had treated him as a martyr after saving Fei Er.


    Thinking about it, Lin Jin could not help but smile.


    "Un, got it!" Lin Jin did not point it out and waved at him, then started walking towards the town barefooted.


    Looking at the crowded streets, Lin Jin took a deep breath.


    He finally saw the light of day again! He felt a surge of excitement that he didn''t know how to describe ¡­


    "Looks like I''ll have to buy a new pair of shoes!" Seeing those weird gazes that would occasionally look at him from the crowd, Lin Jin felt extremely displeased.


    Subconsciously, he reached into his inner pocket and pulled out two wet bills.


    When he came here, just in case, he had brought two hundred dollars with him. He was glad he had put them in his inside pocket when they were still there after such a fierce drift. If it was in his pocket, he would have long been washed away.


    A mere thought was equivalent to picking up two hundred yuan for free!


    But what could be happier than to escape? Lin Jin laughed out loud.

 C38

    After spending several tens of dollars to buy a pair of shoes to wash and put on his clothes, he asked the shoe seller and found out that it was already 4.30 in the afternoon. The car to return to Ninghua definitely would not be available. Looks like I''ll have to stay in this town for the night.


    From the morning until the moment Lin Jin jumped into the river, he had never stopped. Especially the life and death drift in the canyon, as well as the journey underground, it was simply like a life and death battle. Who knew how much of his physical strength and zhenqi were consumed. When he calmed down, his stomach couldn''t help but growl.


    After walking into a small restaurant called "Peace Hotel", Lin Jin did not hold back and ordered four dishes and a soup. By the time he had paid the final bill, it had cost him only fifty yuan, two of which were mountain game.


    For a dish like this, in the Ninghua, it would definitely not be on the table unless there was more than 100 yuan. How could it be so cheap here? After settling the bill, Lin Jin asked the boss.


    The owner was a man in his thirties with the surname Zhang. Although he was not very old, he had already begun to grow fat. Moreover, he was not tall, so he had a huge belly. He looked very happy and seemed very blessed.


    Owner Zhang was also very talkative, when he saw that the little fellow was looking for him to talk, he happily laughed, and continued to chat with him.


    After chatting with him for a while, Lin Jin found out that there was actually a secondary jungle nearby, with countless wild animals inside. That was why the price of the dishes was so cheap. Furthermore, from this shop owner''s words, he found out that the wild animals and plants here were especially rich, and he even didn''t know how many types of medicinal herbs there were.


    In addition, he also received some news. There was a one-meter long baby fish for sale here. However, he needed an acquaintance to introduce them to him.


    What is a baby fish? That was an animal medicine of the highest quality. With its body, in terms of nourishing blood and Qi, it was not much worse than a ginseng. What''s more, they were over a meter long. Their age would at least be several decades, and their effects would be doubled. It was a pity that Lin Jin did not have much money on him right now, and that the owner was also a little cautious. After saying it again, he stopped talking, which made Lin Jin''s heart itch. He had no choice but to ask the boss for a phone number so that he could contact him later.


    Because he had other requests, Lin Jin did not look for another place to stay, and stayed there. He had originally wanted to have a good chat with the boss tonight, but he didn''t expect that the moment he laid down on the bed, he immediately fell into a deep sleep.


    He slept until eight the next morning, when he woke up. When he woke up, he opened the window to take a look. He did not find it strange, why was the sun coming out from the east? Wasn''t it still hanging in the west? When he went downstairs and looked at his watch, he realized that it was already the second day.


    At this time, the owner was discussing something with a person carrying a snakeskin bag. Looking at the twisted shape at the bottom of the bag, Lin Jin knew that it was filled with snakes.


    He was a little curious, so he went up and asked: "Owner Zhang, what kind of snake are you collecting?"


    When the owner turned around and saw that the person who asked him the question was the tenant who had stayed here the day before, he smiled and said, "It''s just a few yellow mud snakes. They''re not really good stuff. Little bro, you''re up so early! Are you used to sleeping? "


    "It''s a habit, it''s a habit. The environment here is pretty good, and the space here is also very spacious. It''s even better than many of the hotels in the city!"


    Hearing his praise, Owner Zhang laughed complacently. "That''s true, my house was built for myself in the first place, and it is also better than the ones in the city. Little bro, from the sound of your accent, you''re from Ningxian right? How are you doing here? Have you had a good time? "


    After pouring a cup of water under the faucet, Lin Jin did not answer his question about playing. Instead, he rinsed his mouth and said, "How did you know that I''m from Ningxia? The language of Ninghua is similar to the language of Peace County, so no one in the city can tell who it is! "


    "Hehe, my wife is from Ningxian! "Of course I can hear it." When he mentioned his wife, Owner Zhang''s face became even more pleased. Lin Jin reckoned that his wife was at least a beauty, who knew how many stars he would be able to reach.


    Lin Jin wanted to build a relationship with him, but when she heard him say that his wife was from the same county as him, he feigned surprise: "Ah! "Then, aren''t we half a village?"


    Owner Zhang smiled and agreed with him.


    After washing up, Lin Jin had no intention to stay any longer, and said to him: Owner Zhang, we can consider ourselves to be fated, I want to ask you a favor, how about it?


    "Oh?" Owner Zhang frowned and asked cautiously: "What do you need my help for?"


    Seeing him, Lin Jin laughed: "It''s not really anything major, mainly because I don''t have any money on me right now, but I really want some medicinal ingredients. Therefore, I would like to ask you to help me pay attention to the next few medicinal herbs. I''ll send you money as soon as I get back, and collect it according to the local price. You mail it to me, and I''ll give you twenty percent of the service fee.


    "Hehe, I was wondering what it was about! I can still help you with this kind of thing. Say it, I''ll pay attention to whatever medicinal ingredients you need. " Hearing that it was profitable, Owner Zhang laughed until the fat on his face folded up.


    "Then thank you very much," Lin Jin said as he picked up a piece of paper from the counter and started writing.


    "That''s all I have to trouble you with!" After handing the paper over to him, Lin Jin left.


    In fact, it was not that he couldn''t buy these medicines in the Ninghua, but there were too many fake medicines mixed inside, if he accidentally bought some fake medicines and boiled them, he would be in deep trouble. Moreover, no matter how one put it, the medicine bought in the medicine market was not as fresh as the medicine from which they originated.


    He wasn''t afraid of the boss disrespecting his money. In any case, the money was given to him slowly at a time, so even if he was disgraced, it wouldn''t go down too much. Furthermore, he wasn''t familiar with this place, and it would be troublesome if he went to look for specialized herb pickers. If he did not return to the Ninghua today, he would probably eat another two meals. He wouldn''t even have enough money to pay for the journey.


    When he got to the train station to buy his ticket, Lin Jin felt dizzy again. Just like when he was last here, he entered into a meditative state. Luckily, this car was the last station of Ninghua, otherwise, who knows where he would have been sent to.


    Walking towards his residence, Lin Jin looked at the familiar buildings and the hawkers hawking by the side of the road, feeling like he was reborn. When they had almost reached the building that the Aunt Wang was in, Aunt Wang was outside bathing in the sun. Seeing Lin Jin, the Aunt Wang was startled, he looked straight at him and stood up blankly: "Lil, Xiao Jin, it''s you, you''re back?"


    Seeing the shocked and somewhat sad expression on the Aunt Wang''s face, Lin Jin knew what was going on. He smiled and said emotionally, "That''s right! I''m back. Aunt Wang has made you worry! "

 C39

    "Old man, old man, quickly get up! Look who''s here!" Hearing his familiar yet distant voice, Aunt Wang jumped up like a little girl. He almost forgot to call Lin Jin as he ran back into the house and started shouting upstairs.


    Lin Jin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he watched her slightly fat body shudder and run into the house. Suddenly, he felt a warm feeling rising in his heart.


    Uncle Xu had been extremely annoyed these past two days because of the news of Lin Jin''s death. He stopped working and stayed home to watch television. At night he drank until he was drunk and then lay down on the bed to sleep. When he lay on the bed, Aunt Wang who was serving him heard him sigh continuously, "Such a good child. At the age of seventeen, he left just like that ¡­" This made Aunt Wang''s heart clench in panic.


    Uncle Xu got drunk again yesterday and stayed awake until now. When he heard his wife''s excited shouts, Uncle Xu couldn''t help but feel a burst of irritation. He, who had always been the only one who followed her husband''s orders, had his temper flared up for the first time. He flipped over his blanket and shouted at her: "Wail and scream in the early morning, don''t you want to let anyone sleep!"


    Just as he was about to curse, he saw Aunt Wang push open the door abruptly. He rushed over happily and panted anxiously: "Old man, Xiao Jin, Xiao Jin is still alive ¡­ Get dressed quickly, he''s just outside. "


    When Uncle Xu heard this, he stared at her and said, "My wife, did you lose your mind early in the morning? Didn''t they say that he was dead? You''d better not be joking about this kind of thing! "


    "What a joke! You''ll see for yourself when you get to the balcony. Little Lin is standing outside! "


    "AHH!" It can''t be true, right? " Hearing that, Uncle Xu''s face was filled with shock. He jumped up from the bed and ran towards the balcony without wearing any shoes. Looking down, he was pleasantly surprised to see a familiar figure standing outside with a smile on his face.


    Uncle Xu suddenly felt as if a thousand kilograms of lock had been placed in his heart, the wrinkles on his face loosened in an instant, and he laughed out loud as he shouted, "The heavens have eyes, I knew that Xiao Jin would have the protection of the heavens. That day when they said that you had fallen into the Dragon Gorge and drowned, I didn''t believe them at all. "Right now, it seems that you really are fine. This is great, haha, great ¡­" As he spoke incoherently, he didn''t feel anything amiss with the soles of his feet as he ran down the stairs.


    But when he walked in front of Lin Jin and saw his appearance, the usually slow looking Uncle Xu didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing the couple being so concerned for him, the corners of Lin Jin''s eyes uncontrollably moistened.


    He never would have thought that after living in their house for almost two years, calling him whatever food or drink he wanted to eat, he had only used his medical skills to help them, yet made them worry about him so much ¡­


    Without waiting for him to speak, Aunt Wang ran out. He was holding his hand with a smile on his face, but he was blaming himself for saying, "Look at me, I''m so slow. You''ve been standing outside for so long. Go inside the house and take a seat ¡­"


    He entered the house and sat down. Aunt Wang hurriedly brewed another cup of tea for him and asked him about his experiences in the past few days.


    Lin Jin didn''t know what to say. This was because what he had experienced was something that ordinary people could not imagine. Whether it was drifting in the canyon, or feeling in the underground river, or the inconceivable things that happened in the pond, these were things that ordinary people could neither experience nor believe. If he told them the truth, even if Aunt Wang and the rest believed what he said, they would still treat him like a monster in the future.


    After being silent for a long time, Lin Jin decided to deceive them.


    He pretended to be at a loss and said, "After I fell into that valley, I was washed away by the water and fell onto a big rock. I only woke up yesterday. Then I climbed up from there and stayed the night in that town and came back as soon as I woke up. Look, I don''t even know where my shoes are! " Saying that, Lin Jin took out his new shoes.


    Xiao Jin, you are lucky! How did you die! Those people from the Public Security Bureau also grew up eating shit. When they heard that you fell into the Dragon Gorge, they didn''t even look for you. "It''s a good thing you''re fine. Otherwise, I''ll curse their entire family to die ¡­"


    Aunt Wang and Uncle Xu were both simple and honest people, but after hearing Lin Jin''s words, they actually didn''t have any doubts. They just kept scolding those who ate national food, but were not responsible at all. However, no matter how much they cursed now, they could not conceal the joy on their faces. But this made Lin Jin feel even warmer.


    Although he was moved, Lin Jin was still a little unable to withstand their warmth. Especially when they kept on asking Lin Jin about falling off the cliff. Although they knew clearly that they were not interrogation mechanisms, they were still afraid that they would be caught red-handed and be unable to resist. They could only find an excuse to go back to their room to rest.


    However, from their mouths, Lin Jin found out some information, such as that the school had recognized him as an outstanding student, that Fei Er had been rescued by him and stayed in the courtyard without being discharged, and that his uncle had come to the school to look for him, etc.


    But other than Fei Er who would be hospitalized, he had mentally prepared herself for this situation, so she did not take it to heart.


    After resting for a while, Lin Jin changed his clothes and laid on the bed.


    However, the more he thought about it, the more nervous he felt. However, there was no one who could give him an answer to these questions. Lin Jin lay on his bed for a while, feeling depressed. He suddenly sat up and took out the books he had collected, flipping through them quickly ¡ª he wanted to find the records on dragons in those books.


    However, after searching for a long time, he found dozens of records about dragons. They were either about myths or were used to describe something. None of them were the things he wanted to see. They only made him feel a sense of frustration.


    After sitting there blankly for a long time, he felt that there was something in the room that he couldn''t get rid of, so he opened the door and walked down the stairs.


    Since it was Sunday, he had no intention of going to school. As he let his imagination run wild, he did not practice the "Walking Cultivation Technique" like he did in the past. Instead, he started walking aimlessly along the streets.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, he suddenly saw something familiar in front of him. He raised his head and saw that it was the ''Cocoa'' Internet Cafe he went online last time.


    A thought suddenly flashed across Lin Jin''s mind, and he immediately walked into the internet cafe.

 C40

    The cashier at the Internet Cafe was the same one he had seen last time. Because it was a holiday, the business in the Internet Cafe was doing extremely well.


    However, Lin Jin''s luck was not bad. Just as he entered the internet cafe, a "beautiful woman" dressed in fashionable freckles called out to the cashier sweetly. "Boss, get off." Lin Jin, who had just entered the Internet Cafe, felt his hairs standing on end.


    After paying the deposit and boarding the plane, Lin Jin didn''t know if it was because the "beautiful girl" had forgotten to turn it off, or for some other reason, but Lin Jin discovered that the QQ on the machine was still open.


    As he moved the mouse up to look, he saw that the name on the QQ board was indeed "ooo oo oo oo". Thinking of how the owner of the QQ board looked, Lin Jin felt a chill run down his spine, and immediately restarted the computer.


    He wasn''t discriminating against people who were ugly, but if he was ugly and had to dress himself in such a coquettish manner, then it would be too embarrassing for his stomach if he didn''t vomit.


    After switching on the computer again, Lin Jin logged onto his QQ as per usual, and a bunch of information immediately flooded in. Lin Jin looked around and saw that he did not come for a week. It was a pity that all the orders were for free. Although there was a lot, the amount required was not much. Zero''s total order was only about 800 yuan. It was three quarters of the previous week''s income, which made him a little depressed. It seemed that he had bought them after the gift ceremony.


    However, in another month and a half, it would be the Golden Week of May Day. It would also be the peak of the next round of gifts. He estimated that he would be able to get a good price again. It was a pity that in order to deal with the issue of reputation, this talisman was not easy to raise the price. Otherwise, if every item increased his price by two to three times, his income would also be quite good. And you don''t have to pay taxes.


    There were a lot of messages sent from the green mood, but they were all to find him to complain and scold him, saying that the Dao talisman this time was not good, and that it took a long time to chase that ghost away. Lin Jin reckoned that she was unhappy about him adding insult to injury last time, so he intentionally found an excuse to scold him.


    Lin Jin replied all the customers who wanted to buy talismans back, showing that he had received them. After chatting with a few other online customers and asking about the effects of the talismans they received this time, they all expressed that it was very effective. They thanked Snow Mountain Grandmaster for his mercy ¡­


    After saying 88 words to them, Lin Jin took out a piece of paper and started to record down all of the customer''s requirements. As he was recording, he suddenly heard a "cough" sound from his QQ, indicating that a new message had arrived.


    Lin Jin thought that it was another advertisement by Tencent. In order to not affect his communication with his customers, he casually clicked on it. A dialogue box popped up on the screen, "3960xxxxxx, I request for you to be my friend!"


    He looked down and saw that there was no reason to add it. He thought it was someone else randomly adding him, so he casually chose to reject it. After a while, another number was added. This time, there was a row of reasons written below: "Introduced by Old Lee!"


    Seeing this news, Lin Jin could not help but be shocked. The Old Lee that the other party was talking about was one of his oldest customers, and he had been dealing with them for at least two years. Furthermore, he had repeatedly told them not to speak carelessly to strangers, especially not to tell others about his QQ. Even if their friends needed something, they could order it on their behalf so that not too many people would know and attract attention.


    In fact, Lin Jin himself knew that this method wasn''t very secretive, but over time, this would become a "hidden rule" for their relationship. In this half a year, he had been the one who had found new customers. Breaking the unwritten rules, through the introductions of their old customers, had never happened before.


    What exactly was the reason for the Old Lee to introduce him to others? Lin Jin fell into deep thought.


    Just as he was thinking, his QQ beeped again. When he opened it, he saw that it was a message from Old Lee.


    "Master Snow Mountain, are you still there? If you''re here, please answer! "


    Lin Jin thought about it and replied him with "What is it?"


    Just as he sent it over, the other side sent another message, "Great Master Snow Mountain, please consider it on my surface and pass the verification of 3960xxxx!"


    Just as Lin Jin was about to ask him about this, he immediately typed in a line of words and asked: "Who is he? If he wants to buy talismans, why don''t you just directly find me ¡­"


    Just as he sent the message, the other side fell silent. The profile pic on QQ dimmed. After a while, his profile picture started to dance again. When he opened it, he saw a long passage of text. Lin Jin looked over carefully and saw a few words:


    "Master, I have been in contact with you for so long. Although I have not said it clearly, you should have at least guessed my identity in reality, right? Actually, I''m a professor in the Department of Archaeology at Xx University. "On normal days, besides bringing a few students, we would only interact with antiques and ancient grave s. These ancient grave s are all cultural treasures left behind by our country''s history ¡­"


    "..." Last week I met four people who were as interested in antiquities as I was in the archaeology of a place in Shanxi province. They were a little different from my work, but they had more experience in archaeology than I did as a real professor. After a conversation, I became friends with them. "


    "Later on, during a conversation, they mentioned that they encountered some extremely strange things during their last trip to the Royal Tomb. Even the treasures passed down by their ancestors were of use to them ¡­"


    "I thought that you were one of them, so I mentioned you to them. "Although I am interested in this area, I am not too familiar with it. I can''t explain it clearly, but they want to talk to you personally, so I hope that you can agree to let them know ¡­"


    On QQ, Lin Jin had a one-way contact with all these customers, and none of those customers knew each other.


    As a result, other than the green mood and a few others who he would expose a bit of youth, when facing others, Lin Jin would pretend to be very mature. Moreover, he faintly revealed that the reason why he sold Dao talismans online was to accumulate good karma. In addition, the age written on his QQ was 72. Therefore, those clients that did not know his background were extremely respectful and sincere when they spoke to him.


    The reason why this Professor Li of Archaeology told him so clearly was probably because he didn''t want him to misunderstand.


    After thinking about it, Lin Jin agreed to his request, and accepted the friend request. It immediately attracted a burst of grateful voices from the Old Lee.


    Adding him as a good friend, only then did Lin Jin know that the stranger''s QQ was called "Dao Heart".


    "Master Snow Mountain, I am very sorry to bother you! In order to express my sincerity and respect for you, I would like to introduce myself. My profession is actually a tomb robber ¡­ "

 C41

    "tomb robber?" Seeing these three words, Lin Jin was shocked, and immediately became happy.


    According to his knowledge, the tomb robber were all extremely wealthy, and the ones who dealt with ghosts the most were them. Now that they were looking for him, it looked like he was going to be rich!


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Lin Jin quickly typed on the keyboard. However, when he finished typing, he hesitated and eventually erased all the words he typed and used an extremely indifferent tone to communicate with them ¡­


    In a room somewhere in Hubei, two men were smoking non-stop, gloomily watching the screen in front of them.


    One of the men was sitting at his computer, typing away. The other man was standing behind him, leaning on the back of his chair.


    The man sitting in front of the computer was in his thirties or forties. He looked dark and thin, but he looked strong and strong. The other man was a young man, his fingers broken on the back of a chair. He looked to be no more than 25 years old, but his face was very pale and he looked very sick.


    Seeing the cold words on the dialog box, the lean man flicked the ash off his cigarette, turned around, and impatiently said to the pale-faced young man: "Boss Hu, do you think that Old Li is lying to us? No matter how I think about it, this Taoist Snow Mountain doesn''t seem like a powerful person. Those true experts would either cultivate in the deep mountains or hide in other places.


    Slightly nodding his head, the young man called "Brother Hu" said: "You are right, but that Old Man Li shouldn''t be lying to us. I could tell from my experience that he was by no means a liar. Besides, we don''t have any other methods now. By next month, no matter what, we have to go to that place again. Entering the treasure mountain and coming back empty-handed isn''t our habit. Now that they have fought to the death, I really hope that this Taoist Snow Mountain has some true abilities! "


    "Alright! "Then I''ll tell him." Saying that, the black skinny man turned his head around and quickly typed on the keyboard ¡­


    Seeing the request from the other party, Lin Jin was obviously very excited. According to the description of the situation, the person they met should be a tomb guard spirit spirit with five hundred years of cultivation or higher, as mentioned in the¡¶ Dark Tomb Ghost Scripture¡·.


    If it was before, he naturally wouldn''t have any way to deal with it, and even if he went himself, it would probably be destroyed by the Old ghost. He just did not know how they managed to escape the Old ghost when they came across him.


    But now that he had the Six Suns Gathering Area to help him raise the talisman, if the book was correct, the talisman would be more than ten times stronger. Against a mere spirit ghost like this, it was naturally more than enough.


    After he casually stated that there was no problem, the other party asked about the price of the Lin Jin Runes.


    It was finally starting again! Lin Jin thought for a moment, then typed in a number in: 1000. But immediately, he hesitated again. He removed the "1" and changed it to "2".


    Just as he was about to send it, he thought of this rare opportunity and changed the second number from 0 to 6. He explained to himself: 6 is good, this is lucky!


    He pressed the ctrl button, lightly pressed the return button, and sent it over.


    Inside the private box, when the black skinny man saw the message sent by the "Taoist Snow Mountain", he was furious. After hitting the keyboard, he wailed at the monitor: "F * ck, a symbol for 2600 yuan per piece, robbery!" She was about to reject him immediately.


    "Wait!" Seeing the black skinny man''s input, the pale-faced young man quickly stopped him, and said in a gloomy voice: "If the other party opened his mouth wide, if they are not liars, they are indeed people with cultivation experience. Furthermore, the talisman given to us by that old man Li has indeed worked, probably he would not joke about his credibility. This operation is too dangerous. Let''s trust him! If I succeed, who would care about such a small amount of money? "


    "But Boss Hu, we have four people here, each one of us will cost more than 10,000 yuan!" The black skinny man was still somewhat unwilling.


    "Don''t waste time, agree to his request!" Seeing that the black skinny man was still hesitating, the young man''s face turned even paler at the thought of the ten-thousand yuan which was about to leave him.


    "Oh!" The black skinny man helplessly knocked on the dialog box and said, "Fine, we will need four Talisman-Dollars to make an integer of 10,000 yuan. What do you think?" Because he was displeased that the other party had asked so much, he did not even bother to give the title of "you" to him.


    Seeing that the other party was sending him a message and that he was close to getting the ten thousand in exchange for a few words, how could Lin Jin pay attention to these small details? Immediately, he called out: "Deal! Old Lee knows about the account for the remittance. Go and ask him, I''ll still send it to him.


    Lin Jin heaved a sigh of relief when the other party sent out the confirmation. Only four talismans were sold for ten thousand dollars, which was more than the previous sale of a hundred talismans. If all those tomb robber came to him to buy talismans, then that would be a huge income! Furthermore, those tomb robbers were even more shady than he was, they were definitely not related to any aspect.


    Thinking about the huge profit margin involved, Lin Jin started to scheme with the tomb robber. However, he was not in this line of work, and did not know what kind of people were in this line of work. It seemed like he could only contact other people in this line of work through this tomb robber called "Dao Heart".


    But after thinking about it, Lin Jin felt that it was not good to just casually tell them about it after just getting to know each other, so he put that thought down and started flipping through the pages.


    Previously, when he was at the entrance of the internet cafe, he had been looking for information about Chinese dragons on the internet. No matter how many books he had, it was not as much as the amount of information on the internet.


    From the moment he saw that mysterious deep pool, his mind had never stopped thinking about the dragon.


    Even though he had seen those marks, he was already seventy percent sure about the dragon''s existence. But he had never seen a real dragon. For someone like him, who viewed the Chinese as the descendant of a dragon, if he didn''t know, then it was still fine. But since he knew that the dragon might actually exist, then he would not be able to resolve this problem even if he slept for a day.


    After typing the word "dragon" in the address bar, a long line of information about the dragon appeared on the search page. "About 70,600,000 entries were found on the relevant page, which took 0.001 seconds."


    Lin Jin drew in a breath of cold air and looked at it. He only saw the first message on the list: "Dragon, Baidu Encyclopedia."


    He opened it and saw:


    "Dragons are a kind of magical animals in Chinese legends that can change easily, and can control the rain and clouds, and can benefit all things. They are the head of the Scaled Insects, the four spirits (dragons, phoenixes, qilins, turtles). Ancient books had recorded many different images. It was a four-legged, four-legged horse with a head and a tail like a snake. The phrase "it''s like I''m wearing scales, a horn on my head, five claws." The Compendium of Materia Medica describes the dragon as having nine similarities and is a special species that possesses all kinds of animals. Its name is many, have scales to call a flood dragon, have wings to call a Raindragon, have horns to name Hornless Dragon, hornless name. The small ones were called flood dragons, while the big ones were called dragons. Legends say that most of them can show energy hidden, energy fine energy giant, can short energy long. The vernal equinox ascends to the heavens, the autumnal equinox ascends to the abyss, calling the wind and summoning the rain, everything is possible. In legend, it is the ruler of the undersea world (Dragon King), in the people it is an auspicious symbol, in ancient times it is the incarnation of an emperor. "


    "Archaeologists believe that an early dragon is a horned snake, a pure reptile, while others think that the dragon is formed in a place where the head is like a pig and the body is like a snake. Others point out that the dragon is transformed from a crocodile, and that the famous scholar, Mr. Wen Yidao, has a unique view of dragons, which are formed from a combination of snakes and many other animals. He thinks that the dragon is based on a snake and is integrated into the mane of a horse, the tail of a cow, the horns of a deer, the claws of a dog, the scales and whiskers of a fish ¡­"

 C42

    Hadn''t he always treated dragons as a combination of several animals? Seeing that, Lin Jin could not help but smile.


    He closed the page and looked at other websites.


    However, when he pulled downwards, most of them were some kind of dragon net, some kind of dragon brand, and so on. Or was it just an ancient dragon? Dragon novels or anything like that, there was no mention of this species called ''dragon''.


    Lin thought that since the "dragon" could not find anything, then what about the "real dragon"? He should be able to find out something, right? Therefore, he typed in the words "True Dragon" into the address bar. He didn''t want to see any kind of "True Dragon Gift", "True Dragon Cigarette", "True Dragon Company" and other messy business information.


    Infuriated, he typed in "Dragon of Reality" and drove the car back. A line of eye-catching words appeared in front of his eyes: "Why would dragons appear in the Twelve Birds when dragons appear in other animals?"


    Lin Jin immediately felt a strong sense of recognition in his heart.


    That''s right! In the zodiac, all the other animals are real. Why is only the dragon fictitious?


    Some said that the dragon was a symbol of royal power; some said that the dragon was the totem of the nation; others said that the dragon represented the spirit of the Chinese ¡­ but since the dragon was such a divine object, why was it ranked in the middle, like an ordinary animal, and not in the first place? Are rats stronger than dragons?


    As he pulled it down, a passage of text that shocked him appeared before his eyes:


    "..." According to the records of Lin''an Mansion, a giant dragon was found in the isosaurus lake in the southeast of Shiping County, Yunnan Province, in the last four years (Xiyuan 1631). The dragon was found in the dragon lake several times, such as in the dragon mountain and in the isosaurus lake. "This place is called ''Dragon Mountain'' and ''Unique Dragon Lake'' ¡­"


    "..." According to Tang Nian''s Record, one day in the last year of Tang Xiantong, an Azure Dragon fell into the Tong Cheng County, and due to a wound in his throat, died on the spot. The dragon was over a hundred feet long, and its body and tail took up half of it. The tail is flat. "Its scales are about the same as a fish''s, and it has two horns on its head. Its proboscis is two zhang long, and it has feet beneath its abdomen. There is a red film on its feet ¡­"


    "..." According to Lang, a dragon fell on a beach in Xinhui County, Guangdong Province, one day in the late Ming Dynasty, and was beaten to death by fishermen. "This dragon is about the height of a person, dozens of meters long, and has a red belly. It looks very similar to the dragon in the painting ¡­"


    These records were all clearly recorded in the ancient books. With a single check, one would be able to tell the truth. There shouldn''t be anyone in this world who would be so bored to create such records!


    And if it was, it must have been made up by the ancients. From the superstitious point of view of the ancients, the appearance of a divine beast like a dragon represented the appearance of good fortune. If this was a fiction, then it must have been deliberately fabricated by the ancients to win over the hearts of the people!


    But since this was a fabrication to win over the hearts of the people, why not make the dragon seem more mysterious than it is, and instead make it come down from the top of the altar? The first recorded book, "The Records of Lin''an Prefecture", was not too bad. The dragon had only appeared for a moment. But the second and third records clearly depicted the death of a living dragon!


    What is a dragon? Even the Emperor called himself the Son of the True Dragon. If it was fiction, then in an imperial society like ancient times, wouldn''t the death of a dragon mean the death of an emperor? Didn''t the person who invented this make himself uncomfortable? The third one was that a dragon, a divine being with magical powers, was beaten to death by a group of fishermen! This was way too unbelievable for the superstitious ancient Chinese ¡­


    After a series of pondering and shocking events, Lin Jin was even more sure of his own thoughts. The firm belief that dragons were made of several animals that had been in his heart for more than ten years had finally produced a shocking reversal ¡­


    But most people seem to have such a consciousness. That was the truth of the legend. If one did not see it with their own eyes, they would not believe it.


    Just like flying discs, they would appear a thousand times a year. It was unknown how many photos they would take. However, countless experts, scholars, and astronomers came out and said that it was an optical phenomenon, or that the photos were fake. It was just like the "Appraisal: Upstairs there is a vest!" that appeared most often on the forums. It was as if they had promised him that they had nothing to say. No matter how real the ID or photo after being appraised, or how reasonable the words were, it was still considered as having some ulterior motive. The power of this attack was unimaginable!


    Countless people did not believe that a UFO with a little scientific shadow was real, not to mention a dragon that was completely superstitious and had no scientific basis at all.


    So even though Lin Jin believed 90% of the Dragon was a real animal in reality, he still wished to see the real dragon with his own eyes.


    And as he learned more, his desire grew stronger.


    After browsing for a while, he realized that the rest of the items on the internet were pretty much the same. Adding on to that, there were so many other miscellaneous items with the word ''Dragon'' on them, it made him feel a little impatient.


    He looked at the monitor screen and thought for a while. Then, he opened up an extremely famous community forum. He used an account he had applied for a long time but had not used before to post a thread: "Is there really a dragon in this world? Friends who know the truth, please contact me! "


    Next, he added his own speculations and his own experiences from yesterday after a few modifications. However, in the text, he changed the word "I" to "a friend of his".


    It was now four o''clock in the afternoon. Because Aunt Wang and Uncle Xu had previously said that they would host a banquet for him, they were shocked. Seeing that it was already late, Lin Jin had no choice but to settle the bill.


    When he returned to his residence, he found that the banquet had already been prepared. It made him feel a little embarrassed about his lateness


    On the table, Uncle Xu was very excited as he gave Lin Jin a toast.


    Seeing that they were so happy that they were fine, Lin Jin was moved and did not reject them anymore, as he clinked his cup with them.


    However, after Aunt Wang saw him drink a few cups, he stopped him from drinking any further, and said to him: "Xiao Jin! Didn''t you say you hit your head? It''s better to drink less of the bar! Come, come, come. Eat more food, eat more food! " As he spoke, he picked up a big chicken leg and put it in his bowl.


    At this time, Uncle Xu also came to his senses, he patted his head and laughed: "Look at me, this silly old man, it''s your Aunt Wang who is meticulous. Oh right, Xiao Jin, is your body alright? Do you want to go to the hospital for an examination? Don''t leave any hidden injuries! "


    Hearing that, Lin Jin was startled, and immediately replied: "It''s fine, it''s fine. Besides, I''m half a doctor, my small injuries are already healed. Come, come, come, Uncle Xu, eat your food too ¡­ "


    After eating and drinking for a while, with the excuse of taking a walk to digest everything, Lin Jin went out again.


    Cold sweat broke out on his heart the moment he stepped out of the door! It was too simple to secretly blame himself for making up such a lie. Having been unconscious for three days, he couldn''t have been completely fine! However, since he had already said so, in order to not arouse anyone''s suspicions, he could only push his words to the end.


    Arriving at the Internet Cafe, he opened the forum that he had posted earlier.


    Just as he logged in, a row of eye-catching red words appeared on the top right corner of the page: "You have a new text message!"

 C43

    Looking at the message, Lin Jin felt that it was a little strange. He opened it and saw only one line: Hello, I have read your friend''s experience, I am also very interested in dragons in real life, please add my qqqq61xxxxxxxx, please discuss in detail, when adding qq, please note: True Dragons. Thank you!


    Signature: Sa Duo.


    Lin Jin was only interested in the people who possessed the true dragon''s information, and wasn''t interested in explaining to others whether or not there really was a dragon. After reading it, he closed it.


    When he found the post that he had posted first, he saw that there were already over 50 people who had returned it. Lin Jin was elated, thinking that with so many posts, there might be a few with content.


    He opened it to take a look and couldn''t help but feel disappointed. At a glance, all the replies were like this:


    First floor: "What nonsense are you talking about? I don''t get it!"


    Second floor: "Tower Owner is too unreal! Bow, bow, bow! God Dragon, please bless me! "


    The third floor: "I was wondering why so many people are writing fantasy novels on the internet now. Could it be that everyone''s imagination + vanity exploded. Congratulations Tower Owner, congratulations to you!"


    4th poster: ''Speechless... If there really was a dragon ¡­ Waiting for the hero. I am the dragon. "


    It was only on the eighteenth and twentieth floors that something interesting appeared. I don''t know if what Tower Owner said was true, but I believe it because one of my classmates told me that she saw a dragon in the river behind her house, and it was said that it had a long horn.


    On the 20th floor, my grandmother told me before that she had seen a dragon. I don''t believe her, but the Tower Owner really does sound like it! Just how much science is there? Who can say! Tower Owner Puppet supports you!


    When Lin Jin saw this, he became excited. If what they said was true, then there must be dragons in the modern era.


    Then, he pulled downwards, and suddenly saw a large page of words neatly appearing in his reply pad. The author was Sa Duo, who asked him to add him as a friend just now. He then wrote:


    "Dragons do exist in this world. They are one of the Six Daos. On the same day, a dragon fell from the sky and died in an aloe shake on the north bank of the Liaohe River. Back then, the ''Shengjing Times'' sent people to interview him, and they also called him ''Dragon'', ''Heavenly Descending Dragon'', ''Zhongchuan Descended Dragon'', ''Giant Dragon'', and so on. The citizens of Yingkou came to watch, and the visitors from the nearby cities came one after another to buy train tickets to and from Yingkou. Later, it was reported that the fishing department of Yingkou High School of Aquaculture had determined that it was indeed a ''flood dragon''... "


    At the bottom of the article, he also posted a picture of that issue of the Shengjing Times. The title of the photo was "Drinking death by flood dragon", and in the middle of the picture, there was indeed the appearance of a dragon''s corpse.


    After reading the article, Lin Jin was extremely excited, he did not expect that there would actually be people who had seen dragons in reality, and not only had there been so many people who had seen it, there were even photos as witnesses. Although proving the existence of a dragon did not mean anything, nor did it bring him any benefit. But for a man who had always regarded himself as a descendant of the dragon, what could be more pleasing to him than to know that the dragon was real? Moreover, if he understood more, he might have a chance to meet a real dragon. Just thinking about it made him excited.


    However, since so many people had seen the dragon and knew that it was real, why had they never heard of it before? Could it be ¡­


    Thinking of this question, Lin Jin suddenly laughed at himself: Why do you care so much? As long as he knew the truth, why would he care if others knew it or not?


    He just did not know if this person called "Sa Duo" had any other information. If he had any clues, that would let him see a living dragon with his own eyes, then his entire life would not have been lived in vain.


    Thinking about it here, Lin Jin immediately logged onto his alternate QQ and added him as a friend.


    A few seconds later, a verified message was sent over.


    Lin Jin did not like to talk nonsense, so he went straight to the point: "Hello, I am the author of the thread about dragons. "What I wrote was actually my own recent experiences. I don''t know if you have any leads, but I really want to see what a real dragon looks like."


    After a period of time, the other party sent him a message, "Nice to meet you too! I have a lot of information about dragons here. I''ll send it over to you later. However, according to what you have said, if my guess is not wrong, the place that you have entered should be the Dragon Taming Pool that the legend states that Father Dong raised dragons from Shun. I also wish to see the place that you have mentioned.


    Seeing this, Lin Jin became silent.


    Previously, when he was writing that note, he had written it very briefly. When he mentioned the mysterious deep pool, he only said that the place was inside a cave. He did not mention the names of the Dragon Gorge and the Longquan cave at all, and only described the scene of the cave. But Sa Duo had only seen this little bit of information, yet he was able to instantly tell that the place was the Dragon Cage Pool. He wondered if the other party knew some sort of secret, and maybe there was some kind of treasure inside?


    Otherwise, why would she bring him along himself when they had just met? Thinking of this possibility, Lin Jin hesitated. He wondered if he should go to that mysterious deep pool again. If there really was a treasure left in there, then he would be rich.


    perhaps because Lin Jin didn''t reply for a long time, and thought that she had attracted his attention. Sa Duo also did not bring up this topic anymore, and as he distributed his information on dragons, he started to chat with Lin Jin.


    As time passed, Lin Jin became more and more surprised with Sa Duo. He discovered that not only was Sa Duo extremely knowledgeable about dragons, he was also extremely knowledgeable about flying discs, Qi arts, Tao techniques, and all sorts of other supernatural events. Lin Jin couldn''t help but tell him that he was a Taoist, but he didn''t expect Sa Duo to immediately send him a row of exclamation marks and then tell him that he was a Taoist as well. However, he had cultivated a buddhist art, and like him, he was also a person who learned by himself without a teacher.


    At this time, Lin Jin was truly shocked. He completely did not think that the thread he sent about the dragon would actually let him find someone similar to it on the internet. This was the first person he had met in seventeen years!


    Unexpectedly, Sa Duo also seemed to be very surprised with Lin Jin''s cultivation, and quickly sent him messages, asking him some questions about cultivation. Receiving the news, Lin Jin hurriedly explained everything he knew to him; then, Lin Jin asked him about some of the troubles he had during his cultivation ¡­


    As time passed, the more the two chatted, the more they speculated. They hated each other for being late, so they decided to not talk about dragons and instead talked about the cultivation techniques of the two families and their own cultivation problems.


    Because they were all self-study, they didn''t have any connections, and on the internet, there was no need for them to think about scheming or scheming. Under this discussion, the two of them unreservedly spoke out everything that they had encountered and thought of during their training before answering each other''s questions with their own experiences. After they confirmed each other, although Lin Jin did not know how the other person''s gains were, his own understanding of the Tao techniques had risen to another level. He felt a sense of comfort in his heart, as if he could see the blue sky after pushing away the clouds.

 C44

    But until the very end, Guang Yin did not ask Lin Jin about the matter of copying the dragon pond. The more they chatted, the more they speculated. Soon, time passed. Lin Jin accidentally looked at the time and saw that it was already 22: 10. He immediately sent an 88 message and left after settling the bill.


    When they returned to the house, Aunt Wang and his wife were watching television in the living room. Hearing the sound of Lin Jin going upstairs, the Aunt Wang immediately called for him, and forcefully dragged him to drink two bowls of fighting tea before letting him go.


    Returning to his room, Lin Jin suddenly smelled a strange smell. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be the sound of his backpack and the clothes that he had taken off earlier. This was not surprising. After soaking in the water for such a long time, he had been nervous and hadn''t paid any attention to it. Fortunately, he had washed it in the karst cave yesterday and had barely washed off the dirty smell on it. But now, after another night had passed, the sweat and other items on the clothes and backpack had all started to ferment and the strange smell was naturally emitted.


    Lin Jin immediately brought over a bucket of water to wash his clothes.


    He dumped out the things in his bag and found that other than the flashlight that could be said to have saved his life, there were 3 pieces of unfinished candies.


    After taking them out, Lin Jin plugged the flashlight into the power outlet and charged it in.


    Because his bag was a bit complicated, in order to prevent anything else from missing, Lin Jin started to shake it upside down. With a shake, a "da da ¡­" sound rang out. As expected, a transparent object fell out of the bag after a series of popping sounds.


    When Lin Jin picked it up and took a look, he realized that it was actually the innate spiritual treasure s transparent stone that he had bitten through. However, for some reason, the two bite marks on the surface of the stone had disappeared without a trace. The entire surface was extremely round, and not even the slightest traces of a bite could be seen.


    Although he felt it was strange, because he didn''t know what use this thing had, Lin Jin placed it aside and started to wash his clothes.


    By the time he finished all these chores, it was already midnight.


    There were two hours Taoist valued the most. Without the interference of the sun''s power, the negative energy of the world was the purest. At noon, when the sun was high in the sky and the sun was at its peak, the yin qi would avoid it and the positive energy would be the purest.


    In this environment where the spiritual energy was the purest, the Yin Yang spiritual energy also had the greatest effect on the human body. Even if it were an ordinary person, they would be able to recover much better after sleeping for four hours, let alone a monk ¡­


    When he saw that it was already time, Lin Jin immediately pulled out a box from under the bed. He took out a brush and a bowl of cinnabar and carried a bunch of new Glyph Paper s to the top of the building.


    Arriving at the place where the Draw was last seen, Lin Jin looked up into the sky and saw countless stars that were bright and flickering with light, giving off a feeling of profoundness and mystery, causing one to be filled with reverie.


    He looked at the starry sky and thought that even the stars with the weakest radiance would be thousands of times larger than the earth. He felt even more insignificant.


    How many secrets were there in this infinite universe? After looking at it for a moment, he slowly sighed.


    Letting go of his thoughts, Lin Jin silently channeled his primordial spirit, condensing zhenqi and sending it between his eyes. His eyesight immediately surpassed that of an ordinary person by ten times.


    At this time, when he looked up at the sky again, the stars in the sky had become clear.


    After distinguishing between metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and star, and the twenty-eight spots where they were, Lin Jin picked a place to put it and poured a small cup of water into a bowl full of cinnabar, slowly stirring it up. After a while, seeing that the cinnabar had been adjusted, he closed his eyes and stood still with the golden brush in his hand.


    After his mind had completely calmed down and the zhenqi operated correctly, Lin Jin felt that the space between his heart and lungs was extremely clear. His mind seemed to be connected with the stars in the sky.


    Knowing that the time was right, Lin Jin opened his eyes and bowed towards the starry sky.


    After the greetings, a series of cryptic incantations came out of his mouth.


    Following the sound of his incantation, a mysterious energy surged towards him. Before the incantation was finished, Lin Jin suddenly picked up a Glyph Paper and secretly used the zhenqi s to draw on the brush like there were dragons and snakes ¡­


    After the last Soul Glyphs was finished painting, more than half of the zhenqi in Lin Jin''s body also disappeared. After he slowly finished his work, he looked at the pile of Soul Glyphs in front of him and his eyes couldn''t help but emit a bright light. These were all money!


    This time, he drew a total of 67 Soul Glyphs s. Amongst them, there were 30 Repellent Talismans, 15 Evil Avoiding Talismans, 5 Diamond Protection Talismans, 4 Evil Repellent Talismans, 4 Divine Traversal Talismans, 6 Godly Force Talismans, as well as 2 Daji talismans and a Transfer Talisman.


    Here, he had to mention that talismans related to luck and luck were the talismans that consumed the most of the zhenqi''s dao energy. Half of his zhenqi had been exhausted from painting the last three Soul Glyphs. If not for another breakthrough on the way, he would probably only be able to draw one teleportation talisman this time, and he might not have even succeeded.


    This was also the reason why he didn''t want to draw any more talismans related to karmic luck.


    He packed his things and returned to his room. It was already 3 o''clock in the morning. It was dark in the village. It was obvious that the villagers had already fallen asleep.


    After wrapping the Soul Glyphs up, Lin Jin wrapped them up in three plastic bags, took out a flashlight, and went downstairs to the Aunt Wang''s firewood house to get a small hoe before sneaking out of the house.


    When he came to Orange Garden Village once again, perhaps because all the dogs had fallen asleep, Lin Jin didn''t hear a single dog bark when he passed through the entire village. This made him feel very strange.


    However, just as he walked past the small hill and headed towards the opposite hill, a burst of barking immediately came from the village, causing the villagers to think that there was a thief in the village as they turned on their lights one by one ¡­


    The flashlight that was just filled with electricity became even brighter in the darkness. Because he had already climbed the mountain twice already, he did not expend too much effort this time, and he came to Fatty Hu once again.


    Because he still had some hope, when Lin Jin walked to that piece of capsicum, his heart was moved, and he subconsciously turned off the flashlight. But at first glance, the capsicum was still completely dark.


    Shaking his head self-deprecatingly, Lin Jin chose an inconspicuous place behind a big rock in capsicum''s surroundings and started to dig with all his might with his hoe.


    With the help of the zhenqi, a meter deep crater quickly appeared before his eyes.


    After digging, he placed the bundle of Glyph Paper s in a plastic bag. In order to prevent them from being crushed, he picked up a few capsicum pages and spread them on the surface of the plastic bag. Then, he carefully filled the hole with soil.

 C45

    Carefully filling up the pit, stepping on it tightly, and returning the place to its original state, Lin Jin finally calmed down.


    This place was the Six Suns Land, and it belonged to the fire. According to the principle of the Five Lives Hex, he folded a few more capsicum branches and stuck them on the ground in an extremely covert manner, creating a small wooden spirit array to attract the fire''s spirit energy.


    After doing all this, Lin Jin shook the soil off his hands. With a quick inspection, he saw a stream of hot spiritual energy being continuously sent into the small mound. It seemed that the formation was working.


    Letting out a deep breath, Lin Jin walked into the capsicum and found an empty space to meditate.


    After calming his breathing and submerging his consciousness into his body, he felt that the zhenqi inside his meridians were all lively and lively, harmonious and harmonious, and was actually much more peaceful than before. He knew that this was the benefit of cultivating in the Dragon Gorge for three days.


    Lin Jin stopped his grief and joy as he comprehended the changes in his body. Carefully, he began to draw the gathered spirit energy on the ground.


    Without using much thought, this strong spiritual energy surged out from the bottom of capsicum, through his skin, hair, and acupuncture points, straight into the Ren Du and Du in his body.


    Following the circulation of the zhenqi in his body, this spiritual energy quickly turned into his own, and returned into the sea of zhenqi s known as the Ren Du and Du.


    But for some reason, after a long while, even though Lin Jin''s zhenqi was increasing its speed, he felt that the speed at which it was growing and circulating was far from how he was growing in the canyon a few days ago.


    Could it be that the place where the six suns gathered in this world was not as powerful as the spiritual energy contained in the small beach in the valley? A lifetime of doubts filled his heart, and Lin Jin couldn''t help but wake up from his meditative state.


    Carefully recalling the spiritual energy contained in the small beach, and comparing it with the spiritual energy in this place, he realized that the spiritual energy contained in the beach was far less abundant than that of Six Suns Land.


    At the very most, that small beach was only a plot of land that was slightly richer in spiritual energy than an ordinary place.


    As he recalled more clearly, the questions in his mind grew bigger.


    If a normal piece of land could allow him to cultivate even better than a rarely seen Ling Di, then what was the use of having a Ling Di?


    He didn''t let this doubt go to him. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to enter the state of cultivation ever again.


    Time passed by as he thought about it, but the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t understand the reasoning behind it. Seeing that the sky was getting brighter, Lin Jin didn''t want the villagers who got up early to find out that he was here, so he packed his stuff and headed down the mountain.


    Returning to his room, Lin Jin took out the box of precious books that he had collected for a few years and started flipping through them one by one.


    He didn''t know it when he was young, but now that he knew it was related to his own cultivation, he had to know the answer!


    He did not believe that a place with ordinary spiritual energy would have such a good effect when compared to a place with an abundance of spiritual energy.


    But finding such a reason from the dozens of books on cultivation Tao Book s was not easy. From sunrise to noon, he didn''t find any answer to this question.


    Just when he thought that the books he had collected did not contain any such records and was about to give up, he found an answer in a book he had casually opened ¡ª he vaguely remembered buying it from an old bookstall for three dollars.


    According to the different cultivation levels, the author divides the suitable environment for the cultivation of the Immortal Path into three steps: In order to improve the quality of one''s life in the most vigorous places, it is necessary to obtain a beautiful scenery, a rich garden, a abundant amount of plants, a plentiful production of farmland, a carefree diet, a rich local energy, and a convenient way to supplement one''s vitality by promoting an unlimited amount of vitality in the outside world;


    In order to be in the place where the spiritual energy had congealed, one had to have access to heavenly paradises, spring springs, mountain ranges, clouds and mist, a hidden wind and gathering air, a deep door, a pine forest, an ethereal world, and a place where one could cultivate his or her supernatural abilities and easily attain success.


    In order to achieve a victory in one''s killing intent, one had to reach a height of three thousand feet, reach cliffs and cliffs, descend into the earth, and reach the sky. There were no plants or plants, and the snow and ice were all over the place.


    It turned out that Lin Jin had fallen off the cliff and was tortured to death by the torrent of water that day. At that time, he did not know if anyone had come to save him, nor did he know if there were any more dangerous places under the torrent.


    In some sense, the Taoist were actually the ones with the strongest desire and the ones who were afraid of death the most. Towards life, they were far more eager than ordinary people.


    In order to survive that kind of predicament, Lin Jin subconsciously had no choice but to cultivate at the fastest speed possible in order to deal with the danger that lay ahead. This state of mind naturally suited the realm of "throwing one''s life on the ground and rebirth". He had completely forgotten himself and only had the word "cultivation" in his consciousness. Naturally, his cultivation would be incomparably fast.


    But now, he was out of danger. He didn''t have to worry about his own life or death, nor did he have any worries for the future. Therefore, even though he was training seriously, it was far from the result of him wholeheartedly cultivating it.


    Just as I said before, the Taoist values his life the most. If it wasn''t an accident, who would be willing to put himself in a life or death situation?


    Even Chen Nianning only said that in the third step, he would have to go to the peak of the mountain or the precipice of the cliff. He didn''t even have to go to the Blessed Land with abundant spiritual energy in order to fully immerse himself in cultivation and add in his own cultivation and understanding of the Dao. But even so, it still gave him a way out. At least he wouldn''t die. If that was the case, no matter how good the Ling Di was, no matter how tall the mountain was, or how steep the cliff was, it could not compare to the small beach that Lin Jin was on.


    However, if Lin Jin went to the beach now, there would be no effect from those three days of cultivation. This was because his state of mind was already different. Moreover, Lin Jin did not dare throw his life into that unknown danger.


    He was thinking, if he had bought two kilograms of walnuts and pine nuts that day, then his cultivation would have broken through to the Large Circulation by now.


    Everything was fate! Thinking about that, Lin Jin helplessly shook his head, and could not help but laugh bitterly. Such an opportunity would probably be hard to come by.

 C46

    After figuring out the truth of the matter, although Lin Jin still had no choice, but at least he had gotten rid of his doubts and became much more open-minded.


    Only then did he feel a little hungry. He looked at the time and knew it was 1 o''clock. He quickly went to a noodle shop on the street and ordered a wonton stew.


    The owner of the noodle shop was a middle-aged woman who was a little fat. After helping Lin Jin bring in the wonton stew, she started to chat with a person who played cards with her frequently. The topic of their conversation was actually about a certain class of students in Guanling High School, who had died during a spring vacation.


    Because Guanling High School was a local high school, the attention it received was extremely high in the eyes of the commoners. Therefore, such a huge matter like the student''s death naturally became the focus of discussion for the people nearby.


    Lin Jin had often eaten lunch and other things in this shop, so he could be considered a regular customer of this noodle shop. But even though the boss knew his people and knew that he was also a student of the Guanling High School, he didn''t know his name.


    At this moment, speaking about his death in front of Lin Jin, Lin Jin couldn''t help but have a very strange feeling. When they were settling the bill, the noodle store''s owner casually asked if he knew the student in trouble. Lin Jin was stunned, and did not know what to say.


    When he arrived at school, the guard Xiao Li was sweeping the ground when he suddenly saw Lin Jin in front of him. He was so shocked that his eyes widened, and he even forgot to take out his broom. It fell to the ground with a thud.


    Seeing him so shocked, Lin Jin smiled slightly, then greeted him: "Brother Li, long time no see!" As he spoke, he passed him a pack of fine white sand smoke. He had bought it on the way.


    Xiao Li received the cigarette in a daze, while Little Li spoke as if her soul had left her body: "You are Lin Jin? Aren''t you dead? Are my eyes playing tricks on me? "


    These few days, the news about Lin Jin had spread like wildfire. Little Li had long treated this student who made him feel good as if he was dead, and had even secretly poured a cup of wine for him to drink. How could he not be shocked when he saw him again?


    "Dead or alive!" Curse me? Don''t you see I''m still alive and well? "What''s more, if I die, I won''t give you the cigarettes ¡­" Lin Jin laughed and took the cigarette from his hand.


    "Damn, it really is you!" Damn, I knew you wouldn''t die, damn it, those people at school said you died, I thought it was true! It made me sad for nothing. Hurry up and give me the cigarette, f * ck me! White Sand! Could he have gotten rich? " Only then did Xiao Li confirm that the person in front of him was Lin Jin, whom he thought was dead.


    Lin Jin did not like being treated like a trick by others. After saying a few words to him, he immediately left for school.


    As there were not many people who knew him, walking within the campus, along the way, he met quite a few teachers and students, but very few people could recognize that he was the "martyr" Lin Jin, who had recently made everyone in the school aware of him.


    He walked to the back of the classroom safely. As usual, Lin Jin opened the back door slightly a crack.


    However, although he was pulling gently, the two students sitting by the classroom door still heard the sound. He thought it was someone who was late again, but when he turned around, he saw his classmate who should have died a long time ago.


    The history teacher who had given their class this lesson was now scrawling something on the blackboard. Looking at the expressions of the two students, Lin Jin took a glance at the podium, then suddenly thought that it might be fun. He raised his index finger in front of his mouth and made a "hush" gesture, then softly walked towards his seat.


    It was unknown whether it was because his steps were too light or because his classmates were too serious, but other than the two students sitting at the back door whose gazes were constantly following Lin Jin''s movements, the other students had actually not turned their heads to look.


    When he walked to his seat, he saw a girl in white clothes lying on his seat. The girl had buried her head into the table, so it was hard to tell what she looked like.


    Could it be Fei Er? Just when Lin Jin had made that guess, the two students sitting in the back door had finally regained their senses at this moment.


    "It''s Lin Jin ¡­" The two of them suddenly shouted loudly, causing the students and teachers to turn around in unison and shockingly discover that the figure that shouldn''t have appeared here.


    The entire classroom fell silent.


    When the girl lying on Lin Jin''s seat heard this loud shout, his slim body couldn''t help but shiver as he slowly raised his head.


    On her delicate forehead, there was a imprint that was created from a book. Her eyes were red, and her eyes even had a sheen of tears, as if she was in a trance, and was the Fei Er that Lin Jin saved four days ago.


    It turned out that after hearing that Lin Jin was hopeless to live, Fei Er cried on the cliff for a while. With the help of the Godly Force Talisman effect, she, whose strength had returned to her normal state, finally fainted. He had been unconscious for a day before he woke up. After that, he stayed in the hospital for another two days, but the nightmares never stopped, he kept dreaming about how Lin Jin looked at him the last time. Only when he felt better today, did her parents send her to school under her intense request. Unexpectedly, after just returning to school for a period of time, they met Lin Jin who had just returned. He couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Tears welled up in his eyes as a long stream of tears flowed down uncontrollably.


    Lin Jin also felt that it was strange. According to Aunt Wang, she was still in the hospital after being shocked, wasn''t that correct? Why is he here?


    Before he could understand what was going on, a wave of disorderly voices suddenly sounded out from within the classroom. Soon after, those students completely disregarded the fact that they were still in class and swarmed over towards him like a swarm of bees.


    No wonder they were acting this way. Whether it was novel, fake, or real, they had all thought that Lin Jin was amazing. For example, they had only heard of Lin Jin''s heroic deeds or had seen them on television. Now that such a figure had appeared in their class, they finally realized that the hero was by their side.


    Moreover, he had even saved the most popular Fei Er in her class ¡­


    Looking at his classmates who were surrounding him closely and asking questions, and seeing Lin Jin enjoy such treatment for the first time in his life, he couldn''t help but feel a little awkward, and didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, his dao heart cultivation was not bad. After being embarrassed for a moment, he quickly recovered his wits, gently and ingeniously pushing the students around him out of a crack, and sat down in his seat.


    Seeing him coming over, Fei Er immediately moved her body over to give him a seat. Only her eyes were still looking at Lin Jin''s skinny face, as if she wanted to take it into her heart.


    As he sat down, Lin Jin was really unable to resist the enthusiasm of these classmates who almost never went in and out, so he could only answer their questions one by one. As the voices of their classmates became louder and louder, it finally affected the normal teaching of the other classes. A few discontented teachers came over to take a look, only to see the History teacher standing there with a wry smile on his face. He had asked them to be quiet a few times, but none of the usually obedient students paid any attention to him.


    In the next class, an older Teacher Peng asked what was going on. He rolled his eyes and scolded, "Idiot, why are you telling these students to be quiet for such a big thing? Isn''t this a waste of effort? Call their class teacher! "Call the principal ¡­"


    Only then did the young history teacher come back to his senses. He quickly took out his phone and made a call ¡­

 C47

    In a short while, the homeroom teacher, the Old Tsai, rushed up from below the teaching building.


    Old Tsai was also depressed. He originally wanted to organize this Spring Festival Gala to let the students in the class relax and work together, so that they could achieve better learning results. However, he didn''t expect such a big thing to happen on the way.


    Not to mention the scolding from the school leaders, even the guilt in his heart made him unable to sleep soundly for the past few days.


    Therefore, he had specifically taken a leave of absence these past two days to rest at home. Even the form teacher had found another teacher to replace him.


    But the call just now made him jump up from the bed in a daze. After confirming over and over again that the things on the phone were not a joke, the Old Tsai ran towards the school building full of energy like a twenty year old boy.


    When he walked to the classroom, he saw a bunch of people gathered at the corner where Lin Jin sat, talking noisily and loudly. Old Tsai''s heart finally dropped.


    "Why are we all gathered together? "Hmm?" After greeting the few teachers, Old Tsai calmed his own breathing outside and suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    "The homeroom teacher is here. Let''s go!" Hearing Old Tsai''s voice, the group of students surrounding Lin Jin''s study table immediately returned to their seats. The only sounds that could be heard were the murmurs and coughs.


    "Lin Jin, come out with me for a while."


    After hearing everyone''s faces, Lin Jin passed through the gazes of the students and followed Old Tsai into his office. He did not notice that when Old Tsai was walking, even his hands were trembling uncontrollably.


    "Lin Jin, come, come, sit!" Old Tsai cordially helped Lin Jin to move a chair over, and then asked him: "Lin Jin, can you tell me how you''ve been living these past few days? Hearing that something happened to you, as your form teacher, I haven''t been able to eat or sleep well for the past few days. Sigh ~ "said Old Tsai as he let out a long sigh.


    Lin Jin could tell that he was speaking the truth. Since she wanted to tell him anyway, Lin Jin pretended to hesitate and told him the lie he had made long ago. Hearing this, the Old Tsai was relieved that he was lucky!


    Just as he was about to ask, Old Tsai''s phone suddenly rang again.


    "Hey!" Picking up the phone, he heard the principal''s voice coming from inside.


    After a round of conversation, the Old Tsai said to Lin Jin: "Lin Jin, Principal Tang wants you to come to his office."


    When he said his goodbyes to the Old Tsai and arrived at the office, Lin Jin discovered that Principal Tang was already waiting outside of the principal''s office.


    Their principal was called Tang Li, and he was very thin. He was normally dressed in ordinary casual clothes, and he liked to interact with students, making him seem very friendly. Although he was already over fifty years old, he looked to be around thirty years old, full of vigor and vigor.


    Furthermore, he was also''s big uncle and close friend from the same hometown for many years. With Lin Jin''s grade at the time, it was all thanks to his help that he was able to enter the key high school in this city.


    However, because of this layer of relationship, Lin Jin did not like meeting him. Relying on relationships in key high schools wasn''t something to be proud of.


    Seeing Lin Jin coming over, Tang Li let out a hearty laugh, and before he even reached her, he shouted at him: "Xiao Lin, I already said that you were naughty since you were young, going up the mountain to catch snakes, then going up the tree to catch birds, you''ve always done that many times, how could you be drowned to death so easily! Just as I expected. "Come, come, come. Let Uncle Tang see if you''re injured or not."


    Hearing him talk about his childhood, Lin Jin blushed for the first time ever. Even he himself had forgotten how long ago this was.


    "Hello, President Tang!" When Lin Jin walked in front of him, he still addressed him according to his rank. However, Lin Jin did not call him "Uncle Tang" like Marquis.


    Tang Li didn''t mind his way of addressing her, he patted his shoulder cordially and walked into the office.


    After letting Lin Jin sit properly, Tang Li meaningfully asked about what had happened to Lin Jin in the past few days, expressing his concern for what had happened to Lin Jin. However, Lin Jin noticed that his eyes were completely not filled with worry and concern like the ones he expressed with his words.


    However, Lin Jin, who already knew that this society was very realistic, did not have any other thoughts towards him. He told the Old Tsai everything that happened after he fell off the cliff.


    After Tang Li expressed some concern, he changed his tone and asked curiously: "Oh Xiao Lin, then how did you know that Fei Er was going to be in danger? According to what your fellow student Xu Bin said, you seem to already know that Fei Er is about to encounter danger the day before your Spring Festival? "


    Lin Jin had thought about this issue countless times on the way here, but he still didn''t think of any sort of reasonable explanation, so he could only bite the bullet and say: "Because I''ve heard of that place before, so before I went there, I intentionally fabricated such a lie to scare Fei Er. I really didn''t expect that it would actually happen. Actually, it''s all just a coincidence, what a coincidence! "


    "Oh!" Tang Li nodded, puzzled.


    In truth, Tang Li was only casually asking this question, expressing his doubts. In fact, even if Lin Jin had really calculated that Fei Er would be in danger, he would still tell him not to reveal it. Because propagating superstition wasn''t only bad for his future, it was also bad luck for him.


    Seeing the look in his eyes, although Lin Jin didn''t know why he didn''t pursue the matter, he knew that this trial had finally been passed.


    But then Tang Li said to him, "Xiao Lin, the school has already reported all your actions and deeds to the city. For this, the city specially bestowed upon you the title of a city''s top student, and now that you have returned safely, you will still retain this title. However, I would like you to give a report to the entire school on how you felt when you saved the students, what do you think? "


    Hearing this, Lin Jin immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He had to speak to one or two thousand people in the school? He might as well jump the Dragon Gorge again! Lin Jin immediately shook his head and rejected his suggestion.


    "Hur hur, don''t be in such a hurry to refuse!" Tang Li leaned against the sofa and laughed: "Doing this kind of lecture will give your student records a huge boost, it will be very beneficial for you to be admitted into the Party as well as entering university. Furthermore, after the reportage, the school will give you a prize of one thousand yuan, what do you think? "


    Hearing his words, Lin Jin scoffed in his heart. He had always been indifferent towards universities. With his current grades, even if he added in this act of righteousness, what use would it have? Moreover, after he joined the Communist Youth League, he couldn''t even bear to pay the group fees, so how could he possibly join the Party to hand over the party fees to play? In addition, for someone like him who had just made a small fortune, he did not take this one thousand yuan seriously.


    The three points that he had mentioned didn''t do him any good. What did he do? Thinking about it, Lin Jin immediately stood up and said: Principal, it''s better that I don''t do this report, I''m an introverted person, as long as I''m around a few times talking I''ll stutter, at that time I''ll make sure I don''t embarrass myself in the school.


    "Oh!" "So it''s like that." Tang Li lit up a cigarette, thought for a while and said: "Then that''s good! Little Lin, you should go to class first. We''ll study for a while and notify you after we make a decision. "


    "Alright!" Lin Jin replied as he turned around and walked out.


    Seeing that Lin Jin was about to leave the room, Tang Li continued: "Oh, right, don''t forget to call your uncle and tell him that you''re safe. I''ve already called your uncle about your safe return just now, so he''s very concerned about you. Xiao Jin, I am not talking about you, but the conflict between you and your uncle, you are a family after all. "It''s better not to be so stiff ¡­"


    Hearing his uncle''s news, Lin Jin''s eyes became cold and detached once again. "Mn," she replied, and left without turning her head back.

 C48

    "Huan!" Welcome! Lin! Enter! Same! Learn! Flat! Boom! Return! "Come!" Just as he walked into the classroom, a wave of orderly shouting nearly scared Lin Jin unconscious. When he came back to his senses, under the thunderous applause, Old Tsai grabbed Lin Jin''s arm and pulled him to the podium. He said to the audience with a face full of smiles, "Today, our class'' hero, Lin Jin, has returned safely.


    "Lin Jin! Lin Jin! Lin Jin... " Under the class monitor''s lead, over fifty students of the entire class all shouted out Lin Jin''s name.


    Lin Jin had stayed in this class for close to two years, but other than the few people who had become active in the eyes of the public, the majority of them were not recognized by him. Seeing that these people who he did not know were all shouting his name, Lin Jin awkwardly stood at the podium, suddenly feeling at a loss of what to do.


    Fortunately, Old Tsai saw that he did not seem to fit this atmosphere, and immediately raised both of his hands to press down on the stage. The shouting in the classroom suddenly stopped, and all that was left were "Pa Pa Pa!" Pah pah pah! Clap clap! "Pa, pa, pa ¡­" A series of orderly applause.


    Lin Jin could still refuse the school''s speech, but now that it was pushed to the podium in his class and he saw all those passionate eyes, Lin Jin knew that if he did not say something, he would not be able to walk down from the podium.


    Pausing, Lin Jin organized his thoughts, and then said: "I ¡­"


    The moment Lin Jin opened his mouth, the applause from the audience immediately stopped, and only his voice could be heard in the entire lecture hall.


    "Me!" With their sudden halt, he immediately forgot what he had wanted to say and his mind went blank.


    Lin Jin''s heart tensed up. He could only laugh awkwardly twice, and said: "Hehe, actually, this is what I should do ¡­"


    After saying that, he scurried back to his seat.


    Seeing him in such a state, the entire classroom immediately burst out in kind laughter. Old Tsai immediately went up to the podium and started his impromptu speech ¡­


    After the period of time that Lin Jin had left to recover, Fei Er finally realised that the student that she thought she would never see again had returned.


    At this time, Lin Jin returned to his seat and had just been waiting for him to sit down. Fei Er looked down at him and timidly said: "Lin Jin, thank you for saving me! "Sorry, I didn''t listen to you!"


    Lin Jin saw that her hands were still wrapped in bandages and his face was pale. Although he didn''t know why she would still come to school before his injuries were fully healed, he couldn''t help but smile at her. "It''s nothing."


    Hearing Lin Jin''s words, Fei Er''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Jin wanted to comfort her with a few words, but he, who had never comforted anyone before, didn''t know what to say. Since he had nothing else to do, he could only take out a book from the drawer and read it. He completely did not notice the Old Tsai''s speech.


    Fei Er cried for a while, seeing that Lin Jin was once again reading those strange books, and thinking back to when he was crying, he suddenly felt shy.


    After watching for a while, when her mood had calmed down, Fei Er suddenly asked him in a low voice: "Oh right, Lin Jin, how did you do that?!


    It was all his fault that he didn''t think of the transfer array glyphs back then. Otherwise, how could there be so many troubles today! Hearing her words, Lin Jin sighed and closed the book.


    Without replying to her, Lin Jin asked her: "I threw you that talisman, oh, it''s about that piece of paper. Did you tell anyone else? Is the piece of paper still in your hands? "


    Fei Er nodded his head and shook it: "I told my mother, my father and Xu Bin, but they didn''t believe me, so I didn''t tell anyone else. That piece of paper, sorry Lin Jin, when you saved me, I lost it. " At the end, Fei Er lowered his head.


    "Oh!" "That''s good." Hearing Fei Er''s reply, Lin Jin breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately said to her in an extremely serious tone: "Fei Er, about this matter, in the future, you will not mention it to anyone, okay?"


    "Why?" Fei Er looked at him in puzzlement.


    "There''s no reason. In short, can you promise me first?" Lin Jin was a little impatient.


    He had always felt that it was better to avoid being seen as superstitious. Otherwise, he would not be able to stand the strange gazes of others.


    At this time, no one knew what Old Tsai had said, but the classroom was filled with applause.


    Frightened by the sudden applause, Fei Er looked at the podium, seeing that the Old Tsai was not paying attention to him, he immediately nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that she had agreed, Lin Jin was afraid that she would ask him more about the fortune-telling and the Dao talisman, so he did not want to answer her question.


    Fei Er had fallen off the cliff because of Lin Jin saving her, and now that she saw his cold look, she felt even more guilty. She could not say anything else, so she could only look at Old Tsai. However, she had no idea where her thoughts went ¡­


    He had encountered so many troubles in just a single lesson, and the news hadn''t spread yet. If word were to spread, who knew how many people would come looking for him! After the class, Lin Jin thought that this was not a solution, so he wrote a note and went to Old Tsai''s office and asked: "Teacher Cai, I would like to request a leave of absence from you. Go back and rest for a few days, what do you think?"


    "Oh? Is the injury still not healed? " Old Tsai asked in concern when he saw that it was him.


    "Not really. I only suffered some minor injuries after falling down, but I''m still a bit scared and have yet to recover. So I want to go home and recuperate for a few days before coming to class. "Please approve!"


    "Oh, so it''s like that!" Old Tsai nodded, took his leave of absence slip and looked at it. He saw that the number of days Lin Jin had written down on his leave of absence was one week. Therefore, she said to him: "Oh, Lin Jin, you just received a shock, so it is only right for you to rest for a few days. However, the school had a rule stating that if one wanted to take a leave of absence for more than three days, they had to get the school''s leaders to sign it. "Although you were injured because you saved someone, you still have to abide by the school''s rules. How about this, I''ll give you an autograph. You can go back and find the vice principal or other leaders to sign your name, then you can go back and rest."


    Saying that, Old Tsai wrote a line of words on his slip.


    "Then thank you, Teacher Cai." After receiving the slip of paper, Lin Jin found Principal Tang and signed his name.


    In the classroom, Fei Er waited for a long time. Seeing that Lin Jin still had not come, and was no longer in a gloomy mood, Fei Er once again opened Lin Jin''s drawer and took out a , reading it.

 C49

    After exiting the school gates, Lin Jin thought about it, then decided to give his big uncle a call. However, after calling for a long time, the telephone still did not reach him. He did not know if the person on the other side was intentionally not picking up the call or if the person was not there.


    But this made Lin Jin heave a sigh of relief. If the other party picked up, he really didn''t know what to say.


    Ever since Lin Jin found out that his parents'' disappearance was related to his uncle, he had already been cold towards his uncle for around seven to eight years. Even with his knowledge and experience, he knew that he couldn''t blame his uncle for that incident, and he had indeed raised him for so many years. However, the indifference he had developed over a long period of time had caused Lin Jin to no longer know how to communicate with his uncle.


    After hanging up, Lin Jin took out the piece of paper with the Owner Zhang''s phone number written on it, and pressed the number written on it.


    "Hey!" "Who is it?" After a while, Owner Zhang''s slightly hoarse voice came out.


    "Owner Zhang? I''m Lin Jin, the one who stayed at your place yesterday, and asked you to help me collect the medicine. "


    "Oh, it''s the Brother Lin. I''ve already helped you agree on three ingredients you want me to take. As for the other ingredients, I''ve already agreed on the price, but ¡­"


    Lin Jin knew what was going on and hurriedly said, "How much do you want? I''ll call you now. Oh right, Owner Zhang, what''s your bank account number? "I was in such a hurry that I forgot to ask."


    A string of numbers suddenly came over the phone. The boss asked for pen and paper to record everything down, then asked him for his price. After asking, he found out that those medicinal herbs were only worth two or three hundred yuan, which was more than twice the price as Ninghua''s.


    But even so, the medicinal herb market of Ninghua was huge, with a variety of different varieties. At the moment, he had no medicines at hand, so after making a small profit of teleporting 500 dollars to Owner Zhang, Lin Jin took another 2000 dollars from the bank and headed towards the Medicinal Herbs Market.


    Unexpectedly, the moment he walked out of the Medicinal Herbs Market, he saw four to five cars parked there. There were also more than ten big men surrounding them, surrounding the gate, preventing passersby from passing through. No one knew what was going on.


    This place was a gathering point for Chinese medicinal herbs. Usually, only medicinal herbs would be traded here, so very few people would come here. What was going on, to be surrounded by so many people? Lin Jin was a little curious, so he walked over.


    Before he even reached the door, Lin Jin saw a skinny middle-aged man with a bunch of goatees hiding in an inconspicuous corner. He couldn''t help but look inside anxiously.


    This man was a well-known medicinal ingredient merchant named Lu Changhua, and because of the personality of his mustache, most of the acquaintances called him Xu Jiu.


    However, his fame wasn''t because he was a big businessman, but because this guy was good at selling medicine. As long as an unfamiliar customer came into his store to buy medicine, unless the other party was a true expert, he would be able to shake the other party off and make them buy his fake medicine. Moreover, this place didn''t even sell fake medicine, so even if you bought it and found out that it was fake medicine, you wouldn''t be able to return it, let alone complain about it.


    In the beginning, even Lin Jin had bought a fake medicine from him. After taking it, he was slightly unimpressed, so she had a deep impression of him.


    Seeing that he was hiding and looking around anxiously, Lin Jin smiled and walked over from behind him. He patted his shoulder and smiled: Boss Lu, what are you looking at?


    Lu Changhua was startled by the sudden slap, his body involuntarily trembled as he turned around. Seeing that it was Lin Jin, Lu Changhua forced a smile and said, "Oh, it''s the Brother Lin, why are you walking so lightly? You want to scare me to death! "


    Because Lin Jin had come to the market to buy some medicine in the past and also bought the most precious medicine, Lu Changhua became very familiar with him. Hence, when he saw that it was him, he felt at ease.


    "Boss Lu, what happened ahead?" Look at how nervous you are! It can''t be that the fake medicine you sold killed people, right? " Lin Jin looked at him and joked.


    "Sigh ~ Isn''t it because Talking about the Old Man is seriously ill again! And you know, Talking about the Old Man doesn''t like to look at western medicine, he must use Chinese medicine to cure it. I also don''t know which idiot of a doctor said that he would need 500 years of ginseng in order to help him hang his life, so Talking about Big Brother sent his subordinates here to buy medicine, but how could there be 500 years of ginseng in our little place? At most, it will only be for a hundred or two hundred years. If the Talking about Big Brother gets angry, it will seal our market! He said that since he couldn''t hand it over, he wasn''t allowed to go out. My wife is still locked inside by them right now. I really don''t know what to do! "


    "Oh?" Hearing his words, Lin Jin frowned. Honestly speaking, the Talking about the Old Man was treating him quite well. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have immediately gifted him such a precious sandalwood when he heard that he was looking for the purple sandalwood that was buried underground for a hundred years. Furthermore, after sending him off with the purple sandalwood,he would occasionally call him to go eat dinner. Although Lin Jin did not go, she did send him his love.


    Thinking about it, Lin Jin walked over to his side and dialed a number.


    About ten minutes later, a large car stopped in front of the bar. A man who had seen him several times came down, smiled at him, and carried out a bicycle from the back of the carriage.


    Seeing his actions, Lin Jin also laughed, and couldn''t help but think to himself: Looks like Talking about the Old Man still remembers how evil I am!


    Riding on his bicycle, Lin Jin slowly walked along the sidewalk.


    In order to lead the way, the big car was also slowly driving forward. It attracted the attention of the passersby, and they all looked towards the big car, not knowing what kind of tricks the owner of the car was playing.


    When the cars behind it saw how slow the car was, they all honked their horns. But as soon as they saw the license plate number of the Mercedes, the cars following them knew that they had met a big shot. Knowing they couldn''t afford it, the cars had to follow at the same slow pace, forming a long, spectacular line.

 C50

    The Talking about the Old Man was located in a small villa in the western part of the city. What was different from what ordinary people expected was that the house that the Talking about the Old Man lived in was not some mansion, but a huge wooden house. However, the value of such a wooden house couldn''t even be compared to ten villas. That was because this wooden house had existed for more than three hundred and fifty years.


    In fact, this wooden house, which had survived for three hundred and fifty years and was still in good condition, could no longer be called a house, but a relic.


    After parking the car, the man driving immediately led Lin Jin towards the location of the Talking about the Old Man.


    The Talking about the Old Man had two other residences in the city. The last two times Lin Jin had met the Talking about the Old Man was at the two residences in the city. Lin Jin had only heard of this place before, but had not come to it. Furthermore, the Talking about the Old Man had never told him that this place belonged to him. Therefore, upon entering this place, Lin Jin was somewhat curious, but because he was worried about the condition of the Talking about the Old Man, he did not look around, and instead followed the man all the way to Talking about the Old Man''s room.


    Just as he entered, an old and bold voice rang out, "Hahaha, Little Brother Lin, you''re here! I knew you would call me the moment you heard my news. It looks like I was right, you don''t like to bring a phone, or else I can just find you directly. What a pity! I''m afraid I won''t be able to get through this pass! "


    "Dad, look at what you''re saying. I''ve already sent someone to buy ginseng. According to Doctor Li''s words, you should be fine this time. Oh, is this the Brother Lin you often talk about? "Quick, come in, come in ¡­"


    The one who spoke was the Tan Yinglong that the underworld people called Talking about Big Brother.


    Judging from his appearance, this Talking about Big Brother looked no different from ordinary people. Standing on the street while dressed in ordinary clothes, no one would think of him as a dangerous person. Only occasionally did a dark look appear in his eyes.


    However, at this moment, the notorious underworld owl appeared to be the filial son of an ordinary family. His face was filled with grief and anxiety.


    Lin Jin looked inside the room and saw that Talking about the Old Man was half lying on a sickbed. His originally red face had turned dark green and he looked extremely haggard. Just as he finished speaking, he started coughing violently, causing Talking about Big Brother to feel nervous again.


    Beside the Talking about the Old Man, a Traditional Chinese Medicine who looked to be about the same age as him was giving him a number with his eyes closed. It was as if he had not noticed their conversation and Lin Jin''s arrival, as he was completely engrossed in it.


    Lin Jin knew that this must be Doctor Li. He knew it was not the right time to speak, so he walked to the side of Talking about the Old Man''s bed and sat down. He gave Talking about the Old Man a comforting look and placed his other hand on Talking about the Old Man''s wrist.


    Seeing that he had also connected himself to a vein, the Talking about the Old Man smiled and slowly closed his eyes to recuperate.


    Seeing that his father did not object, the Talking about Big Brother sat obediently at the side, not saying a word.


    After a while, the Traditional Chinese Medicine slowly opened his eyes, and let out a long sigh, "Your esteemed father''s meridians are like the yang void, they are slow and weak, and their vitality is on the surface but their yin qi s are flourishing greatly. He still needed something extremely positive as a guide, as well as something that nourished his Qi. If he slowly recuperated, he might be able to save his life. Oh, right, Young Master Yan, I wonder if you have found any wild ginsengs over five hundred years old? "


    Tan Yinglong immediately asked softly: "I''ve already found two, do I need to use them now?"


    "Hm!" You can grind that ginseng into powder. Each ginseng will be taken six times every four hours with warm water. I will give it to your father when his energy is more plentiful. " Traditional Chinese Medicine stroked his long beard and replied leisurely.


    "Wait!" Just as Talking about Big Brother was about to agree, Lin Jin''s voice sounded.


    "Where did you get that quack doctor? Although the Talking about the Old Man''s pulse is heavy and weak, every few breaths, a thin, powerful force comes out of the pulse. Moreover, even if it''s the meridian pattern you mentioned, with Talking about the Old Man''s weak body right now, how could she withstand the medicinal power of 500 years of wild ginseng? "You''re just a mediocre doctor who only knows how to follow medical books ¡­"


    Hearing these sharp words, the old doctor was so angry that his hands began to shake. Pointing at him, he said, "Where did you come from? How dare you talk about my medical skills at such a young age? You simply don''t know your own limitations. Young Master, if this is your way of treating others, then please accept my punishment for leaving! "


    Talking about Big Brother also frowned after hearing what Lin Jin said. He was about to say something, but Talking about the Old Man spoke up, "Raindragon, Doctor Li has helped me look after my illness for so long. I believe he is tired as well. Let''s first invite Doctor Li out to rest for a while and entertain him well. I still trust in the abilities of the Little Brother Lin. "


    Hearing Talking about the Old Man''s words, Doctor Li became even more angry, "Hmph!" He turned and left.


    "Dad, you, how can you talk like that? Sigh! Doctor Li is the only doctor in our city who says that you can still be saved. You, how can you anger him to leave? "


    "Hahaha ¡­" Hearing his son''s words, Talking about the Old Man laughed again, "Raindragon, you should also go out first. Let me have a private chat with Little Brother Lin."


    Seeing his father''s irresistible gaze, Talking about Big Brother glanced at Lin Jin and a sinister look was shot out. He then closed the door and walked out.


    Lin Jin saw the threat in his eyes, but did not take it to heart. He knew that the Talking about the Old Man would definitely not understand why he said those words just now.


    As expected, after seeing his son leave, Talking about the Old Man''s face darkened. He said to Lin Jin: "Xiao Lin, I know that you are not a mean person, even if Doctor Li''s diagnosis is wrong, it is still an unintentional mistake. Why are you scolding him like this?"


    Hearing him mention that Doctor Li, Lin Jin''s face revealed a look of disdain, and said to the Talking about the Old Man: "Old Gramps, actually, from the moment I entered, I have been observing that Doctor Li. He is indeed a true doctor, and what he said about your pulse was not wrong at all ¡­ "


    "Oh?" Hearing that, Talking about the Old Man frowned, and immediately interrupted his words: "Then why do you still say that?"


    "Yes, although he is correct, his heart is too vicious." For this disease of yours, using wild ginseng over 500 years old for the first few months can indeed make you better, but it can also help you hang for a few years. However, after the first few months, you will always be in great pain, feeling like an insect biting ant. He couldn''t beg to live, he couldn''t beg to die. Do you wish to spend your days like this? "


    Hearing this, Talking about the Old Man''s face was full of shock: "H-why is he doing this to me? I have no enmity with him! "


    "It might not be a grudge." Lin Jin thought for a while, then said: "I wonder how much money Big Brother Shang promised to cure your illness?"


    "2 million!" Talking about the Old Man did not understand why he mentioned this.


    "That''s right! If he was able to treat you half right and make you look like you''re back to health, wouldn''t Big Brother Tan give him the two million? If he were to take this money and travel far and wide, how would he be able to find him in such a big country like China? This amount of money is enough for his family to live a good life! "


    "Haha ¡­" Lin Jin laughed, "With me here, you can rest assured, Old Master. However, I have a small request for you!"


    "What request?" The Talking about the Old Man asked doubtfully.


    "Then that''s the two 500 year old wild ginseng that Big Brother Speak found ¡­"


    "Haha, you little brat, so it was because of this idea!" As long as you can cure my illness, I will have no use for wild ginseng, so just take it. But when are you going to make a loss? I''ve dealt with you for so long, but I''ve never seen you lose anything! "


    "Sale at a loss ¡­" Hearing him mention this word, Lin Jin couldn''t help but think of Fei Er. He just didn''t know if the transaction that saved her, was a loss or a gain!

 C51

    Talking about Big Brother was afraid that something might happen to his father after seeing Lin Jin stay in the house for so long, so he pushed open the door and walked in.


    Before he could understand what was going on, Talking about the Old Man shouted at him, "Yinglong, I will leave my illness to Little Brother Lin to treat. If he needs any medicinal ingredients or tools, you can help him prepare them!"


    Hearing that, Talking about Big Brother became anxious and quickly said, "Father, didn''t I say that Brother Lin is so young, do you really know medicine? It''s better if you let Doctor Li treat you. He''s a famous genius doctor! " After he finished speaking, he once again looked at Lin Jin. Lin Jin acted as if he did not see anything, and looked at Talking about the Old Man.


    Hearing his son mention Doctor Li, anger flared up in Talking about the Old Man. He said to Talking about Big Brother: "What, are you telling me to die so you won''t listen to what I say? I said to let Little Brother Lin be treated, and let him be. As for that Doctor Li, you can just send him back for a few hundred coins ¡­ "


    When the words came to an urgent point, the Talking about the Old Man began to cough violently. This scared Talking about Big Brother so much that he quickly agreed to his request: "Okay okay okay, I agree, I agree okay? Dad, don''t say anything for now. And it was at this time that he said to Lin Jin: "Brother Lin, please come out for a moment. If there''s anything you need, let''s go outside and talk.


    Glancing at the Talking about Big Brother, Lin Jin stood up and said to him at a moderate pace, "Old Master, you can rest in peace for now. I''ll go out and chat with Big Brother Yu and come back to help you treat your illness."


    "Good!" Go, go. Raindragon, don''t use any tricks on Little Brother Lin, or else ¡­ "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Hearing the old man''s cough, Talking about Big Brother hurriedly said, "I won''t, I won''t! Father, don''t worry. As long as Brother Lin can really cure your illness, and is my blood brother, how can I possibly harm him? " As he said that, he covered with his blanket and gave him a look before walking out.


    Outside, Talking about Big Brother looked at Lin Jin gloomily and said, "Brother Lin, are you really sure you can cure my old man''s illness? If you don''t have any confidence, just tell me the truth and I won''t hold back. But if you agree to it but are unable to cure it ¡­ I think you should also know what your fate will be when that time comes! "


    "Don''t worry, I know what kind of person you''re talking about. If I''m not confident, how could I possibly say it out loud?" "Moreover, Talking about the Old Man took good care of me, so I didn''t harm him in any way ¡­" Lin Jin said calmly.


    "Mm ¡­" Seeing his calm expression, Talking about Big Brother pondered for a moment and finally made up his mind, "Alright, I''ll believe you this once. I hope the old man isn''t wrong about you. If you need any herbs, just tell me. I believe that as long as it''s something Ninghua has, I can help you find it. "


    Hearing that, Lin Jin''s eyes lit up, and he immediately covered it up, and said to him: "Un! To completely cure Talking about the Old Man''s disease, there were indeed a lot of herbs needed. "How about this, Big Brother Yan, I''ll write down the herbs that I need, and also go back to get some tools. It''ll probably take about two hours, too. When I get back, help me prepare the herbs, how about it?"


    "No problem!" Talking about Big Brother did not notice the abnormality in Lin Jin''s expression. After saying a few words to him, the subordinate immediately ran out. Not long later, he walked over with a laptop in his hands.


    "Brother Lin, read it. I''ll make him remember."


    "I think it''s better if I do it myself. There are some medicinal herbs whose names are very complicated. I''m afraid that he might make a mistake." Lin Jin hurriedly said.


    Talking about Big Brother also thought so, so he said to his subordinate: "Alright, Da Wen, give him the notebook."


    Hearing Talking about Big Brother''s words, the man called "Da Wen" replied "Yes", and immediately gave the notebook to Lin Jin, and stood at the side.


    Taking the notebook, Lin Jin found a chair to sit on and placed it on his feet.


    After watching him fight for a while, Talking about Big Brother and his subordinate "Da Wen" could not help but feel that it was strange. Judging from his typing speed, he must have typed at least a thousand words in this short period of time. Was there really a need for so many medicinal herbs to cure him?


    "Alright, that''s it!" As he was pondering, Lin Jin suddenly stood up and returned the notebook to Da Wen.


    After he left, Talking about Big Brother brought his head close to the notebook to look at the screen, and immediately felt depressed. Although Lin Jin did not write a lot of medicinal ingredients on the screen, they were all the most precious medicines that had been on the screen for several years. On top of that, he wrote out every single herb that he had in which medicine store, where they were kept, and how they were packaged.


    Walking out of the Luo Xian Manor, Lin Jin was extremely happy. He never thought that, while saving Talking about the Old Man, he would also be able to catch all of the precious medicinal ingredients that he had been envious of for almost two years without any money to buy ¡­


    Returning back to the residence, Lin Jin did not take anything else, he only took out a box of wood needles that was refined using the leftover rosewood for his knife, and rode his bicycle back to Luo Xian Manor.


    When he came to Luo Xian Manor again, other than a few medicines being bought, Talking about Big Brother had already prepared the majority of the herbs.


    When he saw Lin Jin, the Talking about Big Brother hurriedly went forward to welcome him. He pointed to a pile of exquisite boxes on the table and said, "Brother Lin, all the medicinal ingredients that you wanted are already here. Some of them have already been bought by others.


    Talking about Big Brother was also helpless. Even though he had already guessed that Lin Jin was faking it, in order to cure his father''s illness, he did not dare delay any further. After Lin Jin left, he activated his men and retrieved all of the medicinal ingredients that Lin Jin wanted within an hour.


    Of course, he also paid for it, but it was only a bit lower than the market price. Right now, he could only hope that Lin Jin was really able to cure the old man''s illness.


    Glancing at the boxes on the table, Lin Jin opened a few of them and smelt them, and with a "En", he expressed his satisfaction. Then, he recorded down how he should mix these medicine, how much he should mix, and how he should refine the medicine.


    After that, after Lin Jin instructed them not to disturb him, he entered Talking about the Old Man''s room.

 C52

    At this time, a maid was feeding Talking about the Old Man, and when Talking about the Old Man saw him enter, he waved for the maid to leave. He said to him, "The Little Brother Lin is here, sit!"


    "Yes, I''m here. Old Master, don''t move. I''ll help you take another pulse. " Lin Jin sat on the side of the bed and once again placed his fingers on Talking about the Old Man''s wrist, feeling it carefully.


    After a while, he felt that his pulse was no different from before, so he nodded and smiled, "Old Master, I''ll give you some vital energy and blood first. If you feel any discomfort, just call me out, okay?"


    "En!" Talking about the Old Man nodded with difficulty.


    Seeing that he agreed, Lin Jin turned him over and started to massage his three acupuncture points, which were his lungs, his heart, and his Feng Men acupuncture points. At the same time, Lin Jin also sent a part of the zhenqi into his body through his fingers.


    Being massaged by him like this, Talking about the Old Man only felt an aching and numbing feeling coming from the place Lin Jin''s finger was pointed at. It made him feel sore and uncomfortable, yet happy, and he couldn''t help but let out a "hissing" sound as he gasped for air.


    At the same time, he also felt a wave of hot air passing through where he was massaged and spreading throughout his body.


    As he was stimulated by the hot air, he felt as if the meridians in his entire body had come alive, and his entire body felt warm and comfortable. He couldn''t help but feel drowsy.


    After massaging for a while and seeing that Talking about the Old Man was about to fall asleep, Lin Jin suddenly took out four wooden needles from the small box, and gently poked into his heart''s Yu Acupoints, Giant Que Acupoints, Neiguan Acupoints, and San Jiao Yu''s body.


    As soon as he inserted it, the black and blue color on Talking about the Old Man''s face immediately started to swell and congregate on the acupuncture points, moving down from his neck to his back at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, Talking about the Old Man''s body also started to tremble slightly. As time passed, his body trembled more and more violently. Gradually, his trembling caused the bed to shake.


    But Talking about the Old Man didn''t seem to feel all of this happening at all, his eyes were still closed, and he had a look of enjoyment on his face ¡­


    When he saw that the black and green color on the few Acupoints were gradually turning black, Lin Jin suddenly jumped off the bed, grabbed onto Talking about the Old Man''s left foot, and started to inject the zhenqi into his feet.


    Following the input of the zhenqi, the four wooden needles on his back shook and actually bounced off the ceiling. After the four wooden needles jumped out, a few "Zi Zi" sounds rang out from his back. Four streams of black and blue air actually shot out from the four needles like smoke ¡­


    Only after three minutes did the stream of air gradually weaken and stop. As for the needle, when the airflow stopped spraying out, it closed.


    Only until he saw that the needle had closed, did Lin Jin stop the zhenqi''s inflow and slowly started to adjust his breathing. At this moment, he was already sweating profusely ¡­


    The dark green aura that had just emerged was formed from the Evil Yin energy that had invaded the Talking about the Old Man. And this disease of his, was actually caused by him having interacted with a few newly unearthed antiques for a long time, being affected by the cold and sinister ghost''s aura that had yet to dissipate from those antiques.


    Originally, as long as one was a normal person, falling into this kind of yin evil qi, it wouldn''t be much of a big deal. As long as he was healthy and had sufficient Yang energy in his body, he would usually be able to endure a burst of heat.


    However, Talking about the Old Man did not know this. Last time he had a fever, he had been unable to find a cure for it even after searching the whole province''s doctors. In the end, he even thought that he had gotten some kind of strange and incurable disease.


    Since there was no result from asking everywhere, the Talking about the Old Man became depressed and ran out alone to relax by the river. However, just as he was halfway to his destination, the hot air in his body suddenly flared up and he fainted on the riverside path.


    It was unknown if it was because Talking about the Old Man was lucky or unlucky, but he coincidentally met Lin Jin who was walking and training. And Lin Jin just so happened to draw a few Talismans with no experimental results, so without even thinking about it, he casually flung a few Talismans at Talking about the Old Man to dissipate the hot air in his body.


    The sickly root of the Talking about the Old Man landed right after Lin Jin''s talisman.


    It was only the day before yesterday that the yin evil qi in Talking about the Old Man suddenly exploded, almost taking his life.


    But what happened in the world just so happened to be such a coincidence. After a few months, the wave of yin evil qi that occupied his body was carelessly broken by Lin Jin who was unaware of the consequences ¡­


    After the black cyan stream of air gushed out, Talking about the Old Man felt his mind shake, and he woke up.


    Smelling the bad smell that came from his body earlier, Talking about the Old Man could not help but feel nauseous.


    Seeing that Lin Jin was currently meditating, Talking about the Old Man, who knew a bit about this, could not call him. In desperation, he struggled to his feet and ran to the window, breathing hard. When he came back to his senses, he realized that his body was brimming with vitality as usual. He couldn''t help but let out a cry of disbelief.


    Lin Jin had just finished cultivating and seeing Talking about the Old Man walk out of the bed, he was shocked. He hurriedly helped him up onto the bed and reprimanded him, "Old Gramps, you are currently weak, how can you move about so recklessly? If something goes wrong, how am I supposed to explain it to your son? What can I do to you? In the future, without my permission, you are not allowed to get out of bed again. "


    Seeing his worried and reprimanded expression, Talking about the Old Man thought back to how he ran down to the ground without even wearing his shoes and also laughed out of embarrassment.


    But thinking about how his body improved so quickly, Talking about the Old Man became excited again. He immediately wanted to ask what he did to him just now. However, just as he was about to speak, he heard a young girl''s voice coming from outside: "Mr. Lin, the medicine you wanted is already ready!"


    Opening the door, Lin Jin saw a young girl around the age of seventeen or eighteen, standing outside the door with a wooden tray in her hands. On the wooden tray, there was precisely a bowl of medicine that he had instructed the people under Talking about Big Brother to boil before.


    Smelling the strong medicinal fragrance in the air, Lin Jin knew how dense the medicinal effect was.


    Receiving the plate, Lin Jin said to the lady seriously: "You go out first, remember to close the door. Also, tell them to stop bothering me for the time being without my summons, lest they disturb my treatment of the old gramps, do you understand? "


    "Yes sir!" Seeing his solemn expression, the young girl didn''t dare to ask any more questions and immediately closed the door and left.


    Seeing him carry the medicine to the bed, the Talking about the Old Man casually asked: "Little Brother Lin, is this the medicine you prepared for me? Why is the medicinal smell so strong? "


    Unexpectedly, Lin Jin shook his head, and replied seriously: "No, this is for me to drink!"


    As he said that, he picked up the bowl and took a sip.


    After swallowing the medicine, he let out a long sigh, like an alcoholic who had just drunk a fine wine.


    "What a rare good medicine ¡­"


    Seeing this, Talking about the Old Man''s expression became odd, he did not know what to say to him.

 C53

    After drinking the medicine in the bowl, looking at the dumbstruck Talking about the Old Man, Lin Jin was not surprised by his appearance. He stood up and said lightly, "Old Gramps, I have already removed more than half of the yin qi in your body earlier. But even so, because your body has been invaded by yin qi for too long, your vitality is too weak, so it is suitable for you to slowly eat some tonics, such as bird''s nest, lotus seeds, etc. You should just stay in bed and not walk around so that you don''t hurt your energy again. Tomorrow and the day after, I will come again to help you extract the poison. After the yin evil qi in your body is completely removed, you can rest and recuperate for another month. "It''s getting late today, I need to hurry back ¡­"


    After which, Lin Jin was about to walk out.


    "Wait!" The Talking about the Old Man looked at him strangely and said, "Little Brother Lin, this sickness of mine, you think it will be cured just by fiddling with it? You don''t need to take any more medicine? "


    Lin Jin sweated when he heard it. Those few moves just now were achieved by combining his understanding of the human body''s meridians with his hundreds of treatments and training experience. Furthermore, at the last moment, when he was channeling his True Yang Qi into his body, the method to force out the dark green yin evil qi from his feet through the obstruction of the Talking about the Old Man, was entirely based on the state he had experienced while walking out. He had almost spent one of the zhenqi. But now, he actually called it a "casual poke". Lin Jin was immediately speechless.


    Nodding, Lin Jin clearly told him that he did not need to take any medicine, and only needed to take care of himself. After instructing him on another matter, he walked out of the room.


    At this time, the Talking about Big Brother was no longer here, he had probably gone to take care of some matters. When he left, his subordinates had already received orders from the Talking about Big Brother, and they did not stop Lin Jin either, allowing him to leave.


    As he rode the bicycle, Lin Jin didn''t even have to pay attention to the situation inside his body. He already felt a powerful medicinal energy pounding against his internal organs, quickly replenishing the energy he lost yesterday and today. He could not help but let out a comfortable moan, and even the speed of his bike had unknowingly increased.


    It was already dark at this time. In the Ninghua, all sorts of snacks would be brought out for them to eat at night, and today was no exception. By this time, every four or five meters, a snack bar was blocking most of the road with its plastic tables and chairs.


    Seeing that he had too many things to stop him from advancing, and that riding on a bicycle would not be fun, Lin Jin was dissatisfied. He decided to simply raise the car''s front, and a large force immediately came from the front. In a split-second, Lin Jin and his car had jumped past the width of the sidewalk and road by a meter, with a flower pond that was more than a meter tall in the middle, and landed on the city''s high-speed lane.


    The young girl behind him saw his wild actions and couldn''t help but cover her mouth in shock. But before she could cry out in surprise, she saw him ride his bicycle at a speed far faster than that of Santa. At this moment, the young girl returned to her senses and emitted a cry of disbelief ¡­


    On the highway, cars were racing forward like shoals of fish in a stream, scattering their bright lights. As for Lin Jin, who was bent over and wildly stepping on the bike pedal, he looked like a small shrimp mixed in with the fish, which made him seem extremely uncoordinated. However, it was just a small shrimp. Not only did it appear easy and easy in the midst of this high speed tide, its speed was also not any slower than theirs.


    Other than some famous sportscar, those taxis that were driven by his brothers and those that were owned by ordinary people had all been left behind by him. They could not help but feel humiliated.


    But, stepping on Lin Jin, he felt that something was amiss, why did the body of the chariot feel like it was going to fall apart? At this time, after the exercise, the medicinal effects were spreading to every part of his body, causing him to feel hot all over and an indescribable feeling of comfort made his mind clear up.


    In order to maintain this straightforward feeling, Lin Jin could only split a portion of the zhenqi s beneath his feet and protect the bicycle tires and car body.


    At this moment, a Ferrari sports car was driving at the speed of a regular car in front of him.


    The owner of the car was Zhou Wenbin, the third richest man in Ninghua, Zhou Jiang''s son. He himself had just graduated from Stanford University''s business school and was known as the star of Huashan Province''s business world.


    However, it was precisely this kind of heaven''s pride expert, who was favored by tens of thousands, who had returned from the banquet held in Ninghua''s business world today, who saw his girlfriend of several years lying in the arms of an ordinary dressed poor brat.


    Fortunately, at that time, there were still many merchants who attended the banquet with him, so he forcefully suppressed his anger and did not go on a rampage in front of everyone. Even so, he still pushed his driver away and drove on alone with a belly full of alcohol.


    On the city''s highway, he had originally known that he had drunk too much alcohol, so he had purposely slowed down to avoid a car accident. But now, a bicycle had surpassed him. Wasn''t this a blatant provocation to him, who was driving a Ferrari?


    He suddenly thought of his girlfriend''s betrayal, and an uncontrollable rage welled up in his heart.


    Zhou Wenbin stepped on the throttle and caught up with Lin Jin who was riding the bicycle. Zhou Wenbin lowered the windproof glass, and without thinking about the difference between a Ferrari and a bicycle, he shouted at Lin Jin: "Kid, do you have the guts to compete with me?"


    When Lin Jin heard the voice, he turned his head and faintly smiled, completely ignoring the provocation in his words.


    Seeing that his clothes were normal, Zhou Wenbin immediately thought of the ordinary man who took his girlfriend away from him. Annoyed, he stopped talking and turned the steering wheel, blocking in front of Lin Jin. He purposely lowered the speed of the car.


    Lin Jin originally did not care, but if he were to change directions, he would definitely surpass him. However, the car in front seemed to be intentionally going against him. The moment they saw him ride in that direction, the car would go in that direction. After eating a lot of the stench of gasoline that he hated the most, the medicinal power in Lin Jin''s body started to surge.


    Lin Jin secretly increased the volume of the car s body and foot, and caught up to the arrogant and nameless car. Lin Jin looked at him with contempt, and held onto the handle of the car with one hand, while the other extended his thumb towards the ground, slowly pointing, he walked away.


    Seeing this, Zhou Wenbin was so angry that even smoke rose out of him. He hung up the sports car, only to hear a roar from the engine, and with an extremely fast speed, he caught up to Lin Jin''s bicycle, and blocked it in front of him.


    "Hahaha, boy, you want to fight me to the death, but you don''t even know how you died ¡­" Seeing that the brat riding the bicycle had once again been thrown to the back by him, Zhou Wenbin didn''t care about the gushing wind, stuck his head out, and laughed insolently.


    Seeing that guy chasing after him with such an annoying look and acting so arrogantly, Lin Jin was even more furious. With a few sneers at him, the zhenqi in Lin Jin''s body began to circulate at full power. His two legs immediately began to move like extremely fast electric fans, bringing about a mirage as he chased after it.


    Seeing that the kid on the bicycle had caught up and even caused the wind to blow against his head, Zhou Wenbin hurriedly looked back. He cursed and sped up ¡­


    A Ferrari, a bicycle. These two completely different types of transportation began to race at this high speed, immediately attracting the attention of the other cars on the other lanes and the pedestrians on the sidewalks.


    Ferrari was fine, originally this speed, but who was that young man riding the bicycle? How could he be slightly ahead of Ferrari in the race? People with cameras took out their cameras and took pictures of them in a frenzy...


    However, a human could not be compared to a machine. Furthermore, he had to split his attention to protect the bicycle? After riding for a good distance, Lin Jin finally felt that the zhenqi in his body had stopped and its speed had slowed down.


    Seeing that it had surpassed him, Zhou Wenbin started laughing loudly once again. But before he could gloat, he heard a siren behind him.


    Lin Jin looked behind him, and sure enough, he saw a police car chasing after them. Giving a smile back to Zhou Wenbin, Lin Jin pulled hard on the front of the car and the bicycle flew past the flower bed once again, wobbling back and forth as it sped towards a small alley. was so angry that his face turned green ¡­

 C54

    Lin Jin rode his bicycle through a few small alleys, and after a few turns, he arrived at another road.


    When he first arrived in this city, in order to find a medicinal market, he had walked through almost all roads in the city and was very familiar with the roads and alleys. In just a few minutes, he had returned to the original road through another alleyway. Looking back, he saw that the Ferrari was stuck at the side of the road. He couldn''t help but smile.


    Returning back to his residence, he had just gotten off the car when he heard Aunt Wang shouting his name upstairs. Lin Jin pulled over and asked casually: "Aunt Wang, what''s the matter?"


    "Just now, there were two people who came looking for you."


    "Oh, who is it? Are they still there? " Lin Jin was a little puzzled. He didn''t have any friends, why would anyone come to find him?


    The Aunt Wang continued to shout. "It''s Fei Er''s parents that you saved, they specifically came to thank you. But since you weren''t here, they left. Originally, they wanted me to give the money to you for ten thousand yuan, but I was afraid of losing it, so I turned them down. "


    "Oh?" When Lin Jin heard this, he could not help but frown. He hated troublesome matters. Moreover, his intention to save Fei Er was not to receive any sort of reward or other rewards, especially when he was used to listening to others thanking him.


    After thinking about it, Lin Jin still felt that it was better to avoid this for the time being. Since Talking about the Old Man also needs his care, he can stay at his place. Thus, he went upstairs and said to her: "Aunt Wang, I need to go out for a few days. If anyone comes to find me in the future, you can tell me that I''ve moved to another place, so that they won''t have to ask too much, okay?"


    "Alright, but Xiao Jin, where are you going? It''s not time for class? " The Aunt Wang asked curiously.


    "Yes, I''ve applied for a few days leave from school. I''ll go to another city to play for a few days. I''ll relax my mind ¡­" Lin Jin did not want to tell them about the Talking about the Old Man, afraid that they would know that he was related to the Tan Clan and that would scare them.


    Seeing him say that, the Aunt Wang seemed to understand him well: "Alright then, after such a big matter happened, it''s time for you to relax. However, we can''t compare ourselves to the locals, so we have to be careful! "


    "Hm!" I will take note of it, thank you, Aunt Wang! " After thanking him, Lin Jin entered the room and sat on the bed.


    At this moment, the medicinal effects of the bowl he drank first had already spread throughout his body.


    The medicinal effect of such a precious bowl of soup was extremely strong. In the past, he had only drunk it once. It was made from medicinal ingredients that he had painstakingly spent tens of thousands of dollars on, in order to treat the blood vessels and veins of the zhenqi, causing half of his body to lose consciousness. If not for Talking about Big Brother''s wealth and influence, he really did not know when he would drink this medicine again.


    After carefully refining it using the zhenqi as a guide, it was once again the night. After slowly stopping his training, Lin Jin packed everything up casually before he walked out the door and headed towards the Six Suns Land ¡­


    Originally, no matter how close his relationship with the Talking about the Old Man was, he would not have taken this opportunity to get the Talking about Big Brother to get him medicine. However, ever since he had returned from the Longquan cave, he had a faint feeling that he was about to experience some sort of breakthrough, or perhaps, encounter some sort of dangerous premonition. Although his consciousness appeared very weak in his normal life, to the point that he didn''t notice it at all, it unconsciously increased the progress of his cultivation.


    Early morning of the next day, Lin Jin went to Talking about the Old Man''s home to help him extract the poison again. But this time, he did not ask the Talking about Big Brother''s men to help him concoct the medicine. If you drink too much of that medicine once a month, your body won''t be able to handle it either. This was also the reason why Lin Jin ate so many chilies from the Fatty Hu but only ate a small bowl on the day the pellet formed.


    However, it was not convenient for him to train here, so out of boredom, Lin Jin went to borrow a notebook from Da Wen and surfed the internet. However, what he did not expect was that right at this moment, "Sa Duo" was also online, and the two of them immediately started to chat about the issues of dragons and cultivation ¡­


    Seeing Lin Jin fiddling with the laptop after he finished treating him, Talking about the Old Man suddenly felt extremely warm.


    It was unknown if it was because Talking about Big Brother had committed too many sins or some other reasons, but even though he was in his forties, he did not have a single woman below his knees. However, after inspection, it was not a problem with the reproductive system, which made both Talking about Big Brother and Talking about the Old Man feel very strange, but also helpless.


    When Talking about the Old Man was at home, although Talking about Big Brother had arranged for a few nannies to accompany him, he drove all of them out without exception. As long as it wasn''t too difficult to clean and cook, he would do it himself. His wife had already lived for more than ten years and had no children to accompany him. This caused Talking about the Old Man to feel lonely when other elders hugged their grandchildren and enjoyed the bliss of the heavens.


    But this loneliness, had disappeared without a trace after Lin Jin saved him. It was precisely because of the isolation and indifference on Lin Jin''s body that allowed him to once again seem to see the situation of his own son when he was young.


    Originally, as the Talking about the Old Man, although Lin Jin saved him, as long as his son could send him some money, it would be considered as a repayment.


    However, Lin Jin''s character seemed to have let the Talking about the Old Man find the past. That was why after being saved, Talking about the Old Man strongly dragged Lin Jin to an antique shop that he had opened to pass his time.


    As it so happened, Lin Jin was also very interested in China''s ancient culture. After coming into contact with it, he did not reject the Talking about the Old Man''s warm invitation.


    What was even more rare was that after getting along with him for a long time, Lin Jin realised that this old man had a very good understanding of Chinese Taoism and Chinese medicine, this made him feel like he had found a good friend.


    Furthermore, this old man''s personality was also very free and easy to handle. He had the temperament of a little child, neither arrogant nor small, which made Lin Jin feel that this old man was very cute.


    Because Lin Jin thought that no matter who it was, a person, no matter who it was, would have to go through the process of growing up and turn into a pile of ashes in the end as well. There was no difference between them. And the Talking about the Old Man just so happened to be such a person who had depth of thought, age advantage, yet did not put on the airs of an old person. After a while, Lin Jin''s good impression of him grew bigger and bigger. In his heart, he had already become the closest person to him, so when he was on holiday, he would often go to Talking about the Old Man''s place to get food for himself.


    Later on, even for someone as introverted as Lin Jin, other than the level of his cultivation, Talking about the Old Man knew about even his most embarrassing illness. This was also the reason why when Talking about the Old Man received the phone call from Lin Jin, he had Talking about Big Brother''s subordinates specially bring him his bicycle.


    However, although the Talking about the Old Man never allowed the Talking about Big Brother to enter his shop, in the end, Lin Jin still heard about the identity of the Talking about Big Brother from the people at the side. At the same time, their relationship had only been preserved until the moment he found out who his son was.


    Because his upbringing and upbringing had made him feel that the people from the underworld were not good people, in order to avoid too many people coming into contact with him, Lin Jin decided to avoid them in the end. From then on, unless it was necessary, Lin Jin did not go to his house anymore. This made Talking about the Old Man feel very depressed at times.


    But this time, the sickness in the Talking about the Old Man caused Lin Jin to stay in the same room as usual.


    Talking about the Old Man couldn''t help but think that once he recovered from his illness, wouldn''t he also have to pretend to be ill in the future and have the little guy accompany him? However, as soon as the thought popped into his mind, he shook his head and rejected it. The little guy''s medical skills were just too amazing. If he wanted to hide from him, it would be too difficult!

 C55

    The next two days, Lin Jin spent all of them helping the Talking about the Old Man extract the poison and surfing the Internet. Only at night, he would return to the Six Suns Land to cultivate, and conveniently draw a bunch of runes to bury there. However, even with such an entrance and exit, his zhenqi had not made much progress in the past few days. However, on the third day, the 67 Dao talismans he buried the earliest had finally absorbed enough Six Suns Land''s Spiritual Qi and unearthed.


    And when Sa Duo found out that Lin Jin had free time for the past few days, he also took the time to discuss some mysterious things and cultivation level with Lin Jin.


    This was because Lin Jin had always groped it all by himself in the past, and had only studied it according to the books. He did not understand how many people like him there were in the modern world. Sa Duo, on the other hand, was clearer about this matter. After their exchange, Lin Jin finally realised that there were actually so many masters of the way of cultivation in the modern world.


    However, for some unknown reason, Sa Duo did not talk about this with him. Lin Jin also faintly understood what was going on, so he did not ask further. He only secretly reminded himself that he had to hide the matter of him understanding the Tao technique even more well.


    On the fourth day, the Evil Yin poison in the Talking about the Old Man had already been completely removed by Lin Jin. However, after being corroded by the poison for a long time, his body was still extremely weak.


    And because Talking about the Old Man had not seen Lin Jin for a few months and because he couldn''t leave now, he took him as a commoner when he wasn''t online.


    He really couldn''t stand the wordy Talking about the Old Man, but he didn''t know how to express anything. Seeing that Talking about the Old Man''s illness was already completely cured, and that there was no use in staying here any longer, Lin Jin decided to pretend that his vacation was coming soon. He still had some matters to take care of, and after telling him a few things that he had to take care of, he was about to leave.


    Seeing that he was determined to leave, the Talking about the Old Man did not try to keep him. However, before he left, he pulled him back and sincerely said to him: "Xiao Jin, you and I have known each other for such a long time. I have told you this before, but I know you don''t take it to heart. Now that you are leaving again, I know that you are afraid of getting involved with the underworld, and also hate this old man''s blabbering. But I have to remind you, although these things you know are magical, they are not the mainstream of society right now. Otherwise, if a disaster were to befall upon us, we will regret our actions till the end! "


    Seeing the old man''s concerned eyes, Lin Jin was moved. He moved his lips and wanted to say something. However, in the end, he did not say anything. He only gave him an eviction talisman and heavily nodded his head. Then, he turned around and left.


    However, he did not expect that when he was walking to the entrance of the Luo Xian Manor, he would coincidentally meet the Talking about Big Brother riding a carriage back.


    "Eh ~ Brother Lin went out so early today?" In these few days, Talking about Big Brother saw that the old man''s health was improving, and he felt extremely grateful to Lin Jin in his heart. Seeing that Lin Jin was about to go out, he immediately rolled down the window and greeted him in an amiable manner.


    "Oh!" Then Brother Lin, will you still be here in the future? " Seeing his meaning, it seemed like he had no intention to come back, Talking about Big Brother thought of his father''s smile, and could not help but become anxious, hurriedly opening the car door and stepping out.


    "Hm!" In the future, the college entrance examination will be held in a year''s time. As for studying, that''s more important. I''m afraid that the number of times I''ll come here will be much less. After thinking about it, Lin Jin still did not finish his words.


    Talking about Big Brother saw that he was about to make a move, so he had no choice but to make him wait. Then, he whispered a few words to one of his subordinates, instructing him to head towards the Villa.


    Seeing that his subordinates had left, the Talking about Big Brother pulled him to one side to chat, asking him about his school and his daily life. Although he did not know what was going on, these were all ordinary matters. When Lin Jin saw that he had asked, it was not good to not say it, so he could only reply to him without saying a word. However, Talking about Big Brother was very adept at gang negotiations. For this kind of conversation, where ordinary people took over their families, it sounded a little wooden. Lin Jin was also a dull person, without much words, the two of them just stood there foolishly, stunned.


    After a while, the subordinate who just entered the Villa walked over with a cardboard box in his arms.


    Seeing that his subordinates had already brought the things over, the Talking about Big Brother instructed him to put the cardboard box on the ground, and then chuckled towards Lin Jin: "Brother Lin, I know that you have a very good relationship with my father, and he treats you even better than his own son. I don''t think you cured my father for the two million dollars. If I were to give you money, then it would seem tacky and I would look down on you. However, I know that brother still needs these medicinal materials very much.


    When he heard him mention it, Lin Jin thought about Talking about Big Brother''s bounty of 2 million for the old man''s illness. Although he never wanted to ask for it, but once he thought about how such a large amount of wealth had slipped away from his hands, Lin Jin couldn''t help but feel his heart dripping blood.


    Forget about other things, with these two million, wouldn''t buying the Fatty Hu land be a piece of cake? At the very least, he wouldn''t have to sneakily cultivate every night like he was right now. Instead, he could build a house in the open and practice whatever he wanted.


    However, because he was afraid of causing trouble for the Fatty Hu, he did not think of using the Talking about Big Brother''s hands to grab the land.


    After barely nodding his head, Lin Jin made his subordinates tie this box to the back of the bicycle and rode it away.


    Although it was a pity that he could not take the two million, on the road, when Lin Jin thought about the top quality medicinal ingredients in the box, he could not help but feel happy. With these top quality herbs as a base, along with buying some other medicines, you can concoct some pills that are extremely effective and convenient to carry around.


    But when he returned to his residence and took out the items from the cardboard box, he was pleasantly surprised to find that there was even a laptop inside. Although he didn''t use these things often, he still developed a good impression of the Talking about Big Brother''s meticulous care. At the same time, he no longer excluded those who were mixed in with the underworld in his heart.


    After sorting out the ingredients, Lin Jin opened his notebook and started to surf the internet.


    Who would have thought that just as he logged on to QQ, he would see the image of the naughty "green mood" girl crazily jumping up and down on his QQ.


    Looking at this jumping profile pic, Lin Jin suddenly remembered that he had not seen her online for a few days. Furthermore, she wasn''t a girl who liked to be invisible, which meant, she hadn''t gone online for a few days. It really didn''t seem like her style to stay out of the Internet for a few days in university. What could she be looking for him for now? Lin Jin suddenly had a bad premonition.


    When he opened it, he saw "Shua Shua" n rows of words jumping down:


    "Master! He was in a desperate situation! It''s extremely urgent, Master. If you''re online, answer quickly! "


    "Help! Master! If you don''t answer now, I will never see your kind and lovable disciple again! "


    "555555555555..."

 C56

    "What''s going on?"


    "AHH!" Master, you''re here. This time, you have to help me no matter what! " Lin Jin had just typed out those words when he saw a row of words. In that instant, he even suspected that the "green mood" had some telepathy for him.


    "Tell me what happened! I''m very busy. "


    After he impatiently sent these words over, Lin Jin surprisingly discovered that the "green mood" did not go berserk today. Instead, she quickly shared his experiences of the past ten days one by one.


    It turned out that after receiving the Soul Glyphs from Lin Jin, the few of them had used two each. It had been a few days since they heard the sound of the ghost crying, and because of this, they had restrained themselves a little and did not go to any other strange places.


    At first, the "green mood" ¡ª that is, the girl named Qing Qing ¡ª thought that this matter had passed. However, last Thursday, when Qing Qing was passing by an antique shop on his way to shopping, he saw a woman with a pale complexion and long hair following his from a distance. When she turned around to look, he found that there was no one behind his. It was only now that she realized that the ghost had not left but had been following behind her all this time. It was only because Lin Jin had not harassed them again.


    Knowing that the other party was unable to harm him, Qing Qing was not afraid. He only sent a message to Lin Jin, saying that the talisman this time was not very powerful, and wanted him to give it a stronger one. And at that time, Lin Jin was bitterly cultivating his zhenqi inside the Dragon Gorge, so he naturally did not know about what was happening outside.


    Originally, once this matter had passed, Qing Qing had already treated the ghost as a "good ghost" who only knew how to scare people but had no ability to harm others. Then, on Saturday last week, Qing Qing''s cousin called and told him to go play at her place. Qing Qing was a person who loved to play. Although he did not like his cousin''s family, he had been able to play with her since he was young, so he was invited.


    However, just as he arrived at her cousin''s house, before he could even converse with her, he saw her cousin foaming at the mouth before fainting on the ground.


    At first, she thought her cousin had contracted some kind of disease. She was so shocked that she quickly ordered someone to take her to the hospital. Her uncle and aunt were currently discussing business outside, and upon returning, they realized that their daughter was unconscious. Because Qing Qing was the only one present at that time, they complained and scolded her indiscriminately. Angry and anxious, Qing Qing could only take a leave of absence for the past few days and stay by her cousin''s side to take care of her. This was also the reason why she hadn''t been online for the past few days.


    But somehow, after the hospital''s inspection, she found that her cousin''s body looked very healthy in every aspect, even her brain waves didn''t have any abnormalities. This made the person in charge of the hospital puzzled.


    At first, they thought it was a problem with the hospital''s standards, but after changing a few hospitals, the results were the same. Afterwards, they helplessly went to find a few other famous Chinese doctors to help her cousin treat his illness, but they still couldn''t see anything. This made her uncle and aunt even more sarcastic towards her. If not for her good family background, they would have kept Qing Qing in isolation for questioning.


    But because it happened so quickly, Qing Qing didn''t try to make a connection with the ghost, it was just that this morning, he suddenly remembered that "Taoist Snow Mountain" had once mentioned that his medical skills were extremely powerful, which was why he treated him like a living horse, and connected him to the internet.


    Lin Jin thought for a moment, then sent a message over: "Then, have you ever tried to put the talisman I gave you on her body?"


    "It was stuck, but it was completely useless." "Master, please come and save my cousin. My cousin is a great person, she has never hurt anyone since she was young ¡­"


    Based on what she said, the ghost that followed her in the past definitely wasn''t any powerful ghost. If even his talisman didn''t work, then it didn''t seem to be the doing of the ghost envoy that followed her. Seeing that she was about to continue without end, Lin Jin hurriedly interrupted her words, "Then tell me about your cousin''s symptoms, such as whether there are any unusual colors on his body, the degree of flexion and extension of his joints, the softness of his skin, and so on."


    "AHH!" "AHH!" "AHH!" I don''t know about that, but it looks like she''s just asleep, and there''s nothing else out there that''s different from normal. Master, you should come personally and take a look. "555..."


    "This isn''t easy. Since there''s nothing that the doctors can''t see, then of course, I can''t see anything that the doctors can''t." Lin Jin didn''t want to go there for a girl he didn''t know. Besides, he still had to sit in the carriage for a long time.


    The moment he sent it, dozens of angry expressions appeared on the dialog box.


    Then, he saw the QQ dialog box suddenly expand. It turned out that "green mood" had pressed the video chat request. Lin Jin saw that the other party could not see him anyway, so he clicked "Accept". After a while, a beautiful girl that he had seen quite a few times appeared on the screen. But now that he looked at it, he saw that she looked angry, frustrated and a little tired. Looking at her appearance from before, Lin Jin guessed that she had indeed met with great trouble.


    Without waiting for Lin Jin to reply, he saw the green mood in the video staring at him fiercely, his mouth also moving fiercely a few times. Lin Jin thought that she must have been cursing him to herself just now. It was just that he did not wear his earphones, so he did not know what she was scolding him about. Since he couldn''t hear what she was saying, Lin Jin closed the video casually.


    Because he did not want to agree to her request, Lin Jin was afraid that she would harass him, so he turned off his QQ.


    Just as he was about to close the dialogue box, he suddenly saw green mood sending him a message: "If that''s the case, how much money do I need to use for you?"


    Without waiting for Lin Jin to answer, another sentence appeared in the dialogue box: Fifty thousand, as long as you come, regardless of whether it succeeds or not, it will all be okay, okay?!


    Seeing that, Lin Jin''s eyes suddenly lit up, almost to the point of agreeing.


    With regards to saving Talking about the Old Man, he felt that it was only right, so with regards to Talking about Big Brother''s two million, Lin Jin had only thought about it a little, but he had never thought about asking for it at all. And now, it was his business online. It was reasonable to earn. The two situations were completely different. Thus, Lin Jin did not think much of Talking about Big Brother''s two million, but the fifty thousand, that green mood had mentioned, made him feel that it was real.


    According to this month''s income, even if it was every month, he would still need to earn fifty thousand dollars in the first half of the year. Moreover, this month''s income was something that could only be found by chance. Furthermore, he already had twenty thousand, adding the fifty thousand, the land that he bought from Fatty Hu was definitely enough. It was just that he did not have much money left over to build a house. Moreover, in his opinion, this green mood wasn''t a scheming person, he wasn''t afraid that she would lie to him.


    Furthermore, this time he was going to a city that was thousands of miles apart, so there was no need to worry about exposing himself. This time, Lin Jin was really moved.


    As if he had felt Lin Jin''s mood, another line of words popped out from the dialog: "One hundred thousand! It was the same as before, after money. If this doesn''t work, I''ll hire someone else. "


    Without thinking, Lin Jin immediately typed out two words: "Deal!"

 C57

    The money that had been delivered to him was not something that he had forced her to give him, so Lin Jin naturally did not feel pressured to take it. However, although he knew that the green mood''s family was rich, he did not expect their family to be so rich. With such a large sum, he gave it to his without hesitation.


    But after he agreed to it, Lin Jin found it hard to face him again. Forget about others, at such a long distance, just his car sickness was enough to make him drink a big pot. Furthermore, he had never left the Ninghua in his entire life, so there was no need to talk about saving money. However, with such a large sum of money, he had no reason to give up. Furthermore, he had already agreed ¡­


    While he was thinking about that, Qing Qing had already impatiently punched in her current position as well as her cell phone number. According to her understanding, although this Taoist Snow Mountain had deducted some points, he was a typical person who loved money. But it was still powerful ¡ª at least as far as she knew.


    Furthermore, the Taoist Snow Mountain had always said yes no no no, his reputation was very solid, and only earned the money he deserved. She remembered that once, she had intentionally transferred an extra 10,000 yuan to him to test his character. Who would''ve thought that after he found out, he would send back the rest of the money. This was also the reason why she was so confident about giving the money to him first. Moreover, to her, a hundred thousand yuan was only a month or two of pocket money. Although he had saved quite a lot of money, in order to save his cousin''s life, he had saved a lot of money in the following two months.


    As long as the Taoist Snow Mountain arrived, they would earn a lot. Not only was it able to cure his cousin''s illness, it was also able to lift the mysterious veil of the Taoist Snow Mountain that he had known for more than a year but could not even see his face. If he was lucky, maybe he could teach him two moves! This was killing three birds with one stone. It was worth it even if he thought about it!


    If she wasn''t worried about her cousin''s condition, she would probably laugh out loud.


    After resolving a matter, Qing Qing finally heaved a sigh of relief. After talking to Taoist Snow Mountain about how to contact him, he closed QQ. He opened the online bank and transferred one hundred thousand to his familiar account.


    Seeing that she had closed QQ, Lin Jin started to think about how to go to Chengdu, which was also where the green mood was.


    Originally, this plane was the fastest and most convenient way of transportation. But after hearing so many incidents of aerial accidents, Lin Jin was actually a little afraid of flying. Furthermore, as long as something were to happen, at such a high altitude, no matter how powerful his zhenqi was, it would be difficult for him to escape death. If it was on land, as long as it wasn''t a serious car accident, he should be able to protect himself!


    But the car was too slow. It seemed that he had to take the train.


    Thinking about it, Lin Jin opened up a web page, looking for the route to Chengdu by train.


    It was indeed convenient with the help of the Hundred Crosses God. After checking, he found out that there wasn''t a train that was going directly from the Ninghua to the Shengdu, but was instead going through a transfer.


    As for the transition, there were more than ten cities to choose from. However, the routes were different and the total mileage was also different. Lin Jin looked carefully, and from there, he chose the closest route, which was from Ninghua s to Sky Region, and then from Sky Region to Shengdu s. But just like this, the total distance travelled also reached 1575 kilometers, which caused Lin Jin, who had been riding on the carriage and walking on the road for his entire life, to break out in a cold sweat.


    After checking all these, Lin Jin looked at the timetable, and discovered that it was 9: 25 AM when he was driving, and the next day was 7: 50 AM when he arrived at the Regional Academy, but it was already close to noon. In other words, he could only go tomorrow. However, the ticket had to be sold early in case he didn''t have a ticket by then. Thinking about it, Lin Jin closed his laptop and stood up.


    Coincidentally, there were still some Soul Glyphs that he had not sent over to his "customers". Especially those four Soul Glyphs s that were worth ten thousand gold, due to the fact that they were unearthed yesterday, they did not even have the time to send them over. After packing up, Lin Jin carried the backpack filled with Soul Glyphs and went out.


    At this time, nobody knew what the Aunt Wang''s family was doing, the doors and windows were all closed. It was almost noon, but when Lin Jin returned and went out, he did not see the two of them. He could not help but feel that it was a little strange. However, this was also good, so they didn''t have to ask too many questions.


    Riding on his bicycle, Lin Jin headed onto the road like the wind.


    Fortunately, it was not the high season for tourism, and there were still people working tides to worry about. After sending all the Soul Glyphs out, Lin Jin went to the train station and effortlessly bought the train ticket for tomorrow, causing him to heave a sigh of relief.


    When he bought the ticket and saw that it was already late, Lin Jin went to the train station and ate a bowl of noodles. The price was two times more expensive than the outside, but the taste was two times worse. In total, there was a difference of four times. How could he not be depressed? Fortunately, the quantity was not as large as the amount outside, or else he would have already made an exception.


    As the train station was too far away from Aunt Wang''s home, Lin Jin was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to make it in time. Thus, he found a supermarket to buy some walnuts and some pure water to pack up his bag.


    At night, just as expected, one telephone after another sounded in his room. When he started listening, he found that they were all women''s voices that were so greasy that it made one feel oily.


    Lin Jin was annoyed by them too, but after thinking about it, although he had interacted with many professionals before, he had never interacted with the practitioners of these occupations before. Unfortunately, after chatting with him for a while, the owners of those voices could no longer bear the loss of the phone bills and retreated one by one.


    By the time they got on the train the next day, although the interior was still filled with the stench of gasoline, it was much better than the smell of gasoline in the car, and because of the lack of people, the interior of the train was not crowded at all. The only person sitting in the row that Lin Jin was in was him, which made him feel a lot more comfortable. Beside him, a boy about five or six years old and a little girl were running around in the carriage, chasing each other. Once he even caught up with them on his lap, which made him feel extremely annoyed, but it was still difficult for him to lower himself to the same level as them.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t long before their parents picked them up.


    At this moment, a long cry was heard from outside. The train had finally started moving slowly ¡­


    Initially, Lin Jin thought that cars and trains were completely different systems, he would probably not faint from taking the train. But the moment the train began to move, he realized that he was completely wrong. When that strong feeling of dizziness came, he could not help but miss the lovely bicycle that he had thrown aside in some corner of the hotel.

 C58

    In fact, within the carriage, the sound coming from the train was very soft, but when it entered Lin Jin''s ears, it became very loud. With the dizziness he felt, it made him even more uncomfortable. He was dazzled by the scenery of plants and vegetation flying past him. Lin Jin looked at the tip of his nose, slowly closed his eyes and started to cultivate.


    Wherever there was trouble, they would temper the Spirit. They would quietly refine the Qi. Cultivating the mind is the ancestor of all spells, one must be calm when cultivating the dao. When one is calm, it is necessary to be calm when doing so. With regards to seeking peace in the incomparably noisy carriage, Lin Jin had long since become familiar with it. Not long later, he felt Yao Yao enter a trance.


    At this time, all the sounds, smell, sense of touch, and sense of taste outside had left him. His consciousness seemed to have turned white and black. It was like a chaotic mass of air that completely engulfed him. At the same time, the zhenqi in his body also began to revolve freely, transforming the Profound Qi in his body into a zhenqi. At the same time, the milky-white endosperm also released beams of light that varied in length, nourishing his internal organs and meridians.


    A few days ago, because he had the Six Suns Land as his backing, Lin Jin directly brought the Glyph Paper and brush to draw there. In just three or four days, he had already buried five to six hundred Soul Glyphs on the ground. In other words, the spirit energy in the Six Suns Land used his body as a transition point, and had undergone more than ten transformations between the Soul Glyphs he drew.


    When the Spirit Qi and the zhenqi went in and out of his body, it would be equivalent to the Spirit Qi in his body exchanging by dozens. The darkness and the sky would then alternate, forming a cycle. Although this did not result in any improvement for the zhenqi in his body, it was still in the state of half a cup of water. But this kind of exchange had a huge impact on his endosperm.


    What he didn''t know was that the fiery red fluid that was contained within the innate spiritual treasure he found that day was actually a type of extremely rare fire attribute spirit element that existed between heaven and earth. It was also because of the existence of the igniting spirit essence that the innate spiritual treasure had that little bit of consciousness.


    This point, was just like the spirit souls of the Innates in a human body and the endosperm Primordial Spirit that was refined in the day after tomorrow. After losing it, the objects that he attached to would at most be considered treasures and not spiritual treasure. If one didn''t have it, the disparity would be far greater than 10,000 miles.


    This type of spirit essence was originally something that relied on strong amounts of spirit energy in order to survive. On that day when Lin Jin accidentally bit into that piece of innate spiritual treasure, the fire type spirit essence lost its attachment place, and at the same time, felt the abundance of spirit essence in Lin Jin''s body, so relying on his instincts, he followed Lin Jin''s spirit beast into his Ren Du and Du.


    Originally, with the assimilation of this extremely pure spirit energy, his zhenqi would definitely become as pure as it. At that time, Lin Jin would be like a person who lit himself on fire and burned himself into ashes.


    However, he didn''t know if those people who ignited themselves were like him and had also mistakenly accepted the fire attribute spiritual essence.


    Luckily, Lin Jin coincidentally refined a endosperm the day before he bit into this Heaven and Earth spiritual treasure, and this endosperm had a property similar to that type of spirit essence. In a situation where the home ground advantage and the newly born endosperm''s power were many times more powerful than normal, under the condition of Lin Jin''s unconsciousness, with his tenacious spirit, he forcefully transformed the spirit essence that had been formed for who knows how many years into one of his own components, allowing him to escape the honorable mission of "Blazing Sacred Flame, burning my crippled body".


    However, because the purity of this spirit essence was extremely high, and Lin Jin was not even able to control his own endosperm for the time being, nor was he even able to sneak in to take a look, there was still a bit of spirit essence that had not been converted by his endosperm, and was hiding inside.


    These few days, under the influence of the Fire attribute spirit essence, the spirit energy of the Six Suns Land was extracted from the fire attribute spirit energy by the thread of spirit energy and thrown towards the endosperm. It was a pity that the endosperm that was still wrapped around the strand of spirit essence, was unable to continuously absorb the fire attribute spirit essence, but was instead absorbed by its enemy, Lin Jin''s endosperm.


    Imperceptibly, Lin Jin who had just formed the endosperm for a few days received a huge boost, and quietly entered the state of evolution.


    And in this quiet state of extreme defense, the process of evolution had unknowingly accelerated.


    Lin Jin was completely unable to sense it. In the process of defending, the milky white endosperm continued to spin, and continuously emitted a fiery red Qi flow outside. Gradually, it formed a fiery red film on the round and glossy ball of the endosperm, and wrapped it up. However, the light that the endosperm was emitting, under the effects of this layer of film, seemed to be suppressed and restrained into its core.


    When his endosperm was completely covered by this red film, a moment later, without any warning, suddenly his endosperm shot out countless of faint golden rays, illuminating his skin to the point where it was a light gold. Fortunately, the clothes were in the way so that he wouldn''t be discovered.


    At this time, Lin Jin suddenly felt that the Spiritual Sense suddenly shook, as if countless rays of light and shadows from the outside world had shot into his mind. It was just like the night he reached the Core Formation stage. Without opening his eyes, he was once again able to see the situation in the outside world.


    However, it seemed a bit different.


    Last time, he had looked as if he were standing in his original spot. Although they were different in the distance, they were still in the same place. But this time, when he looked at the scenery outside, it was as if he could move. He could even move outside the car and see himself sleeping. Moreover, at this time, he also discovered that there was a young man in his twenties sitting next to him, probably on the way. This feeling was as if he was flying through the air. It was very refreshing, but he could not feel any wind or objects, as they could pass through any object.


    Could it be that his primordial spirit had left his body? Just as Lin Jin thought about it, he dispelled this idea. Laugh! He had even just refined a endosperm, how could his primordial spirit leave his body? This was something that would only appear when one''s cultivation had reached an extremely high level.


    However, if it was not an appearance of the primordial spirit, then what was it? Lin Jin thought for a bit. Under the situation where he had no clues, he put aside the thought of thinking about what kind of state he was in. He was afraid that under the turmoil in his mind, he would involuntarily break away from this state.


    Right now, it was more important to first understand this unknown situation. This was because he knew that sometimes, a certain type of enlightenment was far more than ten years of bitter cultivation.


    Carefully experiencing it, he discovered that there was a thread within his body that was so fine that it could almost not be seen connecting him and his body. Could it be that his consciousness had left his body so that he could see the outside world? Faintly sensing this point, Lin Jin carefully controlled this thought, and didn''t let it merge with his body, so as to avoid getting out of this state.


    Carefully controlling his own thoughts, he walked around the carriage. Looking at the people''s strange and various appearances, Lin Jin could not help but understand a little more about the meaning of the existence of the world.


    I wonder how far this filament can extend? Even until the last section of the train, Lin Jin still felt very relaxed, as if this kind of thread had a very large extension range. With a thought, Lin Jin released his consciousness from the train and flew outside.


    As his thoughts flew, the distant farms, fields, villages, towns, beautiful hills, streams ¡ª all appeared in his vision. It was truly a sight to behold. In the end, he felt that the furthest he could get away from his body was about a thousand meters. After that distance, he would be pulled back by the thread. However, this was much better than sitting in the car and cultivating in boredom.


    Moreover, although this willpower flying could not feel the existence of the wind, and was not as comfortable as flying, but it had rounded off his dream for a long time!


    Feeling great, Lin Jin didn''t even think about what he had to cultivate and what he had to comprehend. He simply commanded his own thoughts to fly around the outside of the carriage, especially when his consciousness was flying alongside the little bird that was flying near the train.


    He did not know how much time had passed. He only knew that the sky had gradually turned dark when his consciousness emerged from his body, and now it had turned from black to white. At this moment, he felt a slight wave of dizziness come over him. Only now did Lin Jin realize the danger of this state. He broke out in a cold sweat and quickly returned to his body.


    The moment this thought merged with his body, Lin Jin felt his mind shake, and became clear-headed. He opened his eyes and saw that he was the only one left on his seat. He wondered where the young man who sat with him had gone to.


    At this moment, the only sound that could be heard was "Lights, etc." A burst of music rang out, followed by a woman''s voice. "Attention, passengers, please bring your belongings to platform X ¡­"


    It was only then that Lin Jin realized that he had unknowingly arrived at the prefecture.


    He habitually looked behind him and was about to pick up his backpack to get off the car. But when he touched it, Lin Jin''s mind suddenly went blank. The backpack that he had been carrying on his back had actually ¡­ disappeared. Moreover, at this time, he also felt a strange feeling from the other pockets on his body, and hurriedly touched them, only to painfully discover that all the pockets on his body were all empty as well ¡­


    Only now did he realize that when he was cultivating because he was afraid of getting sick, a certain thief had robbed him of his entire body when he saw that he was completely unconscious.

 C59

    In one day, he was continuously being assaulted by two major events, the willpower coming out of his body and his body being stolen.


    Without knowing what was on his mind, Lin Jin followed the crowd out of the car.


    He realized that he didn''t call the police after he got out of the car. But thinking about it, he still thought that it was better not to. After so long, the thieves who stole his things probably got off earlier than him. Even if he called the police, it wouldn''t be of any use. It was a pity that there were only a few dozen Talisman-Dollars and several hundred dollars left in the bag.


    Shaking his head, Lin Jin cleared his thoughts and followed the crowd of people as they walked out of the Sky State train station.


    Although it was a completely foreign city and he had no money, at least his cultivation had reached home, so he did not feel any fear.


    He did not have a single copper coin on him, not even to make a phone call. He really did not know what to do. Plus, since he hadn''t eaten since he got on the car, his stomach was starting to feel hungry. Helpless, he could only think of a way to earn some money while walking.


    As he walked along the highway for a while, he wondered what skills he possessed that enabled him to earn money.


    The first ability that he possessed was naturally to possess a zhenqi. However, this ability was only passable when it came to fighting. However, if he wanted to get the fare to Chengdu in such a short period of time, was he supposed to rob him? Although it was not bad, but it seemed like the news said that the robbery would be done in public, he was not confident that he could block the bullet. Furthermore, he wasn''t familiar with this place''s terrain ¡­ Shaking his head, Lin Jin dispelled this thought.


    And the second type, was naturally Draw, but without a brush, paper, and cinnabar in his hands, could he be telling him to draw in the air? Another one had been removed by him.


    The third method that he considered himself to be proficient in was medicine. But since he was dressed like this, looking like a student and young, not to mention that he was now in the Western world, if he were to shout on the streets, an ambulance would come and take him away for treatment before anyone else could do anything. He shook his head again.


    If none of these were suitable, then what was suitable for earning money without money? Lin Jin scratched his head and kicked a small stone as he walked forward.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw a woman wearing a pair of snow-white sneakers walking past him.


    Lin Jin accidentally saw her face and realised that she looked somewhat similar to Fei Er, just that his appearance was much more mature than Fei Er''s. Furthermore, his eyes were filled with an extraordinary haughtiness, and he did not look like an ordinary woman. Looking at her again, he saw that the clothes he wore and the bag in her hands were all famous brands. He was indeed a very rich person, but he didn''t know if it was because of his family background or because he was raised by others.


    Thinking about Fei Er, Lin Jin had a flash of inspiration, and immediately thought about the matter of him helping Fei Er calculate his life. Isn''t this a way to make money? It was a pity that although he was able to divine fate for others, he wasn''t able to do it for himself. Otherwise, he might have been able to avoid being stolen.


    However, now that he had to earn money, he didn''t have that much time to sigh. Thinking of this, Lin Jin immediately sped up his footsteps ¡­


    Walking to her side, Lin Jin immediately looked at her face with luck. With one glance, he immediately discovered that there was a faint unlucky aura lingering around this woman''s face as he headed straight for the Middle Palace. It was obvious that there was a small calamity that was about to befall his.


    With this assurance in his heart, Lin Jin was much more confident when talking to strangers.


    Walking forward, Lin Jin intentionally wore a warm smile on his face, and said to her in Mandarin, "Hey! This beauty, can I have a few words with you? "


    "Oh?" The woman turned in curiosity at the sound of her voice.


    At first glance, she realized that the person who called her was a stranger. Judging from his appearance, although he wasn''t very handsome, he had a calm and tranquil appearance. Especially when matched with the warm smile on his face, he didn''t look like a bad guy.


    Her first impression of Lin Jin made her have a good impression of him. Since she didn''t know why he was calling her, the woman couldn''t help but slow down her steps. She turned her head and asked, "May I know what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just know a little about how to judge people''s appearance. When you walked past me just now, I noticed that there was a trace of bad luck on your face. It seemed that you were about to be struck by misfortune, so I wanted to remind you." Lin Jin still carried a faint smile on his face, but when he went to a strange city and talked to a strange woman, he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. In order to not let his nervousness show on his face, after he finished speaking, he immediately started thinking about how he was going to get money from her after helping her resolve this calamity.


    "Calamity?" When the woman heard this, she couldn''t help but laugh. However, the arrogance on her face deepened.


    This beautiful woman was the CEO of a small company. Recently, she had made a deal worth millions and was at a time when her life and career were both on the rise. She was going smoothly, so how could she believe his words?


    Did he encounter the legendary swindler on his first morning walk this week? Thinking of this, she suddenly felt that it was funny. However, she was more vigilant. She held her handbag tightly to prevent the other party from trying to steal it.


    "So, little brother, how did you see that I was going to be in trouble?" Seeing so many people walking on the road, coupled with her own courage, she wasn''t afraid of any harm done by a young man. Seeing him so young, she wanted to tease him. After asking this question, Ye Xuemei used the wisdom that she had gained from talking with others often. She cleverly changed the topic and asked how he had learned to read people''s faces.


    "This question involves a lot of knowledge. From the looks of it, each one has their own perspective on it. However, I can tell from the luck on your face." I can give you a few examples, such as... "


    Lin Jin was thinking about how to make him believe his, so he naturally wouldn''t reject his question. Just like that, he talked to her about all sorts of strange things on the photo album.


    However, in front of her, Lin Jin''s plan had failed.


    She had originally thought of him as a swindler. Now that she heard him speak of such reasonable things, not only did she not believe him, she even began to despise him more and more in her heart. She didn''t have any intention of calling the police to arrest him. She only turned her head to look at him and smiled, "Alright, little liar, although you are very good at judging appearances, but what big sister believes in is that I can''t help but believe in my own life ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    She was about to say, "My life is not up to me!" However, before she could say the word "Tian", she felt a headache. Her teeth chattered and a buzzing sound came from her head.


    "So fast, the calamity has arrived!" Looking at the teleportation pole that she crashed into, Lin Jin was stuffy. Initially, he had wanted to remind her that there was a telephone pole in front of them, but coincidentally, she turned his head and spoke to him, calling him a "little liar". Lin Jin was momentarily stunned and forgot to greet his.


    "You bastard ¡­" Seeing him standing there innocently, the lady thought that he was doing it on purpose and immediately flew into a rage. At this moment, a patrolling police officer walked past. Without any hesitation, she shouted at the police officer, "Capture the swindler, quickly arrest him ¡­"


    Seeing the police running towards him, Lin Jin knew that it was useless to explain himself at this time. He could only say, "I''m not a liar" and immediately ran towards the back, leaving her stomping on the ground in anger.

 C60

    After escaping from the police, Lin Jin wandered around this strange city for half a day, and in the end, only five people were able to take care of their lives.


    However, of those five people, four of them left without listening to what he had to say. Fortunately, the last person to listen to his fortune-telling was an old man in his seventies. When he grew old, he still believed in these things. At this point, he heard what he had to say, so he gave him 10 yuan as a fortune-telling fee.


    With the 10 yuan, Lin Jin wanted to call green mood, but thinking that Yue Yang had always been calling him "Master", he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed if she knew that he had been reduced to such a state. Hence, he gave up on this idea and continued to wander the streets.


    After walking for a while, he suddenly smelled an enchanting smell of meat. Looking forward, he saw a small stall selling steamed buns not far in front of him. Lin Jin felt a gush of saliva flowing down his throat, and quickly went forward and bought 4 steamed buns.


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard a loud noise coming from behind him. Lin Jin turned around and saw a few law enforcers surrounding the bun stall, talking loudly with the owner. From his words, he could faintly hear something like "filling in the bag", "cardboard box", or "black-hearted".


    Because it was a dialect, Lin Jin could not understand it, but he was a little curious, why was the filling related to the cardboard box? At this time, the others who were passing by also gathered around to watch the commotion.


    With the addition of these few people, their voices became louder and louder.


    Lin Jin had just bought a steamed bun from here, so he naturally wanted to know what happened.


    After listening for a long time, he finally understood that in order to save money, the meat stuffing used to make the steamed buns in this shop was made by melting the cardboard box with caustic soda and sprinkling it with pork essence. Moreover, it was not only this restaurant, especially in the north. Many other houses did the same thing, and the average person would not even be able to tell that it was delicious.


    Lin Jin felt disgusted when he heard it, and immediately threw the bag of buns away.


    Seeing that the law enforcers had taken the boss away, Lin Jin repeatedly praised himself lucky. Luckily they were able to make it in time, otherwise he might have had a taste of the cardboard box. It was just that he didn''t know if he had eaten it in the Ninghua before. Thinking about it, Lin Jin decided not to buy the steamed buns that he sold by the side of the road.


    After some thought, he decided to not worry about the noodles. Thus, he walked over to the noodle house and ordered a bowl of noodles.


    "Boss, give me the money!" Halfway through his meal, a loud voice suddenly rang in his ears. At this moment, he was still thinking about the matter of the bun. At this moment, he couldn''t help but be shocked by the loud voice. He raised his head and saw a tall, red-faced man paying the bill to his boss.


    Lin Jin had been taking a look at other people''s faces the whole morning, so when he saw his expression, he naturally thought of the matters related to phase skills. When he looked at his face, he felt a dazzling red light flash across his face, heading straight for Lu Gong. Obviously, it was an excellent face.


    Lin Jin was shocked, he immediately looked towards the direction of the Qi viewing method written in the phase book. With a single glance, he was surprised to discover that what this tall and strong man currently possessed was the appearance of a windfall, and that the red light was only a hair''s breadth away from the Lulu Palace. In other words, within a short period of time, this tall and strong man could obtain an unexpected fortune.


    Since it was an unexpected fortune, then wouldn''t he be able to reap some benefits as well? With a quick thought, Lin Jin had already made a decision in his heart. Seeing the burly man walk out of the noodle house, he hurriedly shouted, "Boss, pay the bill!" He followed him out.


    This burly man dressed simply and had a simple and honest face. Lin Jin guessed that he was someone who worked in the city.


    Sure enough, not long after, Lin Jin confirmed his guess.


    He found that the man was walking along the road towards the construction site. He was obviously looking for a job, but was chased out the moment he entered the building. It seemed that he was extremely unlucky.


    However, even though his anxious face looked extremely ugly, Lin Jin could see that the red light had already closed in on his face and was pressing closer and closer. It was obvious that he was going to make his fortune soon.


    Lin Jin tensed up, afraid that he would be discovered, but also afraid that he would be lost.


    After another hour or two, the man still hadn''t found a job, so he bought some steamed buns and hopelessly boarded a bus.


    Lin Jin''s heart was tied to money, seeing that the prey he had been following for so long was about to get out of his sight, he did not care about getting sick or even getting sick, and immediately activated his zhenqi to protect his head, rushing in like an arrow at the very moment the door was about to close, shocking the driver.


    Fortunately, the man didn''t have to go far. After walking seven or eight stops, the man got off the car.


    Seeing him get off, Lin Jin immediately got off from the car.


    After descending to the ground, Lin Jin immediately felt a lot more comfortable. Looking around, he realised that he was in a residential area that seemed to be old, most of the houses there were already black grey, and many of the houses even had cracks on their walls, making them look very old.


    He looked in the direction that the man had gone and saw that in front of him, there were several dirty alleys surrounded by houses. The alleys were dark and endless.


    Next to one of the alleys, an old lady with skin as dry as an orange was waving a fan to cool it down, seemingly narrating the history of the place without a sound.


    In addition, Lin Jin realized that the people who were entering and exiting this place were all thin and yellow, as if they were malnourished. Looks like this was the city''s slums.


    "Grandma Li, you''re looking at your grandson again. Have you eaten lunch yet? I bought some steamed buns for you, hurry up and eat them. At such an age, it''s bad if you get hungry. " After getting off the car, the burly man walked straight towards the old lady and handed the steamed bun to her.


    "Yo! "Dazhu, you''re back. Did you find a job? You''re really kind, aren''t you? Send me something, if my son has half your heart, then I''ll be Bodhisattva protecting him ¡­" That old lady seemed to often receive help from this man. When she saw him return, she hurriedly chanted "Amitabha" as she expressed her gratitude ¡­


    It was only then that Lin Jin realized that the steamed bun was not for him to buy, and from the looks of it, this man called Dazhu was not even close to the old granny.


    The man she called Dazhu was praised by her, but he could only foolishly smile and walk into the alley.


    Seeing him enter the alleyway, Lin Jin was afraid of losing face, hence he quickly followed. After entering it for a short distance, he realized that the man had entered a private room through a small door at the side of the alley.


    Seeing him enter that door, Lin Jin was momentarily at a loss as to what to do. He couldn''t possibly follow him into someone else''s room, right?


    Just as he was hesitating, he suddenly heard a loud cough from above his head. Lin Jin raised his head to look, only to see that the sturdy man''s voice had already appeared in a window that had a few holes in it.


    He was trying to figure out how to get close to him so that he could share the benefits. At this moment, he suddenly heard an authoritative voice from very far away: "Don''t run, if you don''t run, I''ll shoot you."


    Before he could react, he heard the sound of tiles being stepped on. Raising his head, he saw a black shadow fly from the side of the alley to the man''s side of the roof with a ''whoosh''. Along with it was a box that fell from the sky. However, by the time it reached mid-air, the box had already opened up, and a few red square objects shot out, flying towards the hole in the window of the strong man''s house.


    Lin Jin could see clearly that the red square object was clearly a stack of bills! It was only then that he realized that the windfall was supposed to be here!


    Seeing so much money scattered around, Lin Jin was excited, he immediately grabbed a few piles of money and hid them in his bosom before walking out of the alley.


    Don''t panic with money in your hands. After exiting the alley and walking for a while and confirming that no one was following them, Lin Jin called for a taxi and headed towards the train station.


    Because of the pleasant surprise, he couldn''t help but feel much better about his sickness. He kept praising in his heart that his ability to tell a fortune had not been learned in vain ¡­


    After arriving at the train station, Lin Jin paid the fare and went to the station to buy a ticket. However, at this moment, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded out, "Catch that swindler ¡­"


    Lin Jin thought that someone had cheated here, and didn''t even look to see what had happened, but continued to move forward. Unexpectedly, the moment he entered the train station''s ticket office, which was surrounded by iron railings, he felt a hand on his shoulder. Turning around, he saw two comrades in uniform standing behind him.


    At this moment, the woman''s voice sounded again, "It''s him. He''s the one who cheated my money."


    Lin Jin looked towards the source of the voice and saw that the lady who bumped into the telegraph pole in the morning stood behind them with a face full of hatred.


    He looked around, only to see that there were two police officers in front who were stopped by the person who bought the ticket, the left and right of them were iron fences, and there might even be some cameras here. Lin Jin could not help but bitterly smile: This time!

 C61

    Not long later, the two policemen took out the stack of bills from Lin Jin''s pockets.


    "Raise your hands, don''t move!" Seeing the seal''s pattern on the bill, the two policemen looked at each other, and the policeman that patted his shoulder immediately took out his handcuffs, and handcuffed Lin Jin''s hands with a speed that could not be covered easily. The other policeman took out a gun from his belt and pointed it at him nervously.


    Seeing the police take out their guns, the woman was so frightened that her face turned white.


    Because she had seen the matter of using fortune-telling as an excuse to swindle money on television and the news, from her preconceived impression of Lin Jin, the moment that girl had told her about some "disaster", she had treated him as someone who wanted to use fortune-telling to swindle her out of her money.


    Originally, if he had not been deceived, then she would not have done anything to Lin Jin under such circumstances without any losses.


    Unfortunately, because of talking to Lin Jin, she bumped his head, causing her forehead to become red and swollen greatly. As a result, the employees of the company secretly laughed for the whole day. Under these circumstances, how could this woman, who rarely suffered any setbacks, not be angry?


    Her home was near the train station. After being depressed for the entire day, she had been thinking about this the entire way home from work. Who knew how many times she had been ravaged by the person who had embarrassed her. However, she didn''t know if it was Blessed Buddha or not, but the moment she got out of the car, she saw the little swindler that had caused her head to be hit in the morning again. She couldn''t help but shout, and the police came looking for her.


    Originally, she had only wanted to vent her resentment. But now, for some reason, the swindler that she had thought was actually able to make the police so nervous to the point of pointing a gun at her, which caused her to feel flustered. He was afraid that he would accidentally catch a vicious person, but he was even more afraid that his accomplices would take revenge.


    At this moment, the crowd around them saw the police take out their guns, they were too scared to make a sound, and they hurriedly moved to the side, afraid of accidentally injuring themselves.


    Although Lin Jin had already formed a golden core, the fear he had towards the people''s police and guns that he had developed since he was young had not been dispelled. Furthermore, his cultivation level was not that high. It was unlike what was said in the legends, that once he reached the Aurous Core, he would be able to move mountains and overturn the earth. With the help of the zhenqi, he only had a little bit of strength. At most, he would be able to use his willpower to see things that normal people would not be able to see, but all of these were spiritualized and not materialized.


    As a result, when he saw himself being pointed at by the pitch-black hole, even though his mental cultivation was just barely passable, his heartbeat couldn''t help but quicken. He couldn''t help but feel a bit scared.


    Without any resistance, he was escorted into the police car by the two policemen, one on the left and one on the right. Of course, the woman, as the whistleblower, also got into the car.


    Arriving at the police station, he was interrogated by two police officers who didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. It turned out this brat had only picked up the money from passing by, it had nothing to do with the bank robbery that happened today.


    And after knowing that his money had been accidentally dropped by the thief who robbed the bank, Lin Jin immediately explained to him how he managed to get his hands on the money. He was not stupid, the bank robbery was a serious crime, if he was mistaken and he was an accomplice of the robbers, then there was no way to explain it.


    Judging by his years of experience with the institute, they could see that he was not lying.


    However, because all of his identity cards had been stolen, the police were still unsure of his identity, and Lin Jin did not know his teacher''s number, so it was not effective to prove his identity. So after the interrogation, according to the reporter, which was the woman, they decided to treat Lin Jin like a fortune-teller kind of scammer for the time being.


    On this point, Lin Jin had already declared multiple times that he was not a liar, and after thinking about it many times, the woman finally became afraid of him taking revenge. She did not insist on what she said, but changed her words to speak up for Lin Jin. But the police had their own basis of judgement, and Lin Jin could not prove his identity effectively. At the same time, they were also afraid of making a mistake, so they decided to first lock him up as a suspect. I''ll deal with him after I figure out his identity ¡­


    The Public Security Bureau''s prison was a single room that was connected side by side. There was only a corridor in the middle that led to the outside. Furthermore, there was a very sturdy iron gate blocking the exit, making it seem very tight.


    The prison guard that escorted Lin Jin was a slightly fat policeman who was in his thirties. It was unknown whether it was because he had too many prisoners or not, but when Lin Jin followed him, he always felt that he did not take his seriously, and always had a carefree look.


    However, the fat policeman didn''t talk to him for long. He gave him a few instructions and then led him to the room.


    Walking along the corridor, Lin Jin saw that every single room''s iron gate had been locked with a large lock. Only a small window was exposed from above, making it look extremely stuffy.


    "A new friend has arrived!" What had happened? Brother! How could she not learn well at such a young age? "Hahahaha ¡­"


    Hearing the noise outside, the people who were locked in the room revealed their faces out of boredom and greeted him with brilliant smiles.


    The fat policeman didn''t show any reaction to their actions and even smiled and waved at the people inside as he passed by a few rooms. He looked very amiable.


    "Room 213, we''re here!"


    After walking for about a minute, the fat policeman finally led him to a room.


    After checking the house number and seeing that there was no mistake, the fat policeman smiled and said to him: "Brat, you are lucky to be able to sleep in the same room as Teacher Wu. If it was any other room, you would be dead." Then, he shouted towards the inside, "Teacher Wu, I''m sending you back!"


    "Go in! Brat, you will be sleeping here today. If you want to come out, you should explain the problem as soon as possible. Also, don''t make Teacher Wu unhappy, otherwise no one can save you. "


    Opening the prison door, the fat policeman uncuffed him and pushed him inside.


    After entering the room, using the light that came from the corridor when he opened the door, Lin Jin discovered that the room inside the prison seemed to be very clean and tidy, as if someone had cleaned it frequently. Following the ray of light, he saw a one meter wide bed on each side of the wall of the prison.


    On the right side of the bed, there was a middle-aged man wearing a light white shirt sitting against the wall. Seeing Lin Jin, the middle-aged man smiled at them elegantly. The smile on his face was different from the fake smile he had made before. The fat policeman''s expression became gentler, as if he had become gentler.


    Different from the fat policeman, when the middle aged man was laughing, Lin Jin suddenly felt a warm and irresistible Qi pouncing towards him, enveloping his entire body, and piercing through every pore.


    Lin Jin''s mind was suddenly filled with shock!


    This Teacher Wu was definitely a monk, and his power was probably many times stronger than his own. In that moment, Lin Jin made this judgement.


    "Bam!" He was in the middle of thinking when he heard the sound of a door slamming against each other. The prison turned dark.


    However, the moment the room became dark, in the darkness, Lin Jin could clearly see that the middle-aged man called "Teacher Wu" was smiling at him more elegantly ¡­

 C62

    "We heard the magpies chirping non-stop early in the morning, and sure enough, an esteemed guest has arrived today. Xiao You, please take a seat." Seeing that the prison guard had left, the middle-aged man called Teacher Wu immediately stood up and gestured for Lin Jin to go ahead and sleep on the bed opposite them. It was as if they were at home, extremely natural and casual.


    There weren''t even any ants in this place, so how could he see magpies chirping on the treetops? Hearing his slightly magnetic voice, Lin Jin couldn''t help but be taken aback, the shock in his heart when she first saw him had completely disappeared.


    If not for the gentle aura he was giving off still surrounding him, Lin Jin would really think that he was a lunatic. But even though he thought that, hearing his words, Lin Jin''s group did not feel unnatural at all and sat down.


    Seeing him sit down, the Teacher Wu "Hehe" laughed: "My surname is Wu and my name is Song. I have been here for three years and have seen many of my fellow prisoners, but I did not expect to meet a cultivator today. I was really happy, so I tested Xiao You a little, and hoped that he would not take offense to it! " After he finished speaking, he did not make a move, but the Spirit Qi around him disappeared without a trace.


    "Oh!" When Lin Jin saw him disperse the aura that caused his heart to palpitate, he suddenly felt at ease. But then he realized that he had been pulled by this man into his consciousness without a sound. He broke out in a cold sweat.


    Lin Jin couldn''t help but think, just who was this person. No matter what, he was still a Core Formation cultivator, and could even control his own consciousness. In an instant, Lin Jin had imagined his ability to be of a profound realm, like the ocean. However, he didn''t know how such a person was locked up here. Moreover, from what he had said, he was actually locked up for three years. It was a bit unbelievable.


    "Xiao You, don''t be nervous. I don''t have any ill intentions towards you." Sensing the nervousness in Lin Jin''s heart, Wu Song smiled slightly, but then frowned and curiously asked: "I just wonder, how did Xiao You come in? From what I can see, Xiao You is not like a treacherous person, could it be that he is like me, who unintentionally broke the laws of the government? "


    "No!" Hearing him raise this question, Lin Jin felt depressed, especially thinking about that crazy woman, who said that he didn''t hurt her at all. If it wasn''t for her, he probably would have already slept in the train carriage.


    "Oh? "What is the reason for that?"


    Seeing that Yun Che was asking him questions nonstop, Lin Jin was originally dissatisfied with Yun Che''s consciousness being led by him the moment he entered. Now that he thought about it, they were all in the same house, and no one was stronger than anyone else, and the person''s cultivation was even stronger than his, he thought that it would be useless for him to retaliate no matter how much he tried. Thinking up to this point, not only was Lin Jin not nervous, he even had a stubborn temper that rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Instead of answering his question, Lin Jin asked him: What about you? How did you get in? "


    "Me? "Of course they were caught!" Hearing Lin Jin''s hard tone, Wu Song did not get angry, and laughed while looking at him: "Seems like Xiao You is still on guard against me! That''s good too, looks like if I don''t reveal my background first, Xiao You will not let go of his guard against me, right? "


    Lin Jin looked at him, but did not say a word, he just felt that this person was just speaking nonsense, and sounded extremely uncomfortable.


    Seeing that he did not say a word, Wu Song knew that he still harbored deep feelings for him, so he did not mind, and told him his story.


    It turned out that since the opening, the minds of Chinese people had been greatly liberated, and during this period, along with the discovery of a few special abilities, people were surprised to discover that there was actually such a wonderful world around them.


    The older generation of scientists, represented by one of China''s most famous scientists, keenly foresaw that "a ghost of human science is lurking among us". As the older generation of scientists advocated the study of the human sciences, the waves of cultivation began to flourish like spring weeds, and a myriad of true and fake mantras appeared one after another, creating countless miracles. Of course, there were also many scams.


    At that time, Wu Song had also been like the current Lin Jin, filled with illusions about longevity and all sorts of divine abilities. However, he did not learn from those Dao Masters. Instead, he hid his parents behind his back, stole a few hundred dollars from them, and ran away from home, wanting to visit those famous mountains and rivers to search for the Immortal Path.


    Sichuan already had countless dangerous spiritual mountains, and it had always been a place where the buddhist and Buddhist sects competed. Since ancient times, all sorts of legends about immortals had appeared. For example, the¡¶ The Legend of the Sword of Mount Shu¡· written by the Tower Owner was based on the stories of the various immortals in the Sichuan. Furthermore, the Pearl Tower Owner had also learned a bit of the art of luck from an old monk at the Eyebrows Mountain, which made his one of the cultivators.


    Less than three days after he left home, before he had even reached some famous mountain or river, an old Daoist found him. He said that he had some sort of affinity with him, and after displaying some of his abilities, he brought him to an unknown mountain to cultivate.


    He had been focused on refining for twenty years. It was only until a few years ago when his cultivation was at the small success stage and he had some spare time in his mind that he suddenly remembered that he still had his parents in this world. This thought caused him to be unable to stop feeling guilty. And because of this guilt, his cultivation went berserk once. It was his master who pulled him over to save him, but his cultivation inevitably regressed.


    However, even though he was saved, his longing did not stop. Seeing him like this, his master saw that things could not be defied, so he let him go down the mountain.


    After arriving at the foot of the mountain, Wu Song met his parents as he wished, and his parents did not blame their son for leaving twenty years ago. Only, because his parents were not rich, and Wu Song had trained for the past twenty years, so he would never have the ability to earn money. At the same time, because his sect had the rule of not being able to use the techniques they learned to steal and deceive, Wu Song had to depend on his parents, who were close to sixty years old, to support him for a short period of time.


    It was a time when mantras were at their peak again. In order for the two elders to live a peaceful life, and also to promote their master''s teachings, Wu Song learnt some so-called master''s mantras and organized a training course on mantras. At first, people didn''t believe him, but because he had cured a few incurable patients with the skills he had learned, and because his master was an Elementary Scholar before he started cultivating, after 20 years of hearing and hearing, he now carried a refined aura, causing people to believe him even more.


    Because of his abilities, the training course had only been conducted for a year, and it had already become very popular in the region. In here, anyone who knew him, regardless of their age, would respectfully call him "Teacher Wu". Later, he was arrested for accidentally offending a very powerful person in the area.


    After hearing his words, Lin Jin didn''t say anything for a long time, and gave birth to a good impression of him.

 C63

    "Then why didn''t you run away? Are you worried about your parents? "


    Wu Song smiled and said, "Parents are one of the reasons, but there is no place in this world that can''t cultivate. I''ve been locked up for the past few years, and although I''ve been depressed when I first came here, it''s not my fault if I think about it. Dao. It was originally an illusion. People can''t learn Dao all by themselves. If that''s the case, when I tried to spread Dao arts, I would have been wrong. No wonder there was such a calamity. "Moreover, this tiny prison might not be a good place to cultivate. I only need to cultivate in peace and quiet. With three meals a day under my control, I don''t need to think about these mundane matters. My Tao technique has instead improved even faster."


    Listening to his words, Lin Jin suddenly had an epiphany.


    "What about you, Xiao You? How did you get in? " Wu Song asked. Because Lin Jin had heard his story and there was nothing for him to hide, he told his everything that had happened to him today.


    "Haha, so that''s how it is. This is a small matter, Xiao You does not need to worry! Meeting is destined, so let me help you! " Saying that, Wu Song grabbed his hand. Lin Jin did not know what he was going to do, but right when he was about to ask, he saw Su Yun giving him a mysterious smile, causing the question that he wanted to ask to return to his stomach. He wanted to see how Su Yun was going to help him.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Wu Song revealed a satisfied smile. Very strangely, he pulled him towards the iron gate of the prison.


    Lin Jin became even more suspicious. Could it be that he could still open the door and let him out?


    Before he could understand what was going on, he was surprised to discover that as Wu Song moved forward, the metal door seemed to slowly become thinner and more transparent. Before he could react, the two had already passed through the iron gate and arrived at the corridor.


    Just as Lin Jin was about to ask him this question, he suddenly raised his index finger. With a smile on his face, he gestured to him to keep quiet and kept walking.


    As they continued to pass through the iron gate, the prison guard who was guarding the gate did not seem to notice them as he allowed them to pass by.


    "Good morning, Teacher Wu!"


    "Teacher Wu, why did you come out again?"


    When they reached the place where the police officers were working, only then did the policemen see Wu Song, and immediately greeted him, but none of them expressed anything strange about him. Furthermore, they seemed to have only seen Wu Song, and did not see Lin Jin who was being led by him at all.


    As for Wu Song, he smiled as if he had seen his friends and greeted them.


    Wu Song walked all the way to an office that had the words "Criminal Department" written on it. Seeing a good-looking policewoman who was currently working with her head lowered, Wu Song greeted her with a smile, "Little He, are you working hard?"


    Hearing the voice, the policewoman raised her head. When she saw that it was him, she immediately stood up, looking overwhelmed and flattered. "Teacher Wu is here! Please sit, quickly sit. I wonder what business does Teacher Wu have with me? "


    "It''s like this. Had the Bureau caught a young lad called Lin Jin today? Have you received his materials? "


    "Hm!" Let me check. " Hearing his words, the policewoman quickly flipped through the record. After rummaging for a while, she nodded, "Well, there is one person who has something to do with today''s bank robbery. He might be a witness. Teacher Wu, do you need his materials? "


    "Oh!" I think this guy is not bad, he''s not a criminal. How about this, you guys don''t have any evidence of him breaking the law anyways, at most, you''ll only detain him for a few days. In my opinion, why don''t you give me some face and let him out in advance? " Wu Song said leisurely, as if he was doing a small thing.


    "Since Teacher Wu has said so, there''s naturally no problem. I''ll go look for Little Zhang for the procedures right now." The policewoman nodded and took out the materials related to Lin Jin.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you. Oh right, I''ve already taken the person away, so that we don''t have to mention him. No problem, right? If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. "


    "No problem, no problem!" "Teacher Wu, take care. Come back when you have time!" "It must be ¡­"


    It was not even 4 in the afternoon yet, but when Lin Jin walked out of the police station, he was like an idiot.


    On the other hand, Wu Song was still looking at him like an ordinary person, he laughed out loud: "Xiao You, it is only a divine ability that does not enter the Fang family''s eyes, there is no need to be so shocked, when your cultivation has reached that level, you can still do it."


    "Teacher Wu is truly a god! Lin Jin was rude before! After staring blankly for a long while, Lin Jin finally understood what kind of cultivator the person standing in front of him was. He couldn''t help but feel fear and admiration towards his ability, but based on his previous performance, this Wu Song probably did not have any malicious intent towards him, otherwise, as long as he treated him like a bunch of policemen, he would not be able to belong to him.


    When his mood had gradually calmed down, Lin Jin asked him strangely, "Since Teacher Wu can come out a long time ago, why do you still want to live in that small prison? "Furthermore, you said that I can do it in the future, but my main cultivation is in the Dao of alchemy, and I''ve also learned some superficial runes. They don''t seem to be in the same system as yours, so how can I be at your level?"


    "Hehe, since I can cultivate in prison, why must I go outside?" As for what I did just now, it was just a simple method to control the hearts of people. Compared to the main road, which can control the flow of time, it is just a small trick. The Tao does not change, but the law changes. This kind of technique, even if you were to say it now, you would not understand. However, when you reach my level in the future, you won''t need to understand.


    Lin Jin nodded as if he had understood something, and humbly asked him: "Teacher Wu, how long do you think it will take for me to reach your level to learn? How was he to cultivate this Dao? "I have always been cultivating by myself and had many mistakes. There are still many things that are hard to understand, so I hope that you can give me some pointers."


    After exiting the police station, Wu Song brought him along the side of the road: "En! I can see that even though what you''re learning is a bit complicated, but for someone at my level, as long as you keep your dao heart, train diligently for ten to twenty years, and reach the same level of mastery as me, it''ll be easy. However, it''s not easy to achieve great things. "


    "As for cultivation, the hearts of people are different, and cultivation is also different. For this point, since you have already taken the first step, and I have a different mindset than yours, then there is nothing to guide me in this matter." However, according to the Tao technique that you have cultivated, the main path that you should be cultivating should be the Primordial Dao. "


    "The Primordial Dao?" This was the first time he had heard of the Dao of the Beginning. He wondered if it had something to do with the Dao of the Beginning.


    "The Taoist of the Primordial Dao cultivates the Dao Heart realm, the Dao, Void, Tranquil, and Nether. Understanding the great dao from the Daoist Canon depended on the individual''s point of view and the direction in which he comprehended it. Thus, as long as you hold your heart unaffected by the outside world, that is enough. "


    It was as if Wu Song was telling him, or telling himself, as if he was telling him everything. "The cultivators of the Primordial Techniques all comprehended a method from the Tao Zang or scriptures, and their cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds. The way of man is the way of the earth, the way of heaven and the way of heaven is the way of nature. Without external help, without diligent pursuit of strength, with the edict of doing nothing, to the point of being hollow, to the point of being quiet, to focus, to guard one''s mind, to forget in meditation, to meditate and so on. Now that he understood everything, everything was naturally progressing. The path of nature is like the path of heaven, the primordial spirit is vast, and with a wave of your hand, your thoughts will become one with the nature, seeing a mountain is a mountain, seeing a water is water, as for treasures, and as for the scriptures, these other external methods of cultivation are not something that can be seen through with a single thought. "


    "However, these kinds of people are rarely seen. They tend to either play games in the mortal world or roam the mountains and rivers to gain enlightenment of the true Dao. In the end, they had truly become one with nature. They could walk in all directions, and the world was carefree and unrestrained. "I also look forward to it ¡­"


    At this time, unknowingly, Wu Song had already brought him to a bus sign and stopped.


    Wu Song''s words, were like an incomparably bright window for Lin Jin who had been cultivating by himself. It caused his mind to sway, and his heart to be filled with an unparalleled longing. Seeing him stop, Lin Jin also stopped and asked: "Then, what path are you cultivating?"


    "Hur hur. "The path I cultivate is the path of Zhou Yi, but it is very different from the path I walk in the first place. It''s fine if you don''t want to say it." Seeing him ask that question, Wu Song did not say much, but pointed to a bus and said to him: "The train to the train station is here, in this vast sea of people, for us two Taoist to actually meet in the prison is also a great fate. Although it is not much, it is enough to go to Shengdu. If I go now, I will still be able to catch the last train today, and furthermore, the little spell I used just now will not last for long. Without waiting for him to speak, Wu Song took out a hundred yuan from his pocket and handed it over to Lin Jin.


    "Teacher Wu ¡­" Looking at these hundred dollars, Lin Jin didn''t know what to say. He hadn''t even known him for two hours, yet he had received such a great help from him. He couldn''t help but feel an extremely strong sense of gratitude towards him.


    He didn''t notice, however, that Wu Song''s face had already turned slightly red, and no longer had that calm expression from before.


    Seeing that the car had stopped, Wu Song immediately pushed him up, and said: "Men, don''t be so girly, quickly go."


    Walking to his car, the gratitude in Lin Jin''s heart reached its peak. Just as he was about to drive away, Lin Jin suddenly turned around and heavily said to him, "Teacher Wu, I will remember your help in my heart!" He knew that with his current abilities, he had not reached the point where he could help Wu Song. He could only secretly swear that when his cultivation level reaches that level, if the other party has any difficulties, he would return the favor even if he had to go through thousands of difficulties.


    And when Wu Song heard his words, he waved his hand, and smiled as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden.


    When the carriage left, Wu Song''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Pfft!" After a while, Wu Song suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground. When he raised his head, he was already dispirited, no longer able to see even the slightest bit of an otherworldly expert.


    "The price for the interception of the Heavenly Dao is indeed huge!" I just hope that the price paid this time will not disappoint me. " With a bitter smile, Wu Song staggered back.

 C64

    The train fare from the Sky Region to the Shengdu was forty-nine yuan. Other than a dollar of bus fare, when they arrived at the Shengdu, they still had fifty yuan in their hands. When he stepped onto Shengdu''s land, it was already 10 o''clock at night. But perhaps it was because of Wu Song, but Lin Jin did not faint from the journey, which allowed him to finally experience the scenery outside the carriage with clarity and wisdom.


    "We''ve finally arrived." Seeing the traffic outside the train station, Lin Jin heaved a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that it was already late, Lin Jin did not want to call green mood anymore, so he found a small inn and stayed there. At the same time, it was to digest what he had gained in the past two days.


    After seeing so many Tao Book, he was mentally prepared for the various divine abilities that would appear after forming his core, so Lin Jin did not feel that it was strange at all for his consciousness to leave his body. This phenomenon seemed to be similar to the scenes depicted by the Yang God''s and Yin God''s outings, but he did not know if other people''s reactions were the same.


    However, he was extremely shocked at the ability that Wu Song had displayed. Based on the characteristics of his technique, Wall Piercing Technique, invisibility and the ability to control a person''s will, which one of them was not a very profound ability? Although the Taoist did not pursue any sacred arts, but he could not deny that sacred arts were methods to determine one''s cultivation level.


    There were differences in the different levels of Tao Book, but no matter how they were divided, Wu Song had to at least be two realms higher than him. As he sat on the bed, Lin Jin let out a long sigh. To think that he would be so powerful if he were to meet a random cultivator. Who knew how many even more brilliant cultivators there were in this world!


    When he was in the car, he had been thinking about Wu Song''s problem, but the more he thought about it, the more he admired and respected him. However, this also stimulated Lin Jin''s desire to progress further. At least, let him know that there were so many people in this world who had beaten him to it.


    No matter how envious or envious someone was of Lin Yuan, it was still someone else''s that could not reach out to him. Only when he cultivated nonstop would he be able to obtain a solid cultivation base!


    Initially, Lin Jin thought he was talking about "Primeval", but when he thought about what Wu Song had said later, he realized that Wu Song was talking about cultivators from the classical sects. He meant that the practitioner who comprehended the great dao from the various ancient Tao Book scrolls would not be able to accomplish anything.


    Lin Jin thought about the process of his previous cultivation and confirmed that he had found the "path" from the countless Tao Book. However, what was written in the book were the paths of others. In order to truly cultivate one''s own path, one had to first comprehend a method suitable for one''s own cultivation from the ancient texts, and then travel the world and experience the vicissitudes of life. As for Lin Jin, what he was learning right now, was at most just a method. Putting all the methods into practice might seem like there was no difference, but in reality, there was a huge gap between them. This was also why he was out of his mind often in the past.


    He obviously didn''t understand this before, but of course, because of the experiences of his life, he still didn''t understand it. However, after hearing Wu Song''s short speech, although it did not greatly enhance his cultivation, it did provide him with a path for his future cultivation.


    After he understood all of these, Lin Jin''s heart filled with even more gratitude towards Wu Song.


    Due to his lack of money, his room was only the size of two beds, and because it was next door to the boss''s kitchen, it was very hot in his small room. But for Lin Jin, other than being uncomfortable, it did not have much of an impact. After getting rid of his messy thoughts, Lin Jin sat cross legged, after adjusting his breathing, he immersed his consciousness into his body.


    When his consciousness reached his Dantian, he suddenly realized that his milky white endosperm had turned into a light gold color. He was so shocked that his zhenqi nearly went into chaos. He quickly calmed himself down and took a while to recover.


    Carefully thinking about it, he realized that this should be the reason why he was so conscious. He just did not know why his endosperm turned into an Jindan so quickly.


    After thinking for a while, he still couldn''t understand, so he didn''t think too much about it. He thought that since it already existed, then there must be a reason for it to exist. Since he had the time to think about how it was formed, he might as well explore the secrets and functions of the golden core.


    "Quiet ¡­" Pine... "Empty..." As he recited the three words, Lin Jin''s will once again sunk into his body.


    This time, he did not try to figure out how the aurous core was formed. Instead, he tried to make contact with it with his mind. But, when his consciousness touched the surface of the golden pellet, the golden light on the surface of the pellet suddenly emitted a burst of light, Lin Jin only felt a mysterious force coming from it, which immediately repelled his consciousness, causing it to sway.


    The will was also called the mind. It was the body''s origin when the primordial spirit was not revealed. Although it did not cause him much harm, he did not dare to try it again. He just followed the previous method and started practicing.


    Every meditation was from the external movement to the external peace; from the heart to the mental calm. When they reached the deepest part of the world, they would have to go through a vivid and lively process. At this time, because the normal thoughts and consciousness had been put down, they became quiet, and without the interference of these thoughts and consciousness, all sorts of thoughts that they could not normally experience emerged. Only by subdue these thoughts could they once again enter into a state of meditation and self-forgetfulness.


    And only when they had forgotten themselves and were no longer restricted by the various desires and desires of their bodies, would the zhenqi s throughout their entire bodies be able to circulate and grow according to the route that they were supposed to follow.


    As for ordinary people, their minds were always filled with all sorts of thoughts. One thought disappeared, and the other thought arose from within, not one moment stopping. Even when one was asleep at night, there were always all sorts of dreams that perturbed one''s mind, causing the zhenqi s within one''s body to be in chaos. Under these circumstances, how could ordinary people sense the existence of zhenqi? Not to mention training. This was also the reason why Taoist had to enter a meditative state in order to cultivate his zhenqi.


    However, today, when Lin Jin entered a state of extreme tranquility and turned from tranquility to rotation, he only felt a wave of restlessness and the subconscious that was hidden deep within his body began to move once again. He was about to subdue these thoughts as he had done before, when he felt another wave of turmoil in his mind. When he recovered, he found that his consciousness had left his body once again.

 C65

    He didn''t feel like he had opened his eyes at all, but he could see everything around him. He could see the ceiling, the small bed, the walls, even the cracks in the walls.


    Then, what did he look like?


    With a thought, he discovered that he had lightly flown out. He turned around and saw himself sitting there with his eyes closed. There was no expression on his face, neither sadness nor happiness. It was much more intuitive than looking at him in the mirror.


    Looking at his mind body, he could see that he had arms and legs, and his clothes were no different from those of the person in front of him.


    So, can you see me in the mirror?


    After looking at himself with interest a few times, Lin Jin passed through the wall and went to the washroom.


    He looked into the mirror, but there was no sign of his existence.


    It seemed like he was now invisible! Lin Jin thought in his heart.


    I wonder how the night scene in this city compares to the Ninghua? With a thought, his consciousness flew out of the window. He felt as if she had not passed through anything.


    The room he was in was the second floor of a small building. If someone were to see him floating in the air at this moment, they would definitely be shocked and think that they had seen a ghost. However, not a single one of the people that passed by had a strange expression on their faces. It was clear that none of them could see him.


    Since there wasn''t any danger of being discovered, Lin Jin began to leisurely enjoy the night scenery of the city.


    He raised his head and saw that the night sky of the city was covered by lights and smoke. The stars in the sky were like broken pieces of cellophane that were randomly scattered on the ground. Only when the wind blew would one be able to see the faint light. Furthermore, he seemed to be in a state of anxiety, far from being as bright as the countryside and the outskirts of Ninghua.


    Without looking much, Lin Jin shifted his gaze to other parts of the city ¡­


    Looking at the bright scenery outside, then looking at the people who came and went through the rich nightlife, Lin Jin felt that he could really see them clearly. But in the blink of an eye, it became blurry again.


    It was clear. It was the clarity of one''s vision. Blurred, but his thoughts were blurry. Gradually, he sank into a state of contemplation of the world.


    Seeing this multicolored world, Lin Jin couldn''t help but feel that although their lives seemed to be very close to him, so close that it could be touched, it was actually two completely different worlds!


    The pursuit of a difference was destined to result in a different world.


    What were they after?


    Money? Power? Name? Love? But sooner or later, they would all be lost! Who can keep them for long? At the end of their lives, when they turned around, what else could they have left but memory? At the moment of his death, even his memories were gone.


    Whether beautiful memories, ugly memories or not, when that day comes, they will all be lost. Only the existence of life was the basis of all of this.


    Looking at those smiling young men and women walking past, Lin Jin couldn''t help but think of himself who had yet to step onto the road of cultivation. Before that, wasn''t he just like them, always happy and always sad? But now, those past days were all in the past. The present, too, was in the past.


    The world has changed, and the dead have died. The people who spoke those words, no matter how much their radiance shined on people, even now, no matter how much people admired and missed them, they had already disappeared with the passage of time! And how many of them had missed and worshipped them, and how many had disappeared with them?


    In front of this heavenly dao, no matter how great a person was, they were as weak as ants. One after another, great figures created one era after another. To ordinary people, the joys and sorrows of rising and falling alternated between life and death. However, to those who had mastered the Dao, it only lasted for a short period of time. What the Taoist pursued was long term peace and a longer period of happiness, and this, was not greater than the desire of an ordinary person?


    The Taoist was actually the person with the greatest desire! Perhaps, even a true transcendent cultivation expert, even if they had the ability to avoid all kinds of disasters, to the moment the universe was destroyed, they would still be doomed. However, he had been happy for a much longer time than an ordinary person. At least, he wouldn''t leave so many regrets for the sake of time ¡­


    Under the tide of his thoughts, Lin Jin''s comprehension of the dao unconsciously deepened. When he came back to his senses, he realized that the sky had already turned white.


    Putting aside his thoughts about the vicissitudes of life, he willed his consciousness into the air. It was only when he could no longer fly that he stopped flying.


    Looking down at the buildings on the ground and the people driving in the early morning, he couldn''t help but think about his current condition.


    The Ecclesiastical Collection said: "The body is like a piece of wood, the heart is like a piece of wood, the heart is like a piece of ash, the Spiritual Sense defends within, its will never dissipate, it will definitely produce a yin god, a ghost with a clear spirit, not a pure Yang immortal." Yin and Yang Gods were different. Generally speaking, Yin Gods could hide but not reveal themselves, while Yang Gods could hide and reveal themselves. According to his cultivation level, he should be in a state where Yin Gods were travelling. But even if it was a Yin Master, he shouldn''t be able to travel so short a distance like him!


    According to the ancient texts, even if a Yin Master were not able to travel a thousand miles, he should still be able to swim within a hundred miles. However, he only had this short distance of one or two miles. Furthermore, he had a thread holding onto his hand, as if he was flying a kite.


    In the book, there was a description of the Sun God, "Invisible energy can be displayed, dissipating into qi, gathering into qi, then forming."


    He didn''t know if he could show his true form. Thinking about it, Lin Jin immediately flew to the bathroom in his room. Looking at the mirror, he muttered the word "manifest" in his heart. However, after chanting for a while, there was only the opposite wall inside the mirror, and no image of himself could be seen.


    In order to understand more about his current state, Lin Jin held the mindset of experimenting, and used his mind to envision himself becoming taller. Unexpectedly, just as he thought about it, he felt as if he was filled with gas, slowly expanding. It was only when the room was almost full that he felt powerless.


    Waving his hands upwards, he saw his hands pass through the ceiling without any hindrance, and then tried some other movements. He realized that this time, apart from the size difference, there was no difference between the two.


    So what if they were small? With a thought, his body became smaller like a balloon. The change in size was much faster than the increase in his rate of expansion. He only slowed down when he returned to normal.


    Until then, it could not be any smaller. When Lin Jin compared it to other objects, he discovered that he was already as big as an ink bottle. After flying to other objects, he found that he could still pass through them without feeling obstructed, and he still couldn''t see himself when he looked in the mirror.


    It seemed that the ability to become larger and smaller was useless. Lin Jin sighed, and was about to return to his body.


    But at this moment, he suddenly discovered that along with his completely meaningless sigh, a thumb-sized speck of dust in front of his mouth couldn''t help but tremble twice.


    Could it be an illusion? Lin Jin opened his eyes wide and blew at it again.


    But this time it did not move.


    It seemed that it was indeed an illusion. Lin Jin laughed at himself and subconsciously reached out his hand to pass through the dust. Unexpectedly, as he stretched out his hand, he felt something in his palm. He hurriedly retracted his hand and looked at it again. Sure enough, he saw a speck of dust quietly lying on his palm.


    Heavens! Am I the god of yin or the god of yang?


    Lin Jin was stunned like a wooden chicken, he stood in the air.

 C66

    Early in the morning, Du Qingqing was woken up by the sound of a moving piece of pop music coming from the bed. She lazily took out her phone to take a look, only to see that the name displayed on the caller ID was Ding Yue.


    Du Qingqing unhappily picked up the call, and before the other party could speak, he frowned and complained: "Ding Ding, I always tell you not to call me so early, why do you always have this problem on your mind? Be careful not to let me beat you up the next time I see you. "


    Qing Qing, didn''t you say your master was coming to the Shengdu? It''s been two days, is there any news? "The sisters are all thinking about this ¡­" A clear and gentle voice came out of the phone.


    Hearing her question, Du Qingqing became even more impatient: "Last night, I waited for an entire night, and I don''t know how many messages I sent on QQ, but there was no reply. I used my QQ electronic eye to look, and I didn''t see him online for the past two days, I don''t know what she did. If it was like she agreed, then he should have arrived yesterday afternoon. Could it be that something happened on the way here? But he said she didn''t have a cell phone or anything like that. I didn''t even know what his voice sounded like, or whether he was always soft or soft. Aiya, this really pisses me off. "You''ve made so much money and you''re not even willing to buy a phone ¡­"


    Before Du Qingqing could finish his long speech, she heard a beep ¡­ The other side had already hung up.


    "Humph!" You dead Ding Ding ¡­ " Throwing the phone onto the bed, Du Qingqing squinted her eyes, then fell back asleep.


    However, just as she laid down, her phone rang again.


    "This dead Ding Ding, he''s coming again!" Initially, Du Qingqing wanted to ignore it, but the bell kept ringing, so she had no choice. She could only grab his phone, and without even looking at the caller ID, he shouted into it: "Damn Ding Ding, I didn''t listen to you just now, but now you call again, be careful ¡­"


    "I am Taoist Snow Mountain!" An indifferent voice suddenly sounded out, and Du Qingqing''s words were immediately interrupted in her stomach ¡­


    After receiving the call, Du Qingqing quickly donned his clothes. After randomly putting on his clothes, she immediately dialed Ding Yue''s number. Carrying a bunch of car keys, she spoke into her phone and left the room.


    At 8 in the morning, when most people were preparing breakfast, a fiery red, beautiful, open roof BMW stopped in front of a shop beside the Shengdu train station accompanied by a light brake sound. The young men and women who went to catch the train all revealed envious eyes when they saw this expensive sportscar. However, when they saw the beautiful girl walking down from the BMW that was brimming with an explosive aura, their envy turned into jealousy and a wolf-like gaze.


    However, the girl didn''t pay attention to their gazes. After getting off the car, she started searching for the name of each inn.


    "Shengdu Inn, no!" "New hostel, no!" "Wood Lodge Inn, it''s not ¡­"


    "Du Qingqing?" While she was looking, a young man''s voice suddenly rang in her ears. Turning around, he saw a young boy who was about the same height as him standing behind him.


    "You ¡­ You are the Taoist Snow Mountain? Master? " Looking at the boy''s expressionless face, Du Qingqing asked hesitantly.


    Lin Jin nodded his head, the girl in front of him looked even more mischievous than the one in the video, making him not dare to recognize her.


    "Oh my god!" I really didn''t expect that you, Master, would actually be so young, to the point that you look even younger than me! If I didn''t hear your voice on the phone, I really wouldn''t believe that you are the normally haughty Taoist Snow Mountain! Hey, Master, what''s your name? "Don''t tell me that you intentionally became younger after becoming an immortal, as the novels had said ¡­" Du Qingqing cried out in surprise. Without admitting death, she shouted towards Lin Jin, causing all the men and women who were passing by to turn their heads towards him. They all thought that such a beautiful girl, could she be someone with mental problems?


    Hearing the girl''s words that sounded like machine guns, Lin Jin rubbed his nose, feeling like he couldn''t get a word in. It wasn''t easy for his to say her piece when he finally finished. When he saw the strange gazes of the people around her, Lin Jin quickly said: "Let''s go look for your cousin first. Is that your car? "He''s pretty pretty." In order to change the topic, Lin Jin, who almost never praised anyone, could only point at the car he hated the most. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to answer this girl''s question.


    Sure enough, when he heard someone praise the beauty of his carriage, Du Qingqing''s face immediately lit up: That''s right, that BMW was something I saved up for a long time before I bought it. Of course it''s beautiful, but the most important thing is its performance ¡­


    Du Qingqing spoke nonstop as she opened the door for Lin Jin to sit on.


    "Qing Qing, is Qing Qing your master here?" Just as he was about to start the engine, he saw another BMW flying over like Du Qingqing, and before the car could arrive, he heard a few girls calling out to him.


    "Master, come down quickly. Let me introduce you to my best friends!" Du Qingqing smacked her head and suddenly remembered that before she came out, he had told them the location of Taoist Snow Mountain on the phone. She did not avoid him, and before Lin Jin could sit still, he grabbed Lin Jin''s arm and pulled him out.


    With a beautiful flick of its tail, the BMW''s tires rubbed against the ground, letting out a short groan, and then leaned against Du Qingqing''s seat. Plus, there were three different girls who jumped down from above, which immediately created a beautiful scenery.


    "Ah, Qing Qing, where is your master? "Where is he? Why didn''t I see him, you couldn''t have intentionally tricked us out to play, right?" The moment he got out of the car, a tall and slim girl immediately shouted at him. As she shouted, she began to count on her fingers, as if she was telling him to watch if he lied to her. As for the other two girls, they were not so presumptuous to see an unfamiliar man present. However, they were using a strange gaze to look at Lin Jin and her, as if they had some sort of deep meaning.


    Du Qingqing did not care about the tall and slim lady, but seeing the strange eyes of the other two girls, Du Qingqing, who was already familiar with their personalities, understood what they were thinking at the moment. Staring at them, she said: "What are you thinking about, I''m telling you, he is my master ¡ª ¡ª Taoist Snow Mountain, haha, you must be shocked!"


    As expected, hearing that this young man who looked to be around the same age as them was actually Taoist Snow Mountain, whom they had always admired, the three girls were stunned on the spot. Then, realizing that Qing Qing was definitely lying to them, they hurriedly pulled Du Qingqing apart and started twittering around her.


    After much difficulty, Du Qingqing finally managed to persuade them to escape from their grasp. After taking a deep breath, she pulled them and introduced them to Lin Jin. When the three girls looked at Lin Jin, they all carried expressions of shock and disbelief.


    "Come, come, let me introduce them to you. The three of them are my best friends." This tall one is our big sister, Ding Yue. I call her Ding Ding, but her face is always filled with anger. Master, you can ignore her ¡­ "


    Without waiting for Ding Yue to get angry, Du Qingqing immediately pulled a young girl who still looked young and introduced his to him: "This is our youngest sister, Liu Qianqian. Don''t be fooled by her harmless look. She''s always been the first one to take action. " After listening to her explanation until here, Lin Jin suddenly had a whole new level of respect for this girl who looked like a first year high school student.


    Liu Qianqian secretly pinched Qing Qing to express her dissatisfaction.


    "Alright, alright, let''s pinch the meat off again. And this last person is the Military Advisor Song Xue among the four of us. He was the one who orchestrated the Azure Mountain trip last time. Impressive! Master, in order to welcome you, our exploration group of four is all here, don''t you want to say something? "


    Seeing the curious and expectant gazes of the four girls, Lin Jin, who had never received such treatment before, didn''t know what to say. If the items weren''t stolen, then it was natural that one of them could give them a few Soul Glyphs. However, right now, they could only awkwardly stand on the spot and allow them to view them.


    "Alright, alright, who do you think you are? He immediately asked for something from me. Your master is here to treat your cousin, not to give him a present." Get in the car! We''ll talk in the car, it''s not convenient to talk in this place. " Song Xue saw that Lin Jin did not seem to have anything on him, so he helped him.


    "Oh right, Qing Qing, you have not only introduced us to him, you have also not told us your master''s name. After all, we can''t possibly call him Master like you! "


    "AHH!" It was only then that Du Qingqing remembered that even he himself did not know his name, and hurriedly asked him: "Oh right, Master, you still haven''t told me your name!"


    "My name is Lin Jin!" Touching his nose, Lin Jin said indifferently.

 C67

    "Oh!" Then, should I call you Master or by your name in the future? " She had always called him Master on the internet, but now it seemed that his age was far from what he imagined, so calling him Master seemed to be a bit of a loss.


    "It''s better to call you by your name. I don''t agree to let you be my disciple. You''ve been randomly calling me that the whole time." Seeing them looking at him alone, Lin Jin felt extremely uncomfortable and quickly said: "Didn''t you call me over to help your cousin treat his illness? Let''s go! If I''m done with it one minute earlier, I''ll also be able to go back one minute earlier. "


    "Hm!" "Yes, yes, we''ll talk in the car and talk in the car." Song Xue could tell that Lin Jin was not a person who would get along with girls with a single glance, seeing how restricted his speech was, she immediately gave Ding Yue a look.


    Receiving the look, Ding Yue immediately understood what Song Xue meant. She immediately patted Lin Jin''s shoulders and took out his big sister''s grace, and half-forcefully pulled Lin Jin out of their carriage.


    By the time Du Qingqing had reacted, Lin Jin was already seated on Ding Yue''s carriage steadily, causing her to stomp his feet in anger: "Hey! What are you all doing? I invited you all here, master! "You, you ¡­"


    "Hehe, Qing Qing, stop jumping. If you don''t follow, we will go first." After Ding Yue stuffed Lin Jin onto the car, he entered the driver''s seat, then turned her head and smiled at her while starting up the car''s engine.


    Du Qingqing was enraged, but sshe had lost the advantage, under which, he could only drive and chase after them.


    Ding Yue and the others were already curious about Lin Jin learning these runes and Tao techniques. Furthermore, they were normally extremely mad girls, so they did not avoid him at all.


    Lin Jin had always been dizzy, but now that he heard their continuous questions, he fainted even more. Unable to resist, he could only answer their questions one by one. Of course, Lin Jin avoided answering all questions related to "junior brother" and his identity. However, in his heart, he had a very bad impression of their bold actions and words, he only wanted to quickly finish seeing his cousin and return.


    With Ding Yue''s driving speed, they quickly arrived at Du Qingqing''s cousin''s house. It was located outside a luxurious villa located at the Mu Ma Mountain.


    From a distance, the walls of the mansion were a pale yellow, and the British castle-like appearance filled it with a sense of wealth.


    However, to Lin Jin who wholeheartedly cultivated dao and knew the value of the Talking about the Old Man''s residences, such a mansion was not worth looking at.


    Just as they got out of the car, Du Qingqing''s carriage stopped right in front of the door of the mansion. As soon as she got out of the car, Du Qingqing started to criticize Ding Yue and the others for their disloyalty and unfriendliness.


    However, before she could finish venting, a simple and honest looking middle-aged man about fifty to sixty years old walked out of the mansion''s main door with a light knock. Miss Biao, Ah Xue, you''re here again. This young man ¡­ Is he also your classmate? "


    "No ¡­" "Ahh!"


    "Yes, yes, he''s a classmate of ours. He inherited an absolute art in Chinese medicine. Usually, he would be able to help treat our patients. So I invited him here specifically to let him take a look for Jiejie Zhi. Uncle Wang, please let us in first!" Just as Du Qingqing was about to say that Lin Jin was the great master that she had invited to help her cousin treat her illness, Song Xue grabbed her flesh and shot her a glance before she spoke her words.


    Seeing Uncle Wang''s doubtful expression, Du Qingqing suddenly remembered the attitude his uncle and aunt had towards him. If it was some kind of master who called for help to treat his cousin, Lin Jin might really be chased out of the room by them. Now that Song Xue had pinched her for free, she could only endure the pain and continue being angry at her.


    "Oh. That''s right! " Uncle Wang looked at Du Qingqing, then looked at Song Xue, and finally set his gaze on Lin Jin.


    Seeing Lin Jin''s calm expression, Uncle Wang nodded his head in hesitation. However, he still couldn''t believe that this young lad was capable of treating illnesses.


    After entering the room, Song Xue asked him while walking: "Uncle Wang, where are Uncle Li and Aunt Du? Are they not here today? "


    "Sigh!" It was all about Miss Wisdom. I don''t know what kind of evil it was, I''ve already searched through all the hospitals in Shengdu, but I still couldn''t tell anything wrong with it. In my opinion, only by finding those great monks in the temple can we save the young lady. But the two of them didn''t believe it at all, no, today they heard that some genius doctor called Zhang Jinyang had returned from abroad, so the two of them went to the airport early in the morning to wait. They only hoped that they could invite him back to show him to Miss Zhi so that they could save her life. Sigh ~ Such a pitiful parents! "


    "Oh!" Hearing that his uncle and aunt were not at home, Du Qingqing stuck out her tongue, and immediately brought Lin Jin and her group to her cousin''s room.


    When she arrived outside her cousin''s room, she saw that the door was ajar. Du Qingqing gently pushed open the door and walked in.


    Entering into this room, Lin Jin took a quick glance around, and discovered that although there were many things in the room, they were arranged in an irregular manner and looked very reasonable, revealing a fresh and elegant atmosphere, it was obvious that the person who laid out the room was very intelligent. However, at this moment, the person he thought to be clever was lying on the bed with a pale face. He had to rely on glucose to survive.


    At this moment, a new nurse was sitting by the side of the room, flipping through a magazine. Seeing so many people walk in, she seemed at a loss. She looked over at the butler, Uncle Wang, with a puzzled expression.


    Uncle Wang quickly said, "They are Miss Biao''s classmates who specifically came to see Miss Zhi. If there''s nothing else, you should go outside first!"


    "Oh, then what about her medicine? This bottle of glucose has not finished dripping yet?"


    "Don''t worry!" "I will pay attention. I will call you out when the time comes."


    After taking away the nurse, Uncle Wang moved a chair over and sat down, wanting to see how this young man had treated her.


    At this time, Du Qingqing walked to Lin Jin''s ear and whispered to him: "Master, the one on the bed is my cousin. Uncle Wang is very good to us, so you don''t have to worry about him! "


    Because she had always treated the Taoist Snow Mountain as a master of Tao techniques, Du Qingqing had thought that Lin Jin''s methods to cure the disease were all Dao arts. She might even need to chant some incantation and take some steps, it was just like in the movies, or there might be some light and light effect. Therefore, on the way here, she had instructed Uncle Wang to send the nurse away so that he would be at ease in using her skills.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing her words, Lin Jin merely uttered a "Okay" before sitting in front of her cousin''s bed. He picked up her free hand and took up her pulse, causing Ding Yue and the other three girls, who were hoping to broaden their horizons, to feel a sense of disappointment.


    Lin Jin did not care what they thought, the moment he touched the girl''s pulse, he took out a thin strand of zhenqi and probed into her veins.


    However, after the zhenqi had operated for a week, he discovered something very strange.


    Normally, before a normal person left the mother body, whether it was oxygen or food, they would have to rely on the mother body for nourishment through the umbilical cord. All their meridians would be unobstructed, and this was what the Taoists called the Upper Sky Realm. After leaving the mother body, as the breathing changed from the mouth to the nose, as the age increased, the various meridians would gradually close. When the child was about six years old, all the meridians in the body would be completely closed. Only by cultivating the zhenqi would he be able to get through again.


    Even Lin Jin had only opened up the Ren Du and Du now, but after inspection, he discovered that the girl lying on the bed had all of the blood veins in her body unobstructed, yet she didn''t have any zhenqi s. What was going on?


    However, he was here to treat her illness, not to examine her body. Although he felt that it was strange, Lin Jin did not think too much. The zhenqi had been operating for a whole week, and after not discovering the reason why she was so healthy, Lin Jin guessed that she had been attacked by some kind of evil being. He then used the secret method to force the zhenqi into his eyes, and looked at her face carefully.


    Following Lin Jin''s circulation, they realized that Lin Jin''s eyes were actually shining with a green light, causing their hearts to jump wildly, but they didn''t dare to say anything, afraid that they would disturb him. As for Uncle Wang, who was located behind Lin Jin, he did not notice''s peculiar gaze.


    After a period of time, Lin Jin exhaled, and slowly stopped cultivating. From the observation just now, he found out that there was a faint green image of a woman between the girl''s eyebrows. And from the looks of it, she seemed to be cultivating with his legs crossed.


    He had found the reason, he thought.


    Just as he was about to explain the reason, he heard the sound of a door opening. Lin Jin turned to look and saw a middle-aged man with a haggard face walk in.


    Seeing Lin Jin holding onto Cousin Sister Du Qingqing''s wrist, the middle-aged man''s expression changed, and she shouted: "Who are you? Why did you come to my daughter''s room? "

 C68

    Other than Lin Jin, everyone in the room was shocked by the sudden angry shout. Song Xue reacted quickly. Seeing that, she immediately revealed a charming smile and went up to welcome him: "Uncle Li, he is my classmate Lin Jin. His medical skills passed down from his ancestors, he is very good. I heard that Wise Sister hasn''t woken up yet, so I wanted him to come and take a look. I hope he can help out a little.


    The middle-aged man was Du Qingqing''s uncle, Li Zhixing. Seeing that it was Song Xue, his furious face slightly softened: "Oh, so it''s Xiao Xue. When did you come? However, aren''t you being too reckless? Your Sister Zhi is suffering from a strange illness that many famous doctors can''t see through. How can you let a poor guy come and see you? "What if something goes wrong?" Song Xue had an awkward expression as she stood at the side, unable to respond.


    Just then, he turned around to look at Lin Jin. He was wearing a set of roadside goods, and from the looks of his face, he did not look like a rich person. Li Zhixing frowned, and waved impatiently at him: "Why are you still sitting there, quickly move away, and look at your own identity. If it wasn''t for Xiao Xue, I would have immediately kicked you out. Old Wang, you too, can anyone enter my house? "If you let me see this situation again, you can just pack up and leave!" Uncle Wang didn''t dare to say a word.


    Seeing this person''s undisguised contempt for him, Lin Jin did not get angry, thinking that his own family and friends did not get sick, since you look down on me, there''s no need for me to say anything more, so he got up and retreated to Du Qingqing''s side.


    Seeing Lin Jin come to his side, Du Qingqing promptly gave him a meaningful glance and said with a suppressed voice, "He''s my uncle, you hate him the most. Master, can you see what disease my cousin is suffering from? "


    Lin Jin smiled, shook his head, indicating that he would not speak for now.


    But Du Qingqing thought that even he could not see through it, and her eyes dimmed, her face filled with disappointment.


    Seeing Lin Jin walk to Du Qingqing''s side, Li Zhixing had thought that this poor brat was Du Qingqing''s friend, and her face instantly became ugly once again. Just as she was about to lose her temper, she heard the sound of footsteps from outside. A woman''s respectful voice sounded out: "Godly Doctor Zhang, please head over this way. In front of you is my daughter''s room."


    Just as she finished speaking, a fashionable lady and a white-bearded old man in simple clothes with a long, elegant beard appeared at the door. It was Du Qingqing''s aunt, Du Ziruo, and the Godly Doctor Zhang whose name resounded throughout the country and beyond the borders.


    Seeing so many people in the room, the woman couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Her gaze swept across the people in the room and saw Du Qingqing standing at the side. Du Ziruo''s face immediately changed, changing the image of her as a noble woman, she angrily rebuked her: "Du Qingqing, why are you still here? Haven''t you hurt my family''s intelligence enough? You even brought so many people in, do you think my house is a market? "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because of your old man. Our home is still a place for you to behave atrociously ¡­"


    After hearing her sarcastic words in front of so many people, no matter how strong Du Qingqing''s mental state was, at this moment, he couldn''t help but shed two streams of clear tears, and started to sob.


    Seeing the messy scene, Zhang Jinyang coughed lightly. He could not help but feel dissatisfied, so he said: "Let me look at the patient first!"


    "Oh!" This is a small matter of our family. Godly Doctor Zhang, please do not take offense to it, we entrust all of our intellectual ailments to you. " Seeing his dissatisfied expression, only then did Du Ziruo remember his impoliteness. He hurriedly apologized, made everyone give way, and led him to his daughter''s bedside.


    Zhang Jinyang walked to the side of the bed calmly and looked at the exquisite white face on the bed for a while, then he opened up her eyelids and looked. After that, he used his hands to support her lower jaw and gently opened her mouth.


    The so-called expert''s hand stretched out, and he immediately knew if it was real or not. Following the direction in which Godly Doctor Zhang''s gaze landed on Cousin Du Qingqing''s face, Lin Jin unwittingly nodded his head. In his heart, he recognized the capabilities of this Godly Doctor Zhang. At the very least, he was already a first-rate expert in the field of diagnosis. At least, it was a lot better than when he first came and used zhenqi to visit.


    However, the reason why this girl was unconscious wasn''t because she was physically sick, but because a ghost was occupying her Divine Palace. He wanted to see if this Godly Doctor Zhang could find out why the girl was unconscious.


    Lin Jin was calmly watching the show. After thinking for a while, he frowned. From his decades of experience practicing medicine, he could tell at a glance that this girl wasn''t sick, but she didn''t look like she was pretending to be unconscious. Instead, she was truly unconscious. What was going on?


    At this time, Du Qingqing was still sobbing in her room, and from time to time there would be a sound of her crying. Seeing the somewhat noisy scene in the room, Zhang Jinyang frowned slightly and said to Du Ziruo who was standing beside him: "Madam Du, this old man doesn''t like to be disturbed when I''m treating patients. I hope that all of you can go outside and wait temporarily so this old man can give a diagnosis."


    "This ¡­" Because he wanted to know the situation of his daughter as soon as possible, Li Zhixing hurriedly said after hearing his words: "Godly Doctor Zhang, I''ll let them all leave, can my wife and I stay here? "Don''t worry, we will absolutely not make a sound. This way, when you need anything, we can help out a bit."


    Du Ziruo who was beside him the entire time nodded her head, her face revealing an imploring look.


    Seeing their nervous expressions, Zhang Jinyang thought for a moment and nodded.


    Seeing that he agreed, Du Ziruo immediately chased Du Qingqing and the group out the door. Although she didn''t say anything because she was afraid that it would affect Godly Doctor Zhang''s thoughts, Lin Jin could clearly see the contempt she had for Du Qingqing''s group, and even herself. Only when she was facing Song Xue did her gaze turn a little gentler. However, what Lin Jin did not know was that the look in Du Ziruo''s eyes was not so much gentler, but it could be said to be more of apprehension.


    Just as he was thrown out of the door, Du Qingqing''s tears had already completely vanished, though his heart was still a little dejected.


    Once they reached the hall, the four girls immediately asked Lin Jin about the situation they saw. They were very curious about the ray of green light Lin Jin''s eyes just now.


    However, when Lin Jin heard their questions, he just smiled and did not answer, saying to wait until Godly Doctor Zhang saw the results.


    Helpless, the girls could only sit in the living room and wait in boredom.


    After about fifteen minutes, following the sound of footsteps, Godly Doctor Zhang walked out with a calm face. Li Zhixing and his wife behind him looked even more miserable, their eyes glistening with tears.


    "Godly Doctor Zhang, is my daughter really hopeless? Please, give us directions! Intelligence is our only daughter! She''s still so young... "Howl ¡­"


    At this time, they just happened to walk into the great hall, and seeing the couple who had lost their spirits, Zhang Jinyang''s eyes showed hesitation, as if he had thought of something, but found it difficult to speak to them.


    Li Zhixing had been rolling in the shopping mall for who knows how many years, and he had seen the hesitation in his eyes with a single glance.


    Since he was hesitating, he must have some way of saving his daughter. He just didn''t tell her for some reason. Once he thought about it, Li Zhixing immediately pulled on his sleeves: Godly Doctor Zhang, although my Li Family is not some wealthy family, but they still have some assets. If you can save my daughter, I, I will admit that I did everything I can, I beg you, if you have any methods, just say it! Before he could finish his words, he saw murky tears rolling down his face. It was obvious that he was in extreme grief.


    "This... "Fine!" Seeing him reveal his true feelings, Zhang Jinyang hesitated for a while before nodding, and told them about the girl''s condition.


    "As for making your love faint, this old man thinks that it is not an illness, but rather an evil aura. Judging from her physical condition, she is actually much healthier than most people, and according to the conclusion that this old man came up with, your love should be a pure Yin meridian that is hard to find in this world. Regarding this kind of pure Yin meridian, this old man has only seen its characteristics described from an ancient book, and I''m not sure if it has anything to do with her coma. "


    "In addition, this old man also discovered that there seemed to be an extremely cold and icy energy within your love''s body that was extremely small in quantity. As the saying goes, a great heat dissipates one''s consciousness, and a great cold mesmerizes one''s mind, causing one to fall into a coma. There was an eighty to ninety percent chance that this cold energy was the same. However, this cold Qi is not the usual cold Qi seen in medicine, but a wave of evil cold Qi. "


    "This situation... Fifty years ago, this old man remembered seeing you once when he was learning medicine under my master. That time, my master used an extremely rare Radix Ginseng to wake up the person with this strange disease. However, after the treatment, that person''s entire body was still paralyzed. Later on, they heard that they had met a strange person and had used a strange method to completely cure him. I still have some Radix Ginseng left, but this old man only has the confidence to let Love recover her consciousness. But if that''s the case, this old man thinks that it''s better to keep her unconscious. "This old man truly cannot bear that ¡­"


    With that, the Godly Doctor Zhang sighed and was about to leave.


    "Good, good, you have earned the title of genius doctor. This junior truly respects your morals!"


    Li Zhixing held onto a strand of hope. Just as he was about to ask Yue Yang if he knew where the mysterious man was, he heard the sound of clapping hands. He turned around and saw the kid from before clapping as he stood up with a smile.


    Seeing the poor brat in his eyes, Li Zhixing was so angry that his face turned green, and immediately scolded: "Where did you come from, to speak to Godly Doctor Zhang like that ¡­"

 C69

    "Elder Zhang, please don''t take it to heart. Young people don''t know their place, and they speak with dignity." After saying that, Li Zhixing scolded Lin Jin: "Elder Zhang is a famous genius doctor in my province, whether or not he is a genius doctor, you will not have the right to speak about him. Xue''er, your classmate really isn''t sensible, you should bring him out first."


    When Lin Jin heard the Godly Doctor Zhang''s words just now, he couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration when he saw that the''s medical skills were superb and that he wasn''t moved by the immense wealth. Compared to the Traditional Chinese Medicine who had come to discuss medicine, his realm was much higher.


    Now that he heard Li Zhixing''s rebuke, Lin Jin ignored him and directly said to Zhang Jinyang: "Elder Zhang, forgive my presumptuousness, but just now you kept mentioning the Radix Ginseng. I have read in a book that the Radix Ginseng only grows near the crater of the volcano in the Long White Mountain.


    When Zhang Jinyang had heard what Lin Jin had just said, he was originally a little unhappy, but he thought to himself that the youngsters these days were getting more and more presumptuous. He had practiced medicine for over fifty years, but he had never been criticized like this by a young man who was around ten years old. For a moment, he could not help but be a little dissatisfied, as he felt that Li Zhixing''s reprimand was very much to his liking.


    But when he heard about the origins of the Radix Ginseng, Zhang Jinyang was surprised.


    Although there were many people who knew about this in the world of Radix Ginseng, only a few knew where it grew up, so how did he know? Zhang Jinyang immediately asked, "Young man, that record, what medical book did you read about it? Could it be that you are skilled in medicine as well? "


    Lin Jin nodded his head, and said: "Regarding the records of the Radix Ginseng, I have read about it in a Daoism''s < < On Spiritual Objects > >. I have not read about it in the medical books. I know a bit about medicine, but it''s mainly about the human body''s meridians. I''m not proficient in anything else. "However ¡­" After saying that, Lin Jin turned and looked at Li Zhixing with interest: "I have confidence in your daughter''s illness."


    "You? something that even the Godly Doctor Zhang s do not have confidence in, you think you can do it? " Li Zhixing looked at him disdainfully, with an expression of disbelief. However, he did not reprimand him again.


    Li Zhixing was not an idiot. Previously, he had thought that Lin Jin was just a pretty boy following Song Xue and the others. And now, he dared to say such words at such a time. If he wasn''t an idiot, he might really have some ability. Holding onto that one thousandth chance, Li Zhixing said: "If you can cure my daughter, I''ll immediately give you one hundred thousand."


    "Oh?" Lin Jin curled his lips, and said with a smile: "Is your daughter worth one hundred thousand?"


    "If you really can cure my daughter, I will naturally not treat you unfairly. However, you must at least let us see your ability, right?" Seeing Lin Jin''s calm expression, Li Zhixing started to believe his words.


    "Fine, since you want to see it, I''ll let you see it." Seeing his expression, Lin Jin knew that it would not make him bleed if he did not show some ability. As he said that, he led the way into his daughter''s room. When the four women heard what he had just said and recalled his previous performance, they immediately became excited. They looked at each other and quickly followed him.


    When Lin Jin previously said that he was confident in being able to cure Li Zhixing''s daughter''s illness, although Zhang Jinyang did not believe it, he had not said a word. Seeing that Lin Jin had left, Zhang Jinyang also followed closely behind, wanting to see how this young lad treated the fatal illness that even he and his master had failed to cure.


    In the end, it was actually Li Zhixing and his wife who were the most concerned about their daughter that fell last.


    Once again entering the room, Lin Jin walked to Du Qingqing''s cousin''s bedside. When Li Zhixing and his wife arrived, Lin Jin said indifferently: "I can only wake her up for a moment, please take note." Saying that, he secretly activated the Supreme Yang Qi, extended a finger, and slowly looked at between her eyebrows and pointed.


    When the Li Zhixing couple and Zhang Jinyang saw his actions, they were all confused, not knowing what the hell he was doing. Only Du Qingqing and the other two girls looked at him with anticipation and nervousness, waiting for a miracle to happen.


    The moment his finger touched the center of her forehead, Lin Jin controlled the Supreme Yang Qi between his fingers and slowly moved towards the ghost shadow on the girl''s forehead. After wrapping it up completely, Lin Jin quickly helped the girl up. He activated a zhenqi that was as gentle as water and patted the back of her head. With the penetration of the zhenqi, the ball of air that was wrapped in his Supreme Yang Qi immediately jumped out of her acupoint.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing Lin Jin''s actions, Li Zhixing and his wife, including Zhang Jinyang, were greatly shocked, and immediately tried to stop him. Unexpectedly, following Lin Jin''s slap, the girl let out a pained cry, and like a person who had just woken up, she opened her eyes with much difficulty. Li Zhixing and his wife were completely dumbfounded.


    Zhang Jinyang, on the other hand, was completely confused. He could not figure out the principles behind Lin Jin''s two movements and he could only mutter silently: "Could it be Acupoints? But it wasn''t that simple! "That''s not right, that''s not right ¡­"


    Seeing that they were surrounded by such a large group of people, the girl swept her gaze over them. Seeing that her parents were beside them, she asked with a strange expression on her face, "Dad, mom, why are you surrounding me? "Who is this person ¡­"


    But before she could finish, she felt another wave of darkness drowning her thoughts, and only the faint sounds of her parents'' shocked cries could be heard ¡­


    Coming back to their senses, Li Zhixing and his wife finally believed Lin Jin''s words.


    Wiping his eyes, Li Zhixing spoke to him with sincerity: "Little brother, I apologize for my rudeness before, I hope you can help me save my daughter!"


    "Right, right." Du Ziruo nodded repeatedly at the side, her face full of nervousness, afraid that he would not agree.


    "Oh? What about the medical fees? " Glancing at the couple, Lin Jin continued with his previous topic.


    "Two hundred thousand?" Li Zhixing thought about it, and carefully doubled the number he had. In his opinion, to a poor guy like Lin Jin, two hundred thousand was already a huge sum of money.


    Hearing his numbers, Lin Jin just smiled without saying a word.


    "Five hundred thousand?" After reporting the number, Li Zhixing thought to himself: Could it be that this poor bastard wants to demand an exorbitant price?


    Lin Jin still did not speak, and looked towards another direction.


    "Then a million? Is that enough? " Li Zhixing scolded Lin Jin in his heart who knows how many times.


    Seeing him slowly raise the price, Lin Jin couldn''t help but look down on him. When he was first in the living room, he had already noticed that when Li Zhixing said that he was willing to go bankrupt for his daughter, his eyes continuously wandered around. Now that he thought about it, it was just a love card that he wanted Elder Zhang to help him treat.


    Looking at Lin Jin, then looking at his nervous wife, Li Zhixing''s eyes reddened. He said fiercely: "How much do you want before you are willing to save my daughter?"


    "Then see how much it is! This will make your heart ache! " Seeing his somewhat excited expression, Lin Jin said a few words leisurely, almost choking him to death.


    Hearing Lin Jin''s wonderful words, Du Qingqing was so excited that she almost clapped. Fortunately, at the last moment, she realized that she was her own uncle and didn''t lose her composure.


    "Hubby, just agree to his request. Don''t tell me you have the heart to keep your intelligence unconscious?" After all, the mother cared more about her daughter. Seeing that his husband was about to go berserk, Du Ziruo was afraid that he would offend his daughter''s only savior.


    Being pulled like this by his wife, Li Zhixing looked at his daughter''s tender and tender face, and only after a long while did he calm his heart, "Alright! I''ll give you 10 million, help me cure my daughter! "


    "Alright!" Seeing Li Zhixing''s expression, Lin Jin knew that it was time to end this matter, and simply nodded.


    After putting away the cheque that Li Zhixing had just written, Du Qingqing and Ding Yue looked at it from the side. After hinting that there was no problem with him, Lin Jin then helped his daughter up once again.


    "Ying ¡­" Du Qingqing''s cousin finally woke up completely.

 C70

    "Wisdom ¡­" Seeing that his daughter had woken up, Du Ziruo finally couldn''t hold back the excitement in her heart. With a face full of tears, he rushed over and hugged his daughter who still hadn''t figured out what had happened.


    On the other hand, when Li Zhixing saw that his daughter had woken up, besides showing the feelings a father should have, he also felt indignant. Only now he covered up his indignation well.


    Originally, if Lin Jin had spent a lot of time and effort to cure his daughter, he would have felt better in his heart, at least until he felt that it was worth it. But now, with just a simple pat, he had saved his daughter. With just that one slap, all of his ten million was gone.


    Thinking of his slightly mocking expression, he, who had been traversing the shopping mall for so many years, couldn''t help but feel a sense of shame and anger.


    "Little brother, may I know your name?" Can you tell me how you treated my daughter? Will this disease recur in the future? " After pacifying his daughter, Li Zhixing turned around and asked Lin Jin a question.


    "Hehe, Boss Li, just call me Lin Jin. My diagnosis method is an ancestral secret recipe, so I can''t casually tell others about it. Furthermore, even if you didn''t study medicine, you wouldn''t understand even if I told you. As for the relapse, I believe that your daughter hasn''t had the disease for so long. Now that she''s been cured, if she''s more resistant, she shouldn''t have a relapse. " Lin Jin waved his hand at him, then laughed and went over, causing Li Zhixing to feel bored again. But since Lin Jin did not say it, he could not force him to say it. Not now, at least.


    Generally speaking, spirits like ghosts, because of their single nature, could not be affected by the spirit energy of other nature at all, so they would usually gather in graveyards and places with overgrown yin qi, such as cities where all sorts of auras were mixed, making them the places where ghosts roamed the least.


    As a result, modern people usually find rural areas and quiet places to see as much as they can, but it''s still one in a million. Therefore, Lin Jin saying that his daughter would not recur was not an groundless rumor. Err ~ Of course, as long as her personality isn''t like Du Qingqing''s and she didn''t go to places where ghosts live, she would be fine for the rest of her life. He just didn''t know where the ghost that entered the girl''s forehead came from. Just as he was thinking about it, Lin Jin suddenly felt his palm become numb, and a thought immediately passed over to him, causing him to be stunned for a moment.


    "If there''s nothing else, I won''t disturb your reunion." Since he already had the money, Lin Jin did not want to stay any longer, so he bid farewell and left.


    "AHH!" "Uncle, then we''ll leave first. Big sister Zhi, I''ll come see you later." , who had always disliked her uncle and aunt, still couldn''t hold back her excitement when she saw Lin Jin act this way for her uncle. Coincidentally, she had a lot of things to ask Lin Jin, so when she saw that Lin Jin was about to leave, she immediately gave a look to her three sisters and bid him farewell as well.


    "Little brother, this old man also has something to ask you. Oh! "Boss Li, since your love is well, this old man will take his leave."


    "Ah, don''t you want to eat before leaving?" For a time, everyone said their goodbyes. Li Zhixing immediately asked his to stay, since when did he have the time to stay?


    Seeing that they had left, Li Zhixing immediately took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Hey!" Zhang Tao? Help me find a person named Lin Jin, who is a classmate of Mayor Song''s daughter, Song Xue. Hm! "That''s it. If there''s nothing else, I''ll just hang up."


    Looking at the two cars far away, Li Zhixing revealed a sinister gaze. Since you do not know how to appreciate favors, then don''t blame me for being mischievous. Do you think that I, Li Zhixing, can so easily take money?


    On the carriage, since Zhang Jinyang had come here with Li Zhixing on his carriage, he had no choice but to sit on Du Qingqing''s carriage with him. Although Du Qingqing was a little crazy, he still felt respect for this old man, who was worthy of her respect. As a result, the speed at which she drove became much smoother, and Lin Jin felt much more comfortable.


    "Little brother, may I ask what technique you used to treat that girl just now?" Upon reaching the carriage, Zhang Jinyang impatiently asked him.


    "Hehe, Grandpa Zhang, don''t be fooled by my master. From what I see, Master shouldn''t have treated my cousin with some kind of Dao technique, right?" couldn''t help but laugh when he heard his question, when he recalled the cowardly look his normally mighty uncle had just shown.


    "Dao arts?" Zhang Jinyang looked at Lin Jin in puzzlement, not understanding the relationship between Dao arts and treatment.


    Because of her respect for Zhang Jinyang, and because Du Qingqing had basically told him the truth, Lin Jin did not hide it from him and nodded slightly, smiling: "Mn! Old mister, I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint you. The technique I used just now is indeed not in the medical field. That is because the girl was not sick at all. Instead, she was afflicted with an evil aura, and her spiritual altar was occupied by a ghost. That is why she was unconscious. "


    "What?" Was it possessed by a ghost? " Hearing his words, Zhang Jinyang became even more confused.


    He had lived for so long that he had always thought that ghost talk was nonsense. However, from the look in the young man''s eyes, it didn''t seem like he was lying.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Jinyang continued to speak: "Can you explain it clearly?"


    Hearing his question, Du Qingqing curiously opened her ears wide, wanting to hear how Lin Jin explained things.


    "Hm!" Yes, in general, ghosts are the negative energy that preserves a person''s consciousness even after death. They can also be called mind waves. Due to various reasons, there were those with strong will who could retain their consciousness after death and continue to live in this world. However, their abilities were usually not very strong. Other than a few Old ghost s who had cultivated for more than a thousand years, normal ghosts could even disperse those with overflowing yang energy. "So if a normal person''s body is healthy, they won''t be affected by ghosts ¡­" Seeing their curiosity, Lin Jin explained it to them.


    "Last time, Qing Qing and the others went to the Ghost Mountain to adventure, and although they were fine due to the protection of the Runes I gave them, but because my Runes were not that strong in the first place, when they returned, a muddle-headed female ghost followed them from their carriage back to the city, but they lost their way and couldn''t return, so I had no choice but to follow the person who brought her out ¡ª which is also Qing Qing and the others."


    "This is also why Qing Qing and the others constantly hear the cries of ghosts in their surroundings for a while. Originally, in the city, ghosts were the fastest to dissipate their ghost aura. Under normal circumstances, as long as a period of time passed, the female ghost would naturally disappear into thin air. Unexpectedly, when Qing Qing went to see her cousin, he was discovered by the female ghost to be a Pure Yin Body, there was no other Qi in her body, and it just so happened that it was suitable for her to live. This is why your cousin is unconscious. "


    "Oh? How did you know that, Master? " Du Qingqing was immersed in her words, and could not help but turn to ask.


    "Hehe, like I said just now, ghosts are made up of bodies of consciousness, so the moment I captured that female ghost from your cousin''s body, I found out about these things through her mind." Lin Jin smiled lightly and explained to them.


    "I''ve learned so much. I didn''t expect this old man to be so old, but it looks like I''ll have to be superstitious in the end. Haha, interesting, interesting." Hearing his words, Zhang Jinyang heaved a sigh of relief, suddenly finding it a little funny. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that the terminal illness that had been bothering him and his master for two generations was actually the possession of a ghost. It seemed that the person who treated that patient from fifty years ago was also someone who understood Tao techniques.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Jinyang asked again, "Then, can you let us see what ghosts look like?"

 C71

    Hearing Old Godly Doctor''s request, Lin Jin laughed, and said: "Old mister, it''s better not to see. Although ghosts are more afraid of people, but the yin qi of ghosts also have an impact on the human body. You are old and have too weak Yang Qi, it''s not appropriate for you to touch this sort of thing."


    "So it''s like that! "What a pity, what a pity." Zhang Jinyang shook his head, obviously disappointed that he couldn''t see ghosts.


    "What about me? Master, I can''t see Grandpa Zhang, let me see! " Seeing that Lin Jin did not want him to watch, Du Qingqing immediately turned his head and shouted to Lin Jin.


    When Du Qingqing turned her head, the car''s movement became unstable, causing Lin Jin to feel uncomfortable, he immediately said: "You''re so bold, how are you able to see so many ghosts? It''s not like you haven''t seen this female ghost before, focus on driving your car, be careful not to run into the roadside! "


    "Oh!" Du Qingqing turned her head to look and sure enough, the direction she was heading in had become much more tilted. She hurriedly steered the car to the right, not daring to get distracted again.


    After a while, when Lin Jin saw that Zhang Jinyang was still muttering to himself about ghosts, he suddenly remembered that he did not know where he was going.


    Being called out by Lin Jin, Zhang Jinyang finally regained his senses and laughed embarrassedly: "Hehe, I have let little brother see that. This matter shocked this old man too much, and I wanted to throw myself into it. Since little brother''s method of treating that girl has nothing to do with medical skills, this old man has no need to ask. Young lady, if it''s along the way, I''ll have to trouble you to take your car to the City Chinese Medical Hospital! "


    "Hm!" Alright, Grandpa Zhang, sit tight. " Du Qingqing nodded, holding onto the steering wheel with one hand, while holding onto her phone with the other, he dialed Ding Yue''s number, "Hello! Ding Ding? I want to send Godly Doctor Zhang to the Chinese Medical Hospital first. You guys go to the Shengdu Hotel and wait for us there. Hm! Hm! That''s it, 88. "


    After hanging up the phone, when Du Qingqing drove to the next crossroad, she turned the steering wheel, causing Lin Jin to feel a slight dizziness, and the car immediately turned to another road.


    Seeing that the car had calmed down, Lin Jin looked at the various buildings that had flashed by and felt a little uncomfortable. He then spoke to Zhang Jinyang: "Old sir, I heard that you have returned from overseas, right?"


    Hearing Lin Jin''s words, Zhang Jinyang let out a long sigh. Yes, I''ve been living with my disciple in England for the past few years, but a few days ago I suddenly felt that my body wasn''t doing well. People say that leaves fall back to roots, leaves fall back to roots, so I came back. This old bone of mine will still have to be buried in our Chinese land in order to be at ease. "


    Hearing him talk about death, Lin Jin started to cultivate, and felt it much deeper than ordinary people, but he didn''t say anything, so he could only console him: "Haha, life, death, is something people have to experience. "However, I think that old mister is in a very healthy condition. You can enjoy at least another ten years of blessings!"


    As he spoke till here, he suddenly recalled where he had seen the name Zhang Jinyang before. He recalled that he had read about him in an old newspaper last year, so he hurriedly asked, "Oh yeah, I once read an essay on ''Wishing to See and Ask for it'' in the Chinese Medical Newspaper. The author''s name is the same as yours, don''t you know if he''s the same person as you?"


    "Oh? Little brother, have you read my essay before? " Seeing that he actually knew about the paper that he had published a few years ago, Zhang Jinyang couldn''t help but feel curious.


    "Hmm, yes, a few years ago, I had some problems with my body, but ordinary doctors were unable to cure it, so they often flipped through some medical stuff and were fortunate enough to see your article." Hmm, yes, a few years ago, I had some problems with it, but normal doctors were unable to treat it, so they often went through some medical stuff. Lin Jin sincerely praised.


    Towards Chinese medicine, Lin Jin had always held a respectful attitude, expressing his praise without being stingy about it.


    Unexpectedly, when he spoke of western medicine, Zhang Jinyang''s face actually revealed an expression of indignation, "Hmph, what use is that? No matter how practical it is, it can''t compare to the brilliance of someone''s apparatus. Western medicine, Western medicine, I''ve lived for so long, and seeing Chinese medicine being replaced by Western medicine, it''s truly not a good feeling! "


    "Especially in these past years, the Chinese only knew how to run towards the Western Hospital one by one. Some people have never even smelled the scent of Chinese medicine since they were born. Last year, I even heard a professor who had studied Chinese medicine all his life say that Chinese medicine was deceptive, superstitious, and that treating good people in Chinese medicine was just a psychological function of the patient. Pui! "With China''s current situation, how can traditional Chinese medicine not fall every day?"


    "But in foreign countries, what kind of treatment is traditional Chinese medicine? I was in England, where the doctors and professors of medicine had asked me to teach them, to guide them, to study Chinese medicine; in the United States, where other people were running the World Journal of Traditional Chinese Medicine, while our own people had abandoned it, the foreigners had already applied for more than ten thousand patents on Chinese medicine. "Chinese medicine has declined in the hands of our generation."


    As he spoke to here, the old man''s expression couldn''t help but darken. Even the long beard beneath his chin didn''t look as handsome anymore.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Lin Jin and Du Qingqing who was driving couldn''t help but fall silent, as they didn''t know what to say. The carriage was suddenly enveloped in a heavy atmosphere.


    When he returned to his senses and saw their dark expressions, Zhang Jinyang immediately realized that his emotions had affected them and immediately felt apologetic. He hurriedly said: "Oh right, Little Brother Lin, you said that something went wrong with your body a few years ago. From the looks of your face, you should be fine now, right? "


    "Hehe, it''s nothing, it''s just that the zhenqi frequently deviated during cultivation in the past. There''s no helping it, the doctors can''t cure this now, so I have to find a way to cure it myself. I''ve been ill for a long time, so I''m a good doctor! After all these years, I have been forced to change my path once or twice a week by the zhenqi. By now, I have more or less understood the meridians. "In addition, I have also delved into other fields of medicine, but I just don''t have such a thorough understanding of the meridians!" Lin Jin rubbed his nose and withdrew his previous emotions.


    "Oh?" Hearing that he had a deep understanding of the meridians, Zhang Jinyang was even more surprised.


    The theory of meridians had always been the most mysterious and unfathomable knowledge in traditional Chinese medicine! Especially in modern times, most Chinese doctors only knew how to look for acupuncture points and meridians according to the diagrams drawn by their ancestors. He didn''t expect that this young man would claim that he had almost understood the effect of the disease on his meridians. Moreover, it didn''t seem like he was making it up, so he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Just as he was about to ask about the blood vessels, Lin Jin said to him: "That''s right, does old mister have any plans for coming back? Have you thought about revitalizing Chinese medicine? With your prestige in the medical field, there should be quite a few people who would respond if you were to raise your arms and shout, right? "


    Hearing him say that, Zhang Jinyang wanted to ask about his mind being interrupted immediately, and could not help but laugh bitterly: "Revitalizing Chinese medicine? I want to as well! But it''s easier said than done. Other countries need money and people to study Chinese medicine, but what about us? Nowadays, young people view Chinese medicine as the most unpromising job, and the country doesn''t have much money to put it down. After coming back this time, I intend to visit a few of my old friends and then go back to my hometown, Bai Xi''s, to retire. Hehe, I don''t know where that Li Zhixing found out that I was coming back from, but he was actually able to come to the airport and pick me up. However, it was all thanks to him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have known you! "Haha!" Saying that, Zhang Jinyang laughed, but Lin Jin could clearly hear the bitterness in the old man''s laughter.


    "Oh right, Little Brother Lin, I can see that you are not a mean person. Since treating Li Zhixing''s daughter is nothing more than a simple task for you, why did you accept so much money from him?" After he finished laughing, because of Lin Jin''s miraculous cultivation method and his attainments in the meridians, Zhang Jinyang unknowingly had a very good impression of him. Not only did he change "this old man" to "I", he even asked Li Zhixing about his second biggest doubt after he left the Li Zhixing family home.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing this question, Lin Jin also laughed, "I don''t know if I''m mean or not, in short, he doesn''t think much of me, and I don''t think much of him either. Just like how a famous writer said, ''The evil one is evil and the good one is good'', when it makes me unhappy, I don''t care who he is! When I asked him for money, I just didn''t like him, so I said that sentence. As for how much money he asked for, I didn''t care. Speaking of which, I''ve never seen so much money in my life! "


    "Haha, Little Brother Lin is truly an amazing person!" Hearing him finish speaking about a reason that wasn''t really a reason, Zhang Jinyang didn''t feel that he was being arrogant either. Instead, he felt that he completely suited his personality and couldn''t help but laugh.


    However, Lin Jin''s next sentence caused him to be stunned on the spot.

 C72

    Hearing Old Godly Doctor''s evaluation of him, Lin Jin rubbed his nose in embarrassment, but he also felt that this old man was extremely fond of his taste. Just as he was about to say something, a thought that made him think for a long time suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Old Mr. Zhang, I have some thoughts about you and Chinese medicine. But I don''t know if I should say it. "


    "Oh? Of course you can, just say it, just say it! " Hearing that it had to do with and the others, Zhang Jinyang was a little curious. He had only met him for the first time, what views could he have on this?


    After organizing his thoughts, Lin Jin slowly spoke out his thoughts, "Old Mr. Zhang, I think you have the idea of reviving Chinese medicine. So, have you ever thought about running a school? With your prestige and connections, it should be possible to recruit Traditional Chinese Medicine s of your level, right? Then, they would focus on teaching a group of talented students who were willing to learn. As long as he could produce a few ''Godly Doctors'', and not as powerful as the historical Hua Tuo and Sun Siniang, as long as he could use a faster and more effective method to cure some diseases that were difficult to cure Western medicine and spread the word, wouldn''t that be much better than war of words in the newspapers and on the internet? In fact, how many people could the doctors of ancient China have personally treated? If they can sing for a thousand years, won''t it depend on the word of mouth of the people? "


    "In addition, people all have their own consumption habits. For minor diseases like colds and coughs, almost no one is willing to drink bitter and unpleasant medicine. They all buy a few pills, throw them in their mouth, or give them a shot ¡­ Compared to traditional Chinese medicine, although the healing time was about the same, perhaps longer, it was much simpler. Once this became a habit, no one went to the West Hospital. All these years, Chinese medicine has left the masses, and is neither convenient nor fast, so it has gradually declined. "


    "However, this is related to the general situation of Chinese medicine and the nature of Chinese medicine. I estimate that it will be difficult to change it for a long time. However, to change the pattern of Chinese medicine on a small scale and not be so hasty to achieve success, it should be feasible to cultivate a few internationally renowned doctors in the field. Chinese medicine, Chinese medicine, all of China knows the word Chinese medicine, but when it comes to traditional Chinese medicine, other than a small area of knowledge, who would think of a certain person''s name whenever Chinese medicine is mentioned? Like Slocum and 110m hurdles. How many people in China knew that before? But now, through Liu Xiang and himself, how many of them didn''t know about these two projects? At that time, when everyone truly recognizes traditional Chinese medicine, it will naturally not decline. We don''t need to completely replace or surpass Western medicine. We just need to do our best in the area of Chinese medicine so that when we all get some diseases, the first thought we will get is Chinese medicine. That''s enough ¡­ Elder Zhang, what do you think of my decision? "


    "This, this, is what you''re thinking?"


    If Zhang Jinyang''s expression was shocked when he found out that ghosts existed in this world. Then, at this moment, after hearing Lin Jin''s consideration of the current state of Chinese medicine and its future, his expression was shocked. And it was true, shock that came from the bottom of his heart.


    Towards ghosts and the like, although he was very shocked, but because it didn''t have much to do with him, he just treated it like the netizens watching gossip. However, in the area of Chinese medicine, he had spent almost all of his life''s effort on this! If he wasn''t so disappointed with the current situation of Chinese medicine, how could he have gone to live with his disciple in England and lost his sight?


    Although he had studied medicine all his life and his achievements in traditional Chinese medicine were great, he had never thought about these markets, advertisements, people''s psychological analysis and so on. He only knew that Chinese medicine was not enough, but he did not know why it was not. So after listening to Lin Jin''s opinion and analyzing the feasibility of the matter, Old Godly Doctor was so excited that his beard started to tremble. In his long-lost heart, a spark of hope once again lit up.


    "En!" Looking at his excited expression, Lin Jin nodded his head in puzzlement. He never thought that some casual words he said would cause such a huge reaction in the Old Godly Doctor. Seeing his shivering appearance, Lin Jin secretly activated his zhenqi, just in case that something was amiss with the Old Godly Doctor, so that he could save his own life in the nick of time.


    "Good, very good ¡­!" Seeing him nod his head, Old Godly Doctor pulled on Lin Jin''s sleeves and said a few words of "good" in succession.


    Seeing the old man lower his head in deep thought, Lin Jin thought that he was thinking about what he had said and did not dare to disturb him.


    Because it was an open car, there was no interference from the roof, and because the BMW''s shock absorbance system was much better than all the other cars that he had sat on before, unknowingly, Lin Jin''s habit of passing out after getting on the car had decreased. In the car, for the first time, he looked at the buildings of the city to his heart''s content.


    Although he loved the free, fresh, and natural scenery of the industrial buildings on both sides of the street, he was amazed at the creativity of the human race. Unconsciously, he was attracted by the beauty of the city.


    But just when he was enjoying the scenery of the city to his heart''s content, he heard Zhang Jinyang''s sigh, "Sigh ~ It''s still not good! Although what you said is right, but the cost is not good! Not to mention how to select talented students, just from the material aspect, we old fellows can still rely on savings to live, but the students don''t have a source of income, so how can we be at ease to study? Moreover, all sorts of medicinal ingredients would be a huge sum of money. I''m afraid the country will not allocate any of it! "


    Only now did Lin Jin know that he had actually been thinking about what he had said since he had not spoken for a long time. He couldn''t help but feel sincere respect for him.


    Thinking about it, Lin Jin suddenly laughed: "Isn''t it just money! Old sir, I got my income just now, and it didn''t take much effort. "How about this, I''ll leave this ten million to you!" With that, he took out the cheque that Li Zhixing had endured the pain of writing, and, as if it was an ordinary piece of paper, he gently shoved it into Zhang Jinyang''s bosom.


    "How can I? How can that be? " Although Zhang Jinyang was not a person who valued money, but he took out the cheque and placed it in his pocket just like that, and it was even given to a person he had not known for more than 2 hours. He was immediately shocked, as if he had received a hot potato, and then took out the cheque and stuffed it into Lin Jin''s bosom.


    Because they were afraid of hurting the old man, Lin Jin and the old man actually went into a stalemate like this, with one old and one young, neither able to do anything to the other.


    Seeing that it was impossible to force him, Lin Jin''s face turned serious, and unhappily urged him: "Elder Zhang, this money is not for you, but for the cultivation of the next batch of ''genius doctors'' in China. Seeing how free and easy you are, why are you acting like a woman on such a small matter? "


    Hearing him say that he looked like a woman, the old man''s snow-white beard immediately trembled, and a faint blush could be seen on his face.


    Lin Jin did not know, but his words had hit the nail on the head. When Zhang Jinyang was young, he was already very handsome. It could be said that he was even more handsome than the current top students. However, in their era, a man was not handsome, but strong instead. This was because he had been ridiculed by his fellow apprentices many times. However, after a few decades, the handsome young man had already turned into a white-haired old man, and his old brothers had all left one by one. Who else knew about his past?


    Now that Lin Jin said this, it immediately brought back the memories of several decades ago. A wave of embarrassment that he hadn''t felt in a long time actually rose up from the bottom of his heart.


    "Good!" Since you don''t care about this money, then what does this old man care about it? This old man will temporarily keep the money for you! " In a fit of anger, Zhang Jinyang self-proclaimed himself to be "this old man". With that, he carefully folded the cheque and put it in his inner pocket.


    But after thinking for a while, he continued, "However, this money was paid by you, little brother. How about it? Otherwise, I don''t know anything about finance either. If something goes wrong, I can''t take the responsibility. "


    "Ugh ¡­" He doesn''t understand, even Lin Jin himself doesn''t understand! However, after finally taking out the money, how could Lin Jin find trouble with him? "Haha" laughed, and said: "Old sir, I am a person who wholeheartedly cultivates the Dao. If I were to always be entangled with these mundane affairs, then what can I cultivate? Why don''t you just find someone you trust to manage the money for you? "


    Upon hearing his shopkeeper like words, the temper of the children of Old Godly Doctor immediately flared up. "Heh heh, that was easy to say. "All the people I know are people from the Chinese medical community, so how could I know anyone who can afford the money? If you don''t do this, I won''t take the money either, lest those worms embezzle me when I get it ¡­" With that, he reached into his pocket and was about to return the cheque to Lin Jin.


    Upon hearing this, Du Qingqing, who had been silent all this while, spoke: "Master, Grandpa Zhang, if you guys trust my words, how about I recommend you guys a financial expert?"

 C73

    Although Du Qingqing disapproved of the reasons that Lin Jin gave for the rise and fall of the Chinese medicine, she was still shocked that Lin Jin had actually mentioned the ten million. With regards to Lin Jin, she believed himself to be the clearest. He was stingy, old and overbearing, self-righteous and conceited. Her Taoism was considered sloppy when compared to what was shown on television, but it was far worse than what was written in novels. And so on and so forth. But no matter what, he couldn''t get in contact with someone who was generous enough to give him ten million yuan. At the same time, he was also moved by the old man''s medical ethics and his love for Chinese medicine, just like Lin Jin. Therefore, she decided to help the old man.


    However, what she didn''t know was that in Lin Jin''s heart, he had already collected her cousin''s medical fees ¡ª ¡ª which was the hundred thousand that she had given him.


    As for the ten million, although it was a lot, it was just an additional product for Lin Jin to teach him a lesson. In his eyes, there was not much difference between a corner and a corner. Moreover, if he obtained another ten million from Du Qingqing, then not only would it be unprofitable for him, it would also be harmful. To ordinary people, this amount of money was an enormous sum of wealth. But if he were to accept it just like that, then it would cause an uncurable effect on his dao heart. If he were to fall into the pursuit of money and other external things, then his life of cultivation would come to an end.


    Thus, in his subconscious, he naturally gave the money to Elder Zhang, who was worthy of his respect and needed it, in order to escape from this entanglement of wealth and desire.


    After Zhang Jinyang heard her words, he could not help but be overjoyed. "Oh? Do you know anyone in that area? That would be for the best. "


    In his eyes, this girl had always been called Master Lin Jin, and when they first arrived at Li Zhixing''s house, they were also together. Other than the difference in clothing between the two, Zhang Jinyang had already treated them as if they were the same group of people. Lin Jin did not even care about the 10 million. Seeing that she could drive a car as expensive as a BMW at such a young age, he naturally would not waste his money. But what he did not know was that when it came to the time they had actually met, Lin Jin had only known him an hour earlier than him.


    Hearing Zhang Jinyang''s question, Du Qingqing turned her head to the side, and laughed complacently at Lin Jin: "Master, you still don''t know, right? In our four-man team, Ding Ding is an absolute expert in financial investments! Last year, I invested my pocket money into her, and in the end, in just a month and a half, she gave us back two BMW! "


    "Oh?" Lin Jin couldn''t help but be surprised, he didn''t think that the enchanting girl who looked like a big sister from next door would have this kind of ability.


    "Little girl, are you talking about the girl who''s slightly taller than you guys?" Zhang Jinyang was very surprised to hear that, he never thought that he would have such a strong ability when he casually bumped into a group of people. Amongst this group of people, this young lad called Lin Jin was not only good at Dao arts, but he was also good at that charming young lady. He couldn''t help but sigh: This era belongs to them.


    Seeing them so shocked, Du Qingqing seemed to have understood even more, "That''s right! "It''s her. Out of the four in our dorm room, she''s the best at it. She''s the most famous one in our school."


    Hearing her words, Lin Jin''s curiosity was piqued, and he could not help but ask: "Then what is your specialty?"


    "Hehe!" Hearing his question, Du Qingqing smirked, "My specialty! In Shengcheng, I am the first bandit! Master, do you want to try? "


    Hearing her naughty words, not only did Zhang Jinyang not feel that she was crazy, he even felt that she was very reckless. Holding onto his beard, he laughed out loud: "Haha, I never thought that little girl, you actually have that kind of ability, but if you want to race, you better wait for me to get off the car before talking to your master. Otherwise, with this old man''s age, I won''t be able to bear it! "Haha!"


    Seeing that he agreed with her thinking, Du Qingqing nodded his head: "Hmm, hmm! I will definitely, when I send you to the Chinese Medical Hospital, I will definitely go crazy. It was too slow to drive now, and it didn''t feel good at all. Right, the Chinese Medical Hospital is next. We''ll be there in two minutes. " Thinking that she would be able to show Lin Jin his racing skills soon, Du Qingqing became excited.


    "Oh? So fast? " Looking at the scenery outside, Zhang Jinyang could not help but exclaim: "Time flies really quickly! The changes in the Shengdu s during these few years are too great. "


    Thinking back to the memories, the grayish yellow door of the Chinese Medical Hospital gradually appeared in their vision.


    Seeing the worn-out door pillar, Elder Zhang chuckled, "Looks like only the Chinese Medical Hospital has remained the same, as per my memories!"


    "Oh right, since your friend is good at financial investments and finance, then help me pass this 10 million to your friend. I''ll go to the old dean''s place and contact my old friends. I think they''ve been lonely for a long time! Un, I don''t like to bring a mobile phone. Please copy out your phone number for me! Also, if you want to see me these two days, just call this number. It''s from an old friend of mine in the Chinese Medical Hospital. Hehe, thank you so much! " After getting out of the car, Zhang Jinyang took out the cheque from his pocket and handed it over to Du Qingqing.


    Hehe, it''s nothing, this is something we should do, take care, Grandpa Zhang! Seeing the cheque being passed over, Du Qingqing acted as if she did not take it seriously, and casually took it, stuffing it into her small handbag.


    Since it was already out of his hands, Lin Jin didn''t view it as his own anymore. Seeing the ten million once again turning his hand, Lin Jin''s heart did not even have a single ripple.


    "Go! Go! Little Brother Lin, if you have the time, come and take a look at the Chinese Medical Hospital. As for your meridians, I still have a lot of questions to ask you! " Looking at them with a smile, Elder Zhang waved his hand towards Lin Jin.


    "Of course. "Please take care, we won''t send you off."


    Looking at his straight figure, Lin Jin suddenly felt that the person in front of him was not an old man who had just stepped into the dusk, but a young man like him. All of a sudden, he had a premonition that the old man''s dream would come true this time.


    Seeing that Elder Zhang had disappeared from the hospital, Du Qingqing revealed a sly smile, and said in a clear voice: "Master, you should be able to sit still now."


    After she finished, without waiting for Lin Jin''s reply, she changed the gear into Super Racing Mode.

 C74

    When Qing Qing drove the car to the Shengdu Hotel, followed by an ear-piercing sound, Du Qingqing used a beautiful tail to park the car in the hotel parking lot, just right beside another car. Seeing such a wild and beautiful car, the three young men who passed by couldn''t help but whistle in praise.


    Opening the car door, Lin Jin acted like he was drunk, he got off the car and could not even stand properly, which made Du Qingqing snicker.


    Lin Jin immediately activated his zhenqi. After a few weeks of circulation, he finally rid himself of the dizziness, and at least did not vomit on the spot.


    At this time, Ding Yue''s clear yet gentle voice could be heard: "Qing Qing, just by hearing that voice, you know you''re racing again. You''ve said it many times but you''re not listening, you''re not being chased by a police car this time are you?"


    Lin Jin turned around and saw Ding Yue and the other two walking out of the hotel with smiles on their faces.


    However, looking at their faces, rather than saying that they were talking about Du Qingqing, it would be better to say that they were laughing at him, causing him to be depressed.


    Seeing Ding Yue and the others, Du Qingqing stuck out her tongue cutely, and laughed as if she was taking credit: "It''s alright! The cops probably already knew my license plate, so they didn''t come after me. But Ding Ding, I helped you with a lot of money just now! "


    "Oh? "What kind of money?" Hearing about money, Ding Yue''s eyes lit up, immediately becoming interested.


    Du Qingqing immediately took out the cheque that her uncle gave to Lin Jin, and told her everything that had happened in the carriage. After she finished, he heard Ding Yue''s eyes lit up, holding the cheque, she excitedly said: "I am just looking for a profitable investment, Qing Qing, you brought me an investment, I really love you so much, what reward can I give you?"


    Pretending to look up at the sky and think, Ding Yue said with a serious expression: "En! I''ve decided! I won''t disturb your sleep in the future. Is this reward enough? "


    Seeing that she actually said out such a reward after thinking about it for such a long time, Du Qingqing, who had been waiting for such a long time for her, angrily pulled her down until she agreed to pay for it today.


    After following the four girls to the dining table, Du Qingqing deliberately made a fierce expression towards Ding Yue, and said to Lin Jin: "Master, wait for the dishes later. Whatever you want to order is expensive.


    Lin Jin was still half awake, listening to the gentle music coming from the hall. Regarding her words, he neither nodded nor shook his head, which made Du Qingqing a little depressed. In the following dishes, Ding Yue snatched the menu and madly ordered. In the end, he even provocatively looked at Ding Yue, and successfully shifted the feeling of unhappiness onto her.


    Chinese always liked to talk at table. After they clearly asked Zhang Jinyang about the requirements when they had time to serve food, the four girls poured beans into Lin Jin''s bowl and started asking him questions on Tao techniques and runes. Lin Jin felt that he had nothing better to say to them, so he could only wildly eat his meal while he indistinctly told them about the Daoist Canon and some profound truths, causing them to be stunned.


    Halfway through their meal, a slightly magnetic, very manly and charming voice suddenly came from the front of the hall, "Qing Qing, so you''re all here! What was he talking about? "This friend is ¡­"


    Lin Jin raised his head and looked towards the direction of the voice, only to see a gentle and warm young master wearing a high-end suit walking towards them.


    Du Qingqing lowered her head and made a gesture of holding her forehead, and before he could walk over, she said with a helpless look on her face, "The annoying fly is here again, Master, don''t bother with him."


    Lin Jin immediately understood what was going on.


    Not wanting to get involved in this, Lin Jin smiled faintly, stood up and said to them: "I''m full, you guys eat slowly! By the way, did you prepare a room for me to rest in when I was so far away? Today, you have helped Cousin Sister Qing Qing to cure his sickness, the consumption of your energy is too great. "


    "Hm!" It''s already booked, right here in this hotel. "Waiter..." After hearing the strange and mysterious stories he had told them earlier, especially those stories about fortune telling, the four Ding Yue girls had yet to recover from their shock.


    Originally, if they had seen or heard these things from other books, they would naturally not take it to be the same thing. However, when it came out of Lin Jin, the "Master" that they had always thought was speaking, its weight immediately changed. At the same time, in their hearts, Lin Jin had increased his position by another step.


    When she heard him say that she was tired, she remembered that he was helping Cousin Sister Du Qingqing with the treatment because his eyes were shining. She even thought that he had used up too much of his energy, so she quickly brought him back to his room to rest.


    Just then, the young master came to their table. Seeing that Lin Jin was about to leave, he immediately placed himself in front of him, and acted in a surprised manner, "This friend! Why did you leave when I came? I didn''t affect your meal, did I? "


    Lin Jin never had any good feelings towards people who pretended to be cultured and gentle on the surface, so he was too lazy to talk to him.


    When he passed by, from the corner of his eyes, Lin Jin saw a trace of sinister light flash in this young master''s eyes.


    After following the waiter into the room, Lin Jin discovered that this room was much more luxurious than any other hotel or room he had ever seen before. Moreover, its layout seemed to be very reasonable and comfortable, obviously it had been arranged by a professional.


    However, all of this had nothing to do with him. There was only a very high-end computer in the corner of the room that attracted him.


    Since he had nothing better to do, Lin Jin turned on the computer. He didn''t know if it was due to the virus, but from the outside, this looked like a very high-end computer. However, the computer was turning on very slowly, two to three times slower than in the Internet Cafe.


    Luckily, when he opened the web page, although it was slow, he was still able to successfully connect it to the web.


    Opening QQ, and going back to the green mood, he found out that they both asked him if he had come, and where he had gone to. Seeing that he did not receive any valuable information, he closed it at once and opened up the alternate QQ. He discovered that Sa Duo was also online, so he hurriedly sent him a message to greet him.


    Lin Jin''s QQ for this account was called "Profound Wind". Once he saw that he had come online, Sa Duo immediately replied: "Brother Xuan Feng, last time you were looking for the location where the dragon appeared, I found some more here. Do you want to take a look?"


    Lin Jin was very curious and quickly replied: "Of course I want to see. Hehe, thank you brother for worrying about me."


    Not long later, he saw the sound of "di di" from QQ and a paragraph of words appeared in the dialog box. Lin Jin looked carefully and found that all the information were related to the lock dragonwell s in different regions. The locations included Beijing Beixin Bridge, Jingzhou Danyang County, Kunming Eastern Temple Pagoda, Yuzhou City of Henan Province, and a large wallow in the small town of Helu.


    Among them, Lin Jin realized that the Shengdu he was currently in also had some legends related to the lock dragonwell. He immediately asked, only to see Sa Duo give him a bitter smile: My friend is from the Shengdu, regarding the matter of Shengdu having a lock dragonwell, according to him, it was told to me that his grandfather told him about it before he died, but when I asked him about it, I don''t know the exact location. Amongst these places I found, the most famous one was the lock dragonwell of the North Crystal New North Bridge. Back then, he had even taken a documentary on it. It''s a pity that it''s now built into a highway. You won''t be able to see it. If you have the chance, you''d better go to Danyang County. I''ve been there once, and the well is still there.


    "Hm!" Thank you, brother, I''ll go when I get the chance. By the way, did you find out anything from there? " Lin Jin asked curiously.


    "Hehe, no, at that time there were still a few locals around and we were not allowed to pull it, or I would have definitely pulled up the chain to see if there were any dragons inside."


    Lin Jin sent a regretful emoji over: "Then it''s really too unfortunate ¡­"


    "There''s nothing we can do ¡­"


    They chatted for a while longer until Sa Duo logged off. Only then did Lin Jin turn off his QQ.


    As he laid on the soft bed, Lin Jin thought about the Shengdu. It was better to seek than to seek. Since his own people were currently in the Shengdu, there was no need to look in another direction. Since Sa Duo''s friends knew that there was a lock dragonwell in Shengdu, maybe Du Qingqing and the others knew too? Thinking about it, Lin Jin jumped up and walked out ¡­

 C75

    At the table, looking at the warm smile on the Young Master''s face, Du Qingqing frowned unhappily: "Zhou Tao, how many times have I told you not to follow me? Especially when I''m with friends, don''t disturb me. So annoying! "


    "Don''t be angry! Qing Qing! I came here to discuss business with a friend today, I didn''t want to see you guys the moment I enter, hehe, Qing Qing, we were fated to meet somewhere! Since we met, how can I not greet you? Furthermore, the three beauties are all familiar faces here. If you don''t greet them, wouldn''t you be calling me in your heart if you were to see them?! " Pretending to be helpless, Zhou Tao spread out his hands.


    "I really lost to you!" Alright, since you''ve already greeted me, you can leave now! " Touching her forehead, Du Qingqing waved at him as if she was shooing away flies.


    Song Xue immediately pulled her, scolded her, and rolled her eyes: "She came to see you out of kindness, how could you chase her away like that? Little Tao came over to take a seat. Don''t bother with her, she was just a child. Waiter, a glass of red wine... "


    "Hur hur, then I''ll be troubling you." He casually sat down beside Du Qingqing, and Zhou Tao casually asked Song Xue: "Oh yeah, Sister Xue, who was that friend just now? Why haven''t I seen it before? "


    "She''s just an ordinary friend. You don''t need to know him." Seeing the look in Du Qingqing''s eyes, Song Xue overshadowed Lin Jin''s background. She also did not want anyone other than them to know of Lin Jin''s abilities.


    Hearing her words, even though Zhou Tao felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, he still smiled lightly and said: "So it''s like that, oh! "Oh, right. Tomorrow, our family will hold a private party. The invitations will be to our former classmates. Can you all please go to the reception?"


    "A reunion? If there''s nothing else, we''ll definitely come. " Seeing that Du Qingqing wanted to speak again, Song Xue quickly took over.


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Zhou Tao stood up and said: "I am truly sorry, but there is still some business over there to discuss. Qing Qing, you guys must come tomorrow! "


    "Alright, alright!" Hurry up and go, we still have things to say! "


    Seeing him walk far away, Du Qingqing exhaled: "She really hates talking too much. She talks warm words, and it''s not good to scold him. A Xue, at least we''re sisters, why do you always speak up for him?"


    "He''s your classmate after all, not to mention he''s my cousin!" Can''t you be a little nicer to him? Even pretending is fine! You, ah, you have such a wild temper. I want to see who in this world can stand you other than my cousin. I''m helping you! " Song Xue rolled her eyes at her, and said unhappily.


    Ding Yue and Liu Qianqian also snickered at the side, and immediately chimed in: "That''s right, that''s right! Qing Qing, other than us, I think that only Cousin A Xue wants you, what''s wrong with him, he''s rich, has a good temper, and is also smart. Hehe, Qing Qing, I think that you should just follow him! "You don''t have to keep asking us to take care of you."


    "AHH!" "You, you ¡­" Pointing at them, Du Qingqing''s face was filled with insanity.


    After a long time, she finally calmed down. Suddenly, he remembered that Lin Jin had actually invited them over with money himself, so he threatened them fiercely: "But you know that I don''t like him! Hm! If this is the case, then I will hide Master from you all, and not let you guys find him! " Thinking that he still had Lin Jin as his trump card, Du Qingqing had an arrogant face, as if he was not afraid of the consequences of his actions.


    On the surface, the three girls looked different, but deep down, they were rebellious people. After hearing her talk about Lin Jin, who in their eyes was an "extraordinary and extraordinary person", their eyes suddenly lit up with curiosity, and they immediately begged Du Qingqing for mercy. "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about your matters! Oh right, Qing Qing, how did Lin Jin cure your cousin''s illness? He didn''t tell you before when he was in the car. Also, he''s so powerful, and he''s your master, can you let him teach us a few spells in the future? "


    "Heh heh!" "Of course you told me, but ¡­ I won''t tell you ¡­"


    Seeing her arrogant look, Ding Yue knew that it was impossible to not use some tricks. She looked at the two of them and pretended to be perverse as she said: "Du Qingqing, are you really not going to tell us? "Hmm?"


    Seeing their sinister smiles, Du Qingqing felt a burst of fear, but thinking that he really had nothing to grab onto in their hands, she could only endure and say it: "That''s right! I, I won''t say it, what else can you do to me? "


    "Hehe!" We can''t do anything to you, but what can we do to your master? When I, Ding Yue, make a move, with my charisma, against a brat like your master, wouldn''t that be easy? Xue''er, Qian Qian, let''s go ~ The target ¡ª ¡ª Lin Jin. " After saying that, the three ladies stood up like a gust of wind, screaming as they rushed towards the elevator in the guest room upstairs, which attracted the attention of the other customers in the hotel. Only when he saw that it was them did he shake his head and continue doing what they had done.


    "AHH!" How can you do this? " When she thought of how Lin Jin was able to submit to him like that suitor who told them that there was a ghost in the Cang Mountain, Du Qingqing became anxious and hurriedly followed along.


    Unexpectedly, just as they rushed into the elevator, Lin Jin walked out from the corner of the stairs. Seeing that there was no one on the table, Lin Jin thought that they would see him resting and leave first. Thinking it was still early, he slowly walked out of the hotel and went for a walk.


    Behind him, a pair of eyes had been staring at him ever since he appeared downstairs. Seeing him walk out, the owner of the pair of eyes laughed and laughed at the astute man in front of him. "Sorry!" "Mr. Wang, let me make a call!" As he spoke, he picked up his phone and dialed a number.


    "Hei Zi? I am Zhou Tao. Just now, a young man wearing an orange casual shirt walked out. Hm! Hm! "After you get to the bottom of this, report back to me. If there''s nothing else, be careful not to hurt him ¡­"


    At the same time, in a black car outside the hotel, a tall man wearing a black suit hung up the phone after hearing Zhou Tao''s orders. He looked out the window and saw a young man, who looked exactly the same as Zhou Tao, walking towards the right side of the road. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, "Hei Zi" opened the car door and slowly followed.


    Ever since he helped the Talking about the Old Man to treat his illness, Lin Jin rarely ever had the chance to take a peaceful walk. He finally calmed himself down with great difficulty. Looking at the Shengdu, which he had never seen before, Lin Jin did not feel unfamiliar at all. He calmed his breathing, looked at the people around him who were laughing and laughing, and slowly walked forward step by step to practice his walking style.


    With each step he took, the world became clearer in his eyes, his mind became clearer, and he could see the sign far ahead, around the corner.


    Every piece of skin in his body felt the movement of the air currents. It opened up the pores on his skin, greedily absorbing the oxygen in the air.


    After the series of events that happened yesterday and today, Lin Jin''s mind had a better understanding of the fickle affairs of the world. When he thought about how Wu Song had said "Extreme Void, be quiet, take care of everything", he felt a chill on his forehead. Unknowingly, he had once again entered the realm of "Intent Step of Transmutation", where he knew everything about his surroundings like the back of his hand.


    In this realm, regardless of whether it was pedestrians, cars, or sparrows, they all appeared in his mind. This time, he actually felt the movement of the air stroke. Of course, he also felt the black-clothed man that was carefully following him.


    Ignoring the strange gazes of the bystanders, Lin Jin slowly closed his eyes and started comprehending the things around him as he walked. Everyone realized that this youth who was walking with his eyes closed was like a normal person. No matter what obstacle he encountered, he would be able to easily walk past it ¡­


    A five to six-year-old boy who saw him walking with his eyes closed opened them wide. He looked at a mature young woman with a perplexed look and said, "Mom, why hasn''t this uncle opened his eyes when he''s walking? Isn''t Uncle afraid of falling? "


    The young woman smiled and picked him up, "Beijing, this big brother is blind. Just like the aunt who played the piano on TV yesterday, he relied on his ears to walk. Beijing, you have to protect your eyes. Don''t imitate that big brother."


    "Oh!" The little boy who was called ''Beijing'' nodded sensibly ¡­


    Listening to their conversation and sensing the deep feelings between the mother and child, Lin Jin''s steady footsteps paused slightly, and continued to walk forward.


    After walking for half an hour, they reached an alley but Lin Jin sensed that there was no one inside, thus he stopped and walked in.

 C76

    Seeing that the prey had disappeared into Hu Tong''s mouth, Hei Zi was elated and quickly followed. However, when he entered the alley, he found that about ten meters ahead, the young man in the orange casual clothes was standing with his back facing him.


    Hei Zi was a retired special forces who had been hired to protect him by Zhou Tao''s old man. Seeing this situation, he immediately understood that they had been discovered. However, although he wasn''t afraid, he didn''t know how he had been discovered. There was no reason for him to be found out by such a brat, unless he had received strict anti-reconnaissance training. However, if such a person who looked even more ordinary than ordinary people had received such strict training, why would he appear near the boss?


    Thinking of this, the big man''s heart tightened. His vigilance was immediately raised to an extremely high level. Unknowingly, the fingers on his hands began to tremble as he pointed at a few spots where his weapons were hidden.


    From the corner of his eyes, Hei Zi observed the surrounding terrain. Step by step, Hei Zi carefully walked towards his back, and finally, stopped five meters away from him.


    Looking at Lin Jin''s back figure, he coldly asked: "How did you discover me?"


    Hearing the question, Lin Jin slowly turned around. However, he had already opened his eyes.


    With a light smile, Lin Jin said: "If you want to ask, then I should be the one who ask you first, right? "Who are you, and why are you following me?"


    When he turned his head back, Hei Zi observed him carefully. Seeing that his body did not look like it had undergone training, and that he did not have any killing intent in his eyes, Hei Zi could not help but secretly heave a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Seeing that he was completely relaxed, just like an ordinary person, for a moment, he forgot to think about how he had been discovered. However, there was no need to think about it when dealing with ordinary people.


    "You do not need to know about this question. The reason why I have been tracking you is only because I want to ask you for your identity. I do not have any other malicious intentions." Relying on the fact that he was taller than, Hei Zi sized Lin Jin up from above, and said coldly as before.


    "Oh?" Lin Jin laughed lightly, "And here I thought it was something important! In that case, you are not qualified to know my identity. If you want to know who I am, tell your master to ask him himself! "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first." As he spoke, he prepared to leave his side.


    "It seems you want me to use some tricks before I say it." Seeing him walk past her without any guard, as if he did not put her in his eyes at all, even Hei Zi who was as hard as steel could not help but be slightly angered as she grabbed towards his shoulder.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Jin''s footsteps slightly shifted, and Hei Zi, who thought that he would hit nothing but air.


    No one thought it was an accident. For a veteran like him who had experienced several life and death situations on the battlefield, an accident was death. This was the experience he had gained from the blood of his comrades.


    Although it was not a battlefield, nor was it a life and death duel, this did not prevent him from raising his mental state to the maximum.


    However, since he did not want the opponent''s life, he did not take out his weapon. He only grabbed at them one after another, at lightning speed, towards Lin Jin.


    But as he attacked more and more frequently, his heart was actually becoming more and more nervous. Because he discovered, no matter how fast he attacked and how strange and unpredictable the position he was in, if this young man just slightly twisted his body or took a step to the side, his attack would miss.


    Moreover, on several occasions, he had clearly felt that he was about to catch him, but when he stretched out his hand, he was always a centimeter away from his body. Moreover, he discovered that this young man''s speed was not that fast, but he could dodge at the most crucial moment, causing his hands to miss. This made him feel as if he was fighting against the air.


    If it was in the past, even with the help of the exceptional zhenqi, with Hei Zi''s experience, experience from countless life and death battles, it would not even take ten minutes before Hei Zi would remove all his joints and humiliate him.


    Coincidentally, Lin Jin was still in the "Intent Step of Transmutation" mental realm.


    In this realm, Lin Jin was even clearer of his next move and the position he could reach if he were to make a move.


    Because, as soon as Hei Zi thought about it, his mental state would immediately reflect in the muscles and skin of his entire body. At this moment, Lin Jin could even sense the slightest bit of wind and dust in the air, let alone someone as big as him.


    After capturing the location where Hei Zi was going to attack, this realm was like the most exquisite computer in the world, a kind of subconscious consciousness would pull his body to the right place. At the same time, it was like playing chess, and even the most suitable moves for Lin Jin were all prepared.


    He did not even need to think about it. There was no reaction time at all.


    Furthermore, with the help of the zhenqi, Lin Jin''s own speed was not much slower than Hei Zi''s. Under these circumstances, how could Hei Zi possibly catch him?


    However, because Lin Jin was only learning the Qi Refining Art, he was very unfamiliar with fighting techniques, so he could not fight back immediately. On the other hand, Hei Zi had only dared to continue attacking him because he had taken a fancy to him. Otherwise, if the special forces could not complete the mission and had to ensure his safety, and if they could not find his clothes even after fighting for so long, he would have already run away.


    However, just as the two of them were helpless against each other, a thought suddenly flashed through Lin Jin''s mind. He thought about the acupuncture points and the hour that the air flow had passed through in an ordinary person''s body, if it hit the acupuncture points that the air current had passed through, what would happen?


    According to his calculations, it was now about 2 o''clock, which was the wrong time of the day. The airflow just happened to pass through the Heavenly Court''s acupoint two inches above his forehead.


    With a thought, Lin Jin''s body involuntarily took a step forward, and smashed towards Hei Zi''s chest. Hei Zi had not gotten a hair on him for a long time, but when he saw the other party take the initiative to approach him, he was ecstatic. He grabbed at his chest, but secretly, his other hand was already aiming at his elbow.


    However, the moment he touched Lin Jin''s clothes on his chest, he felt that his hand was only lightly grabbed by four fingers and a thumb. Before he could react, he felt a small force, causing his hand to move a few inches to the right before moving forward. At the same time, Lin Jin slightly tilted his body, and within that short period of time, his hand had already crossed over his chest.


    was so shocked that he almost knocked him into her arms. She quickly clenched her left hand into a fist and threw it at Lin Jin''s waist with incomparable speed. But just when he was thinking, Lin Jin had already retreated quickly, at the same time, he waved his right hand, holding his fingers like swords, he pointed towards his head.


    Due to the excessive force, Hei Zi could only watch as his fist swept across Lin Jin''s lower abdomen. He could only feel the soft material in front of his abdomen.


    Seeing that his fingers were getting closer and closer to his eyes, Hei Zi thought that he was going to prick his eyes and cold sweat immediately emerged all over. He was so shocked that he immediately lowered his head, wanting to avoid being pricked by his fingers.


    But the moment he lowered his head, he could clearly see the hint of smile in Lin Jin''s eyes. Before he could figure out what had happened, he felt a numbing pain on his forehead that passed through all the nerves in his body in an instant, and then he was unconscious.


    Seeing that the sturdy man with extraordinary agility had finally fallen in front of him, Lin Jin was overjoyed, and immediately broke out from that cultivation. Lin Jin bent down to check his pulse. Feeling that his pulse was still beating strongly, Lin Jin knew that he had only fainted for a short period of time.


    After this fight, he was no longer in the mood to walk, but he didn''t think too much about the fight either. After walking for a while, he saw a newspaper hall in front of him. He thought that it would be better to buy a map of the Shengdu to see if there were any tourist attractions.


    However, when he felt in his pocket, he realized that he only had a few dozen yuan left on him.


    As he held onto the few crumpled bills, Lin Jin was startled. He recalled that Du Qingqing had already paid the treatment fees beforehand, and he gave out the 10 million that he got for free. If he went back, not to mention the fare, he might not even be able to afford the meal.


    Once he thought about it, Lin Jin immediately turned around and walked back, returning back to the small alley.


    "Hehe!" "Just take this money as the training fees for the fight just now!" Looking at the big size man lying on the ground, Lin Jin snickered and took out a small stack of money from him. Then, he turned around and left without looking back.


    Not long after he left, that pleasant ringing sound of a mobile phone rang from Hei Zi''s body once again ¡­

 C77

    After exiting the alley, Lin Jin clicked on the stack of bills, and discovered that there was actually eighteen hundred dollars inside, which made him feel extremely happy. With this much money, it was enough for him to travel back and forth a few more times from Ninghua, but for safety''s sake, he divided the money into four portions and kept them in his pockets.


    He spent four dollars to buy a map of the Shengcheng. After looking at it, he really did find a few places that piqued his interest. Looking down along the map, the legendary Du Fu Shrine and Wu Hou Shrine appeared on the map in shock. This surprised him, indeed, for a man who hardly cared.


    However, this was not enough to surprise him. What truly surprised him was that the famous Qingyang Palace of the Daoist Sect was also in this city. This is the holy land of the Taoists that laozi has been to! He had read those five thousand words countless times. He had been to that place before. If he didn''t take a look, how could he face the hardships he had gone through in those days?


    Compared to the day when he was a modern writer, these five thousand words took him many days!


    Looking at the station marked on the license plate, he realized that Qingyang Palace was only 4 stops away from him. In other words, he would only need to walk for half an hour. If you walk fast, you can see for two or three hours before dark. Thinking about it, Lin Jin kept the map and followed the road to the front.


    Qingyang Palace, formerly known as the Qingyang Valley. According to the records of the "Collections of the Daoist Canon", this place was once called the place where Yin Xi preached his Taoist mantras. It was also known as the Green Sheep Monastery, the Mysterious Black Monastery. After the expansion of Tang Yang Sect in the last three years, he had changed the Qingyang Sect to Qingyang Palace because he had taken Li Er as his ancestor. After several years, he had changed his name to Shang Qing Palace in the fifth generation.


    After more than half an hour of walking, a majestic, overhanging mountain gate finally appeared before his eyes.


    On the top of the door, from right to left, the words "Qingyang Palace" were written in large golden letters. It was a pity that he was too upright and lacked some Taoism''s elegance and transcendence.


    On the left and right of the door, there was a pair of stone lions that were nearly two people tall. However, although they were big, they looked very silly and only looked cute without a single bit of power to them. Lin Jin walked over and saw seven or eight people lined up to buy tickets. When he asked for the price, it turned out that it was only two Yuan per ticket, which was much cheaper than some of the sights in Ninghua. He hurriedly took out two coins from the pile of loose money and lined up together with them.


    After entering the palace, the guests dispersed in groups of twos and threes. Lin Jin slowly paced himself over, walking along the stone slab. The entire palace appeared very simple and unadorned, emitting a dense and hazy aura unique to a Taoist candle, causing people to feel that the air was filled with a mysterious and majestic aura.


    But unfortunately, in the open space of the palace, there were quite a few red, green, and exceptionally beautiful modern flower pots, which always gave Lin Jin a weird feeling.


    After walking not too far, they arrived at a grand hall with a low eaves. From afar, one could see people kneeling and burning incense. However, although Lin Jin cultivated the Dao, he never paid his respects to an immortal god, and continued to walk forward. However, he did not expect that when he approached the palace, he would discover that half of his companions were solemnly looking at the palm of the hand of a middle-aged woman.


    It was a young daoist priest about five or six years older than him. He was holding onto the plump palm of the middle-aged woman. The young daoist priest was currently speaking while shaking his head.


    Lin Jin was extremely curious, could it be that this Taoist was even a dao person? With a thought, he hurriedly went to the side to listen. He just so happened to hear that Taoist say, "..." "You have a long relationship, but there are some twists and turns. There must be some unpleasantness between husband and wife these days, but after this upheaval, it is as good as the sun. Also, your career is very good, and you are very strong, but you must be careful not to offend people during this period of time ¡­"


    Lin Jin saw that the woman looked a little worried, and was dressed in rich clothes, and couldn''t help but laugh. So it was a fake Daoist, he immediately let her go, and continued to walk forward. Faintly, the woman''s words of gratitude were transmitted to him, "It''s just a small matter and not worthy of respect. Please tell me how to resolve it ¡­"


    Thinking about the wall that he made a living for, Lin Jin could not help but laugh bitterly. It seemed like telling a fortune by wearing a Taoist robe and finding a Taoist temple was the best way to earn money!


    Passing through this great hall, they came face to face with a simple pavilion. The pavilion was three stories high, and at the bottom, it was square with a circular roof. The pavilion was octagonal in shape, with eight stone pillars inside and outside. Each of the eight stone pillars had a golden dragon carved on them. The golden dragon rose high into the air, looking as if it was about to ascend into the air, very lifelike.


    Entering the pavilion, he saw a pair of couplets carved on the two stone pillars in front of him. The left side of the stone pillar was carved with the words "God is not" and the right side was carved with the words "Infinity and Taiji". Looking at this couplet, Lin Jin couldn''t help but laugh, thinking of those good men and women who worshiped deities. The ancients who built this Qingyang Palace knew that they didn''t believe in gods, and even carved this thing onto it. However, even though the modern world was full of science and superstition, it still remained a place of worship. However, he didn''t know that begging others was better than asking himself. He had always placed his hopes on the immortal gods, and in the end, wasn''t it just a mediocre life?


    After he finished laughing, Lin Jin began to ponder again, "Not using a god as a god, but Limitless and Taiji", adding this Eight Trigrams Hall, wasn''t this the essence of this daddy''s five thousand words? He could not help but marvel at the ideas of the ancients.


    Right at that moment, he actually saw a fist imprint on the surface of one of the stone pillars. At first, he did not pay much attention to it. He thought it was the stone pillar that had lost its cultivation and was eroded by the wind and rain. He only glanced at it briefly before leaving.


    However, when he walked far away, the imprint of that fist appeared in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. Why was there not a single mark on the other stone pillars? But it didn''t seem to be natural, could it be that the person who built this pavilion was a craftsman who intentionally created this mysterious sculpture? Did the ancients have to be so bored? If it was cement, perhaps before it dried and hardened, there would still be some traces left behind by bored people, but this stone pillar was clearly an incomparably hard natural stone!


    After walking for a while, Lin Jin finally couldn''t resist turning around and returning to the front of the stone pillar, carefully looking at the Fist.


    At this time, a young man with a local accent said to a woman beside him in an obvious tone: "Do you see the Fist on the pillar? Isn''t that magical? Legend has it that on the night before the completion of the construction of the triquetine, the coiling dragon on this pillar was resurrected and wanted to soar into the sky to fly away, but was accidentally discovered by the deity on duty in the sky and struck onto the pillar with his fist.


    Lin Jin listened to his story and finally understood the origin of this Fist. However, he disagreed with the man''s words. Myth was just a myth after all. It was created by his descendants to fool others. But the Fist was real, no matter how much the later generations fabricated the story, it could not change the fact that it existed.


    Then, how did this Fist come about? Lin Jin placed his hand on the Fist and started to ponder.


    Looking at the slightly blurry Fist, he unconsciously felt his mind become blurry. Under the guidance of a mysterious force, he did not realize that a thread of cool zhenqi had followed his finger and seeped into the Fist.


    Suddenly, he felt a loud noise in his head, as if an image had suddenly appeared in his mind.

 C78

    Suddenly, Lin Jin realized that the sky had turned dark. The bright moon in the sky was emitting a clear and cold white light, shining down on the pavilion as if it was covered with a layer of light snow.


    From a great distance, he could only see that beside the moon in the east, there were only two bright stars shining with a faint light. But in the west, it was a field of stars. The bright light was even brighter than the brightest night sky Lin Jin had ever seen in the countryside.


    Looking around the pavilion, he discovered that other than the buildings here that were a bit newer than the one he had seen earlier, the Eight Trigrams Hall seemed to be a new building. The flower pots on the ground were nowhere to be seen. There were only ancient trees and pine trees, appearing very natural and comfortable.


    What was going on? Although Lin Jin''s brain was a little muddled, he still vaguely knew what kind of illusionary world he was trapped in.


    "The Tao technique is clear and peaceful, perfectly natural and natural; no polarized taiji, two ways and four images; the Tao technique is inaction, the logic is simple; Dao is clear and straightforward, no need to argue, the future generations will know ¡­"


    While he was thinking, he saw an old man with a white beard wearing a semi-old Daoist robe, carrying a wine gourd from the front of the hall, walking over shakily towards him while humming a song. And looking at his slightly dispirited face, it seemed as if he had suffered some sort of blow.


    Walking in front of the pavilion, the old Daoist twisted open the lid of the gourd, then suddenly drank a mouthful of wine into his mouth. Looking at the full moon, he muttered: "Dao books do not do anything, what 48,000 techniques, what swallowing essence, what martial arts, burning of alchemy sand ¡­" Even if he sat on that praying mat and broke it, he would still chant. He would still desire it, so how could he release it ¡­ "Sigh ¡­ Mingyue, oh Mingyue, in this world, you are probably the only person who can understand my heart ¡­"


    Hearing his words, Lin Jin felt as if he was standing inside a huge bell, and was struck on the head by a wooden hammer from outside, causing his brain to buzz. He did not have any time to think at all.


    In his confusion, he only saw the old Daoist waving his wine pot, his footsteps sinking, and slowly started to fight in front of the triquetine.


    Lin Jin took a glance at his fighting stance, as if he had seen Tai Chi on television before, and upon closer inspection, it was not. It was similarly an extremely slow boxing, but the old Daoist''s boxing looked a bit more ethereal and elegant than Taiji Fist.


    The boxing of the Taichi Fist, although soft like water, had an unending stream; calm like a mountain, moving like a river, it still could not rid itself of the aura of a person''s body. However, although the boxing created from the old Daoist''s casual stream seemed soft and weak, it continued to exist continuously. However, every move and every action, they would all reveal a sense of primordial nature, without any restraints. It was as if the cool breeze itself was weak and contained an endless amount of vitality. This move was not directed at the opponent, but at nature, causing them to feel a refreshing and comfortable feeling.


    But before his feeling disappeared, the old dao''s boxing''s footsteps became even slower. However, this slowness carried a depressing feeling, as if it was accumulating some kind of power. Just like the calm before the storm, it was suffocating.


    After a moment, the old Daoist opened his hands and released a majestic Qi. It immediately caused the pine trees around triquetine to sway, and swept up countless pine needles from the ground.


    Lin Jin opened his eyes and looked over, only to see that the old dao''s movements were still slow, but in that slowness, the old dao''s figure seemed to transform into countless clones, bringing about countless afterimages. Amidst the afterimages, he saw patches of black clouds gradually form between his hands. In the end, tiny bolts of lightning shot out from between his arms ¡­


    Seeing this miraculous scene, Lin Jin could not help but widen his eyes, his heart surging with a monstrous shock: Heavens! What kind of boxing is this? He only felt his breathing gradually become heavy, but he couldn''t hear anything. It was like a towering mountain was pressing down on his heart, making him feel incomparably heavy.


    Just as he was about to shout to vent his anger, the old Daoist''s actions returned to his original state, dispersing all of the depression in his body in an instant. It was like a cool stream meeting on a mountain road on a hot summer''s day.


    Moreover, at this time, the old Daoist''s boxing seemed to contain some unexplainable things. Even though he was still the same person, his hands were still the same hands. But when Lin Jin looked at him, he felt as if he was looking at the evolution of heaven and earth. Everlasting gave birth to primal chaos, Primal chaos gave birth to two elements, and the four phenomena formed into four phenomena. The four phenomena evolved into eight trigrams, and the might of heaven and earth was irresistible.


    Just as he was thinking that, as the boxing moved, the old Daoist''s footsteps unknowingly moved towards the triquetine. Lin Jin was shocked, and immediately wanted to dodge, but just as he was about to move his foot, he realized that he did not have a single foot, and in this space, it was as if he only had a pair of eyes, and could not move. Furthermore, the old Daoist also did not seem to see him at all.


    Seeing that the old Daoist could not see him, Lin Jin was relieved. He continued to watch him fight and secretly tried to figure out the principles behind the boxing. But as he looked, he discovered that there was something wrong with the old Daoist''s expression. He was no longer as free and easy as he was before. It seemed as if ¡­ his mind was wandering away.


    Suddenly, the old Daoist made a mistake and threw a punch right in front of him. Lin Jin was shocked. According to the power he had seen earlier, this punch was going to be solid, and not let him vomit half a pot of blood?


    He wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t. He wanted to close his eyes, but no matter how hard he tried, he still saw the fist getting closer and closer to him.


    In his mind, before he could come back to his senses, the fist had lightly moved past his head and landed behind him.


    "Pfft!" A light sound rang across the air, and Lin Jin felt a chill on his body. When he turned around, he saw that the Fist was still there, and the surrounding people were still there.


    Only now did he realize that he had seen the scene when he passed by the remnants of the zhenqi.


    It was just that the old Daoist''s boxing was still playing back and forth in his mind.


    Although he had only seen the boxing style and not the method of luck, he was able to clearly see the profound principles of the Heavenly Dao contained in the boxing. Every time he repeated it, he understood many principles, even though it was only the old Daoist''s dao and not his own.


    Afraid that he might have forgotten about it, Lin Jin quietly recalled the old Daoist''s every action, and immediately left the Qingyang Palace, heading back the way he came.

 C79

    When he returned to the Shengdu Hotel, the receptionist at the front desk saw his appearance and age, and immediately shouted at him: "Sir! "Please hold your steps!"


    At this time, Lin Jin was still immersed within the old Daoist''s Fist Intent, and did not react in the slightest to the fact that he was calling his, and was still walking further inside.


    "Sir, are you called Lin Jin?"


    It wasn''t until he called out his name, did Lin Jin finally turn his head and look at him with a puzzled expression. He nodded, not knowing what he wanted his to do.


    "It''s like this. A few hours ago, there were four beauties who wanted me to tell you to call them when you come back." The waiter said with a smile as he handed over a piece of paper.


    Lin Jin took the slip of paper and looked at it, only to see a string of numbers written on it. Therefore, he did not pay too much attention to it, and only stuffed the paper slip into his pocket, thanked the waiter and walked towards the room upstairs.


    Returning to his room, Lin Jin sat down on the soft sofa. However, upon closer examination, he realized that although the old Daoist''s boxing looked complicated, there were only a total of eighty-one moves.


    According to the state of consciousness he had felt earlier, he had split this set of boxing into three sections, each section having twenty-seven forms. One stage was more powerful than the other. The power of the latter stage was completely different from the previous stage.


    Moreover, after he dissected these moves, he discovered that these movements were extremely simple. Even if it was a primary school student, as long as they learned these movements separately, they would probably be learned within an hour or two. But when they were combined, the boxing was ever-changing, as though it was a natural heavenly law. It was unpredictable and its might was limitless, just like how a fist has its limits.


    After memorizing the set of boxing, his heart stirred, he couldn''t help but sit up on the sofa. In the living room, he slowly started to practice the set of boxing according to the Daoist''s posture.


    Following the circulation of the boxing, his mind gradually immersed itself into the state of mind where the old Daoist first practiced his martial arts. Unconsciously, the zhenqi in his body started to stir, and when he reached the fifth form of the boxing, he felt a throbbing at the Spring of Earth at the bottom of his left foot, and then he felt a cool air flowing in from the Death Acupuncture Point, coiling around his ankle, and then flowing through his veins.


    Following the circulation of the air current, he began to feel that the circulation of the air current in his meridians was very smooth and comfortable, but gradually, when he reached the tenth form, he suddenly discovered that if he followed the movements of that old Daoist, it would make him very uncomfortable, and the air current in his meridians also began to become chaotic, as if it was about to go berserk in the past. Only when his body followed a certain trajectory would he feel comfortable.


    As he did not know what was going on, Lin Jin hurriedly stopped, afraid that he would get caught in the fire for no reason.


    As his movements came to a halt, the stream of energy that was circulating within his body disappeared without a trace, leaving him baffled.


    What he did not know was that the boxing that the old Daoist was fighting was actually not the usual boxing that was passed down throughout the world. Using the Dao of nature he had comprehended as the basis of the Dao of thunder and the Dao of heaven and earth, he created eighty-one moves based on the nine principles. It was the same as the eighty-one chapters of Laozi''s Classic of Virtue.


    The concept of implication was also the concept of the old way. If Lin Jin were to bring it out, although its power would be great, in the end, it would only be borrowing another''s dao, and would be a lower grade. Therefore, when he was learning this set of boxing from the calabash, he had an uncomfortable feeling.


    However, with Lin Jin''s current level of cultivation, borrowing the Fist Intent from the old Way of the boxing to comprehend his own dao was the best.


    Just as he was about to think about the reasoning behind it, a pulse suddenly came out from the center of his palm. After that set of boxing, he thought that there was a problem and was about to check it.


    However, just as he was about to focus his attention on his palm, he saw a faint white light continuously tremble on his palm. Then, it jumped out of his palm and floated in the air.


    Lin Jin was shocked, and thought: What is this?


    The white ball of light spun and transformed into a twelve or thirteen year old girl in white. She had long black hair that faintly appeared, and her pair of misty eyes were wide open as she stood in the air.


    Seeing this, Lin Jin immediately realised that she was the ghost girl that he had taken from Du Qingqing''s cousin in the morning.


    But, didn''t he use pure yang energy to wrap her up? Logically speaking, with her weak yin qi, they should have long been melted by her own Pure Yang zhenqi. Otherwise, how could he have received her memories? However, looking at her now, not only did she not seem to be injured at all, but her pale white face had a hint of ruddiness to it. On the contrary, it seemed as if she had received a huge amount of nourishment.


    "Big brother ¡­" Can you take me home? " Without waiting for him to understand, nymph''s clear yet seemingly timid voice suddenly came out from the room.


    Seeing her faintly discernible figure, Lin Jin secretly activated his zhenqi s. He carefully guarded himself and did not answer her.


    "Big brother ¡­" You can... Take me home? I miss home. "Sob, sob ¡­" nymph''s voice sounded once again, but this time, there were tears in his eyes, as if he was a lost child, helpless and afraid.


    Never had he heard of this kind of kid who could survive under the protection of a Supreme Yang Qi. Wrapped in a layer of zhenqi on his right hand, Lin Jin carefully touched her direction, wanting to find out her nature.


    Seeing the palm he extended towards her, nymph''s body trembled unsteadily. However, she did not avoid it in the end and allowed Lin Jin''s palm to pass through her body.


    Upon coming into contact with nymph''s body, Lin Jin was shocked yet again.


    When his zhenqi made contact with nymph''s body, after careful investigation with his mind, he discovered that the spirit energy composition of nymph''s body was actually more or less similar to his own. Although it was weak, there was no doubt that it was the spirit energy unique to her body, making him feel as if they were a mixture of water and milk.


    But at the same time, there was also an extremely feminine spiritual energy that was completely opposite to his spiritual energy. However, on this nymph''s body, these two spiritual energies of completely opposite nature blended together without any barrier.


    What was going on?

 C80

    Just as he was wondering, the nymph started crying again. In that moment, a sorrowful sound floated around the room. Luckily, Lin Jin had experience seeing ghosts before and knew that ghosts did not have anything to be afraid of. If it was a normal person who heard this creepy, ghostly wailing sound, they would probably be scared out of their wits.


    "Don''t cry." Hearing that, Lin Jin was annoyed, he immediately shouted at her.


    Hearing this loud shout, nymph did not dare to cry anymore, she only looked at him pitifully and sobbed.


    "Let me ask you, are you called Yin Yin?" With regards to this name, Lin Jin only wanted to know how much memories she still retained after receiving it and how he managed to become like this.


    Hearing his question, the nymph timidly nodded her head.


    Lin Jin frowned: "Alright then, tell me about your previous experiences. "Also, don''t cry anymore."


    "Big brother, are you going to send me home after this?" nymph whispered as she pinched the corner of her robe.


    "Hm!" "You first!"


    Hearing Lin Jin''s answer, nymph had a glimmer of hope in her eyes, as she spoke about her experiences intermittently.


    After listening to her talk, Lin Jin carefully compared the memories he had received with his own, and realised that her story was similar to what he had told Zhang Jinyang and the others. He had come to this city with Du Qingqing and the others for fun.


    However, she said that when she entered Cousin Du Qingqing''s body, the yin qi in her body had almost disappeared. She only recovered her Phantom Body later on when she absorbed the negative Spirit Qi from Cousin Du Qingqing''s veins.


    When Lin Jin used his own Supreme Yang Qi to wrap her up and put her into his palm, when he felt that ball of Supreme Yang Qi, she initially thought that some legendary expert wanted to take her in.


    However, for some reason, after being unconscious for a while, she found that he did not dissipate, and the spirit energy in his body had condensed and strengthened by quite a bit, so the pure and innocent her thought that Lin Jin was a good person who wanted to save her,. After thinking for half a day, he finally dared to struggle free from his zhenqi, and appeared to ask for his help.


    After hearing what the nymph had to say, Lin Jin thought for a long time, before he finally started to understand what had happened.


    It turned out that after nymph entered Du Qingqing''s cousin''s body and absorbed all the Yin Qi that was accumulated in her body, she had used his Yang Qi to wrap her up, forming a strange pattern of Yin in the Yang on her body. Afterwards, he didn''t know what happened to make her absorb some of his Supreme Yang Qi and absorb it into her body. In the end, her yin and yang blended together to form her current body.


    However, he did not know why her memories were not the least bit lacking.


    Since he understood that she posed no threat to him, Lin Jin did not bother with her and instead said to her: "Cang Shan, I also won''t leave, how about this! "I''ll look at the map. I''ll drive you to the car tomorrow. You can go back by yourself when you get there, okay?"


    "Oh!" nymph nodded sensibly.


    Seeing that she was no longer crying, Lin Jin sat down and continued to think about the secrets of the boxing.


    But after a while, the nymph asked him curiously: "Brother, what is a car?"


    Lin Jin was pondering about the difference between the tenth and ninth form of the boxing of the old Way, and upon hearing her question, he thought that the nymph was looking for trouble, so he impatiently asked: "How many years have you been dead for? You don''t even know the car? "


    Hearing his question, the nymph lowered her head and fell silent.


    After a long time, she finally raised her head and said to Lin Jin: "It seems, it seems to be two hundred and thirty-one years ¡­"


    Suddenly hearing that this nymph was even older than her great-grandmother''s, Lin Jin couldn''t help but be startled. It took him a long time to regain his senses, and he said to her with a wry smile: "The thing you''re riding on in this city is a car, understand?" After he finished speaking, Lin Jin was afraid that this "old" nymph would disturb him again, so he pointed to the bed and said, "Go and lie down, don''t talk, don''t cry, and get a good night''s sleep, understand? Otherwise, I won''t send you home tomorrow! "


    "Oh!" nymph was afraid that Yue Yang wouldn''t send him home, so with a flash, he immediately flew to the air above the bed and floated down.


    Looking at her floating in the air, Lin Jin suddenly remembered that ghosts did not need to touch objects when they were sleeping.


    But as long as she didn''t disturb him, it didn''t matter where she was lying down.


    After thinking for a while, he felt that there were some clues. Lin Jin then stood up, and continued to study the Old Daoist''s set of boxing in the living room.


    At this time, in the chairman''s office of Shengdu''s powerful real estate company, Li Zhixing''s furious voice sounded out: "What, Lin Jin is not Song Xue''s classmate? No one in her class? "Search this place. Within one day, you must find out his background. Otherwise, don''t ever see me again ¡­"


    In the other room, which was arranged in a very normal manner, yet had a unique style, facing Zhou Tao who had a face full of contemplation, Hei Zi''s face was gloomy, and did not dare to say a single word.


    "Are you saying that with your skills, you''re actually unable to defeat that brat? You didn''t even ask for anything and you were already knocked down by him? "


    "Yes sir!"


    Seeing Hei Zi nod his head, Zhou Tao stroked his chin, and started pacing back and forth in the room. While walking, he muttered to himself: "How does Du Qingqing know such a person? What does it have to do with my cousin? What is his purpose? "


    After pacing for a while, he suddenly stopped and said to Hei Zi who had an ice-cold expression. Since there''s nothing else, you can go now! "


    "Yes sir!" Hei Zi nodded expressionlessly, and slowly walked out. After closing the door, Hei Zi felt his pocket, and a look of heartache appeared in his eyes.


    After he left, in the room, Zhou Tao dialed another number: "Is this Jin Hai Investigation Office? I am Zhou Tao, I would like to trouble you to help me look up the background of the person in room 1105 of the Shengdu Hotel ¡­ "

 C81

    Immersed in the state of the boxing, Lin Jin didn''t feel hungry at all. He repeatedly punched like that until it was 10 o''clock at night.


    However, even if he had to spend half the night, he could only barely make it to the fifteenth move, and would be unable to continue.


    Originally, Du Qingqing had called him at half past six. However, Lin Jin was still in a state of infatuation and did not even hear the phone call, which was why she did not pick up the phone. As for Du Qingqing and the other two, they were going to attend another party organized by the school tonight. Seeing that no one was listening, they didn''t try to call back.


    He was not used to staying at the hotel to eat supper. Seeing that it was getting late, Lin Jin left the hotel and walked towards the same direction as when he came out during the daytime.


    He vaguely remembered that a mile or two away, there was an old street where there seemed to be a lot of food stalls.


    Walking over to take a look, he realized that his memory was indeed correct. At this time, along the old street, they saw dozens of booths lined up all the way. Countless men, women, and children were gathered in front of tables, eating and drinking heartily. The sky and the sea were vast, and the sky was filled with laughter, creating a bustling scene.


    Lin Jin slowly walked over and found a small food stall. He then shouted to a middle-aged man who was busy cleaning the food there: "Boss, what do you have to eat here?"


    Seeing that there was a customer, the middle-aged male owner quickly put down the work in his hands and turned around: "Yes, yes, I have all the items on this street. There are spicy rabbit head s, spicy duck lips, coriander beef, beef hotpot with fish heads, etc. You two, what do you want to eat? "


    You two? Hearing his words, Lin Jin was stunned, and couldn''t help but think where did these two people come from?


    He followed his gaze and looked back. Only now did he realise that the nymph he had almost forgotten was following behind him timidly. However, the nymph was not translucent, and was like a normal little girl. It was unknown if it was because it was night time or not.


    "Didn''t I want you to sleep? "Why are you following me?" Lin Jin looked down at her, and asked while frowning.


    He did not dare to look at Lin Jin''s eyes, the nymph''s gaze shifted to his collar, and said fearfully: "I, I was afraid that you would abandon me, and leave me alone ¡­ ¡­"


    "Why would I ignore you ¡­"


    Lin Jin was about to speak of her, when the middle-aged male owner''s voice suddenly rang out, "From the sound of brother''s voice, he shouldn''t be a local, right? Do you want a Spicy rabbit head? "This is our special dish ¡­"


    Lin Jin had never tasted this dish before, upon hearing the owner''s introduction, he nodded his head: "En! Then I''ll listen to you, and have a spicy rabbit head first! "Also give me a mushroom soup."


    "Great ¡­" After hearing that Lin Jin had ordered some dishes, the boss immediately placed two pairs of chopsticks on top of his table, and poured a cup of tea each before walking over to stir-fry the dishes.


    When the boss placed the ingredients on the half cooked rabbit head meat, smelling the strong smell of the sauce, Lin Jin felt a rumbling sound coming from his stomach. He had to take a quick sip of tea to feel better.


    Seeing that the nymph was still there, Lin Jin was afraid that the boss would see through the problem and immediately called for her to sit down. However, after the nymph sat down, he kept his head down and looked at the table, not daring to speak. As for Lin Jin, his mind was on the pot of spicy rabbit head, he was not in the mood to talk to her. One man and one ghost, they just sat at the table and waited silently.


    The dishes were stir-fried very quickly. In a moment''s time, the boss shouted and walked over with a large plate of fragrant rabbit head meat.


    Ignoring the nymph, the moment the dishes were served, Lin Jin immediately let go of his stomach and started eating. However, halfway through his meal, he heard a small swallowing sound beside him.


    Lin Jin turned his head to look, only to see the nymph staring at the plate of food in front of Lin Jin, breathing in the fragrance that was floating over, obviously wanting to eat to his death. However, he did not dare move, afraid that Lin Jin would get angry.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Jin couldn''t help but laugh and ask: "Do you want to eat this dish too?"


    nymph looked at him, then looked at the delicious food on the table.


    Ghosts can eat? Seeing her nod his head, Lin Jin was curious, he pushed the plate over and said jokingly: "Come and have a taste then!"


    Seeing that he agreed, nymph immediately picked up her chopsticks, and started to eat the rabbit head meat.


    Not long after, the nymph had gnawed on the rabbit head to the point that only a few bones remained. At the end of the meal, she still felt that it wasn''t enough and ignored the grease, directly using the leftover rabbit bone in her hand to suck on it ¡­


    Seeing this slender nymph wolfing down his food like he hadn''t eaten in hundreds of years, for some reason, Lin Jin suddenly felt like something in his heart had been touched, making him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Unknowingly, Lin Jin''s somewhat cold eyes gradually softened.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Jin suddenly asked her, "Are you still hungry?"


    Hearing his voice, nymph, who was engrossed in sucking, was so frightened that her bones, which had already been sucked cleanly by her, fell out of her hands.


    Only when he saw the gentleness in Lin Jin''s eyes did nymph finally calm down and nod his head in confusion.


    Seeing her nod his head, Lin Jin suddenly turned and shouted: "Boss, the soup is ready, quickly go up! "What other good dishes are there? Fried a few more as well."


    Seeing that the guests wanted more food, the snack bar owner was overjoyed. He hurriedly asked, "What other dishes do you want?


    Seeing that his hands were extremely greasy, could not help but frown, and said to the owner: "Choose delicious specialties, and serve them one by one! We''ll bark after we finish eating! "


    "No problem!" The owner said to him with a smile, "The mushroom soup has already been stewed. You guys take your time and eat. I''ll cook for you and guarantee your speed!"


    After he served the mushroom soup, Lin Jin took nymph''s bowl and scooped a full bowl for her. He then poured a bowl for himself and gently said: "Drink the soup to moisten your throat first.


    "Mm ¡­" "Thank you big brother." Seeing him place a bowl full of mushroom soup in front of him, nymph''s eyes revealed a hint of gratitude.


    It was unknown if it was because a ghost''s stomach was different from a human''s stomach, but following the owner''s efforts, these dishes started to become empty after a while. However, Lin Jin felt that something strange had happened as her stomach continued to grow.


    Until the 5 to 6 plates on the table, Lin Jin was afraid that the boss would see through it, thus stopping nymph from continuing to eat. Then, he paid and left with her.


    This meal had eaten over two hundred and thirty pieces of him, causing Lin Jin, who had always been frugal with his food, to feel some heartache. However, when he saw the satisfied smile on nymph''s face, he felt that this meal was worth it.


    When they were far away, the boss was overjoyed as he counted the money. He was secretly delighted that he had killed these two foreigners tonight.


    However, when he walked to the front of the table and wanted to pack up, the scene in front of him couldn''t help but scare him so much that his hair stood on end.


    He was horrified to find out that the empty plates on the table that were previously completely devoid of food were now, apart from one or two plates where some of the dishes had been eaten, the rest of the dishes were still in perfect order.


    "Ghost ¡­" A frightened cry rose from the old street.

 C82

    When he returned to the room, Lin Jin did not notice at all that there were a few high-tech gadgets in the unremarkable corner of the room.


    Seeing the nymph behind him, Lin Jin pointed to the sofa: "Yin Yin, go lie there."


    After eating a big meal, nymph Yin Yin looked to be in much better spirits, as she laid down on the sofa obediently with a "Oh" sound, and looked at Yue Yang with his big eyes.


    Because Lin Jin had experienced a lot in the past two days and was not in the mood to cultivate, he laid on the bed all of a sudden.


    Seeing that Yin Yin had been looking at her, Lin Jin thought that she was still worried about going home tomorrow. Thus, he revealed a faint smile to her: "Yin Yin, sleep well.


    "Okay, brother." Hearing him say that, a grateful smile appeared on Yin Yin''s face as she obediently closed her eyes.


    "Who is he talking to?" At midnight, in another room of the Shengdu Hotel, a young man with a moustache was constantly replaying a scene, looking very confused. Just as he was thinking about this, a little girl''s voice suddenly sounded from within the room, "Uncle, are you talking about me?"


    The young man turned his head and saw a vague figure of a little girl, whose face could not be seen, standing at the door. She was slowly walking towards him.


    "Ghost!" The youth was so scared that his body trembled and he fell backwards, knocking over his instruments ¡­


    The next morning, Lin Jin only heard the sound of an ambulance coming from outside the window, waking him up. He crawled up to see, only to see the nymph sleeping soundly on the sofa, Lin Jin could not bear to wake her up, so he went to the window and started to practice, facing the rising sun.


    In the villa that Lin Jin went to yesterday, Li Zhixing, who was holding his wife in a deep sleep, was woken up by the sound of the telephone.


    "What, the person under your command who was in charge of monitoring that brat was electrocuted? "What''s going on ¡­"


    Hearing her husband''s unkind tone, Du Ziruo also sat up from the bed, and gently asked him: "Hubby, what happened?"


    "Nothing, it''s just a small matter. You should go to sleep first!" After hanging up, Li Zhixing frowned.


    "Oh?" Hearing his words, Du Ziruo, who clearly understood her husband''s personality, asked suspiciously: "Could it be that it''s about that young lad who cured your wisdom yesterday?"


    "En!" Seeing the doubt in his wife''s eyes, Li Zhixing nodded and said: "Didn''t that brat take ten million from me yesterday?"


    "Oh? Is there a problem with that? "Du Ziruo looked at him in puzzlement.


    Seeing his wife''s doubtful expression, Li Zhixing said: "Yesterday, that brat called Lin Jin arrogantly asked me big mouth, and at that time, I was indeed very unhappy. But in order to save my intelligence, I admitted it, and just wanted to wait for that brat to leave and make my bank lose. But then I thought, how could a poor boy like him have the guts to ask for so much money? Hadn''t the west side of the city recently been preparing to develop a new city district? The one in charge of this matter happened to be Mayor Song, I thought he wanted to borrow this brat''s hand and secretly accept my bribes, thus she didn''t go to the bank and lose face. But after some investigation, I realized that the brat didn''t have anything to do with Song Xue at all. On the contrary, he had something to do with my niece, and that money had also fallen into the hands of that girl called Ding Yue. Heh heh, I think they''re trying to trick me! "I can''t believe you''ve set your sights on me."


    "Oh? So you want your subordinates to investigate Lin Jin? " Du Ziruo rolled her eyes at her husband, and said gently: "You, ah, you, aren''t it just 10 million! In any case, that Lin Jin saved our wisdom and saved our lives, so you don''t need to use all the dirty tricks you used in the past. In my opinion, the intelligence coma this time might be caused by you committing too many crimes, if not, why can''t those doctors find out the reason why she fainted? Think of it as saving the money and saving the disaster, just let him go. Furthermore, from what I see, he indeed has some ability. Don''t you think, he can easily cure an illness that even the Godly Doctor Zhang can''t cure.


    Hearing her talk about her daughter, Li Zhixing showed a rare look of love and pity. Thinking back to how he was worried and scared while his daughter was unconscious, his voice softened, "Good, good, good! According to you, ten million is nothing to our family right now. I just want someone to teach that kid a lesson.


    "That''s more like it. Go to sleep!"


    Ever since his daughter had gotten into trouble, Du Ziruo''s mind kept thinking back to the things his husband had done for his business. She had never believed in ghosts and gods before, but after her daughter suffered from this strange illness, she had gradually begun to believe in them, fearing that they would be the retribution of what she had done in the past. Now that her husband agreed to her suggestion, she finally felt relieved. She pulled her husband along and continued to enjoy the good night''s sleep ¡­


    After slowly finishing his cultivation, Lin Jin walked into the room and saw that Yin Yin had awoken. But now that he looked at her, her body was already translucent. Through her body, he could vaguely see the sofa behind her.


    "Brother, can you send me home now?" Seeing Lin Jin, Yin Yin''s mist-like eyes were filled with hope.


    Looking at the time, it was already six thirty, Lin Jin nodded, and immediately frowned: "Yin Yin, you can become invisible during the day, right? If you go out now like this, it''ll scare people off! "


    "Brother, can you still see me?" Just as Lin Jin finished speaking, he saw Yin Yin''s figure becoming fainter and fainter, and eventually disappearing.


    "Good!" Let''s go, you better follow me properly, don''t lose it! " Lin Jin used his mind to look around him, and discovered that she was still there, though he couldn''t see her figure.


    Walking out, Lin Jin felt that in the light of the morning sun, the energy that made up Yin Yin''s body was exceptionally stable. There was not the slightest fluctuation, which made him feel extremely strange.


    However, in order to send her home early, Lin Jin did not think too much about the profound mysteries within, and only faintly guessed that it was because of the fusion of his yang energy with his cousin Du Qingqing''s yin qi.


    After arriving at the train station, Lin Jin asked the staff at the station and found out that Bayan County was a small county near Fengdu. They were about eight to nine hours away from Shengdu.


    Lin Jin didn''t want to accompany her on the bus for so long, so he found the bus to Bayen County and pointed at it as he lightly said to the empty land beside it: "Yin Yin, this is the bus to Bayen County. After you enter, don''t fly around.


    "Oh!" Yin Yin understands, thank you big brother! " A little girl''s grateful voice came from the air. Following that, Lin Jin felt a gentle ball of energy pass through the walls of the carriage and enter the bus.


    After the train drove out of the station, Lin Jin finally heaved a sigh of relief. Although the Taoists were not afraid of ghosts, but it was different if they were always being held by this nymph.


    After exiting the station, just as Lin Jin was about to call a taxi to take him back, he suddenly felt a light tug on the corner of his pants. Then he heard a weeping voice behind him.


    "Brother, Yin Yin was accidentally thrown out of the carriage."


    Lin Jin turned his head to look, only to see Yin Yin''s faintly transparent body standing behind him with a face full of grievance.


    Lin Jin immediately allowed her to hide his figure, but only after he asked did he realize that after the bus drove away, because there was no target to follow, and the walls could not restrict formless spirits to the carriage, Yin Yin had controlled his body to follow the bus for a while, and then was flung out of the carriage by the bus. Seeing the buses going back and forth, the nymph was momentarily unable to differentiate which one was the bus she was on, and could only follow the familiar feeling to find Lin Jin, leaving him speechless.


    Hearing her sobbing voice, and thinking that nymph had always been calling him brother, Lin Jin''s heart softened, and immediately said: "Okay, okay! Yin Yin, stop crying, I''ll send you back. "


    "Thank you, big brother!" In the air, the little girl''s depressed voice immediately became excited.

 C83

    The next bus to Bayin County was an hour later. Perhaps because the place was too remote, the train was only 80% full. Seeing that there were more empty seats, Lin Jin did not follow the numbers on the ticket. Instead, he chose an empty seat at the back and sat down, allowing Yin Yin to sit inside it.


    And because Yin Yin had Lin Jin as her target, she wasn''t afraid of losing him again, so she just sat there quietly and didn''t say anything.


    In order to avoid the pain of fainting after driving, Lin Jin closed his eyes and went back to meditate.


    When he was about to drive away, Lin Jin felt his body trembling, and once again felt all kinds of light and sounds coming from his body.


    He knew that he was conscious again.


    After flying above his head, Lin Jin looked outside the carriage and realized that he was already driving. He then looked at Yin Yin, and realised that Yin Yin was also looking at him, not at his body, but her consciousness.


    Lin Jin tried to speak with his consciousness: "Yin Yin, can you see me?"


    nymph opened her misty eyes and nodded. She said crisply: "Big brother, how can you fly too?"


    As soon as she spoke, a female passenger in front of her heard her childish voice and immediately turned around, wanting to see which girl it was. But when he looked, he discovered that there was only a young man sleeping soundly in the seat behind him, and there weren''t many girls in the other seats.


    Where did this sound come from? She looked at him quizzically, then back again.


    When Lin Jin saw the lady turning her head to look, he knew that she had heard their voices and immediately shushed her.


    The nymph looked at him curiously, not knowing what he was going to do, so she followed his example by putting her index finger in front of her mouth to blow on it.


    It was only then that Lin Jin remembered that she was a two hundred year old "senior". Maybe he didn''t understand the meaning behind this gesture, and couldn''t help but feel angry and amused at the same time.


    "Oh!" Yin Yin finally understood and suppressed her voice. She whispered into his ear, "Brother, let''s fly outside and play!"


    Lin Jin laughed, thinking that with his age, he should be able to play with a little girl, thus he shook his head: "No, you should sit here properly, otherwise you won''t be able to find the car after flying out."


    "Oh!" Yin Yin tilted his head and thought, she felt that it was true too, so she nodded his head obediently.


    Seeing that nymph was seated still, Lin Jin smiled at her and gently leaped up, immediately passing through the walls of the carriage and arriving on the roof.


    The car was still in the city, and hearing the sound of the endless flow of traffic, Lin Jin only felt that it was extremely noisy, which made him a little uncomfortable. However, it was a new and interesting thing to look at while standing in the car.


    While he was watching, he suddenly noticed two fiery red BMW cars coming from behind him. They quickly chased after his car.


    Lin Jin looked closer and noticed that it was Du Qingqing and Liu Qianqian who were always shy in one of the cars.


    Furthermore, he also saw that Du Qingqing was grinding her teeth with an angry look on her face.


    Lin Jin could not help but feel that it was strange. With the thought of gossiping, his consciousness immediately flew toward her car.


    "Damn master, he actually ran off by himself. He didn''t even pick up the phone. Be careful not to let me catch you ¡­"


    Just as Lin Jin landed on the carriage, a sentence flew out from between Du Qingqing''s clenched teeth startled him. He thought she had seen him and flew away immediately.


    However, as soon as he flew away, he immediately came back to his senses. He thought: That''s not right! If they could see him, why didn''t so many people in the bus or on the street see him screaming?


    Looking at Du Qingqing''s expression, she was still clenching her teeth. However, her gaze was focused on the empty space in front of her, not her body.


    Looks like he did not see me, Lin Jin heaved a sigh of relief.


    Even so, he thought, where were they going when they came out early in the morning? Could he be looking for me?


    Thinking back to the location of the Shengdu Hotel, he realized that he indeed headed there.


    "Seems like he is indeed looking for me!" Seeing Du Qingqing''s ferocious look, Lin Jin followed her car and flew at the side, while laughing out loud. He thought to himself: Good thing I came out early. If I didn''t get entangled by these women, I would be so annoyed!


    Since he had already obtained the money and was cured of his illness by her cousin, after sending Yin Yin back to her home, he decided that he might as well just return to the Ninghua to save himself the hassle.


    With this idea in mind, Lin Jin didn''t want to hear anything more from her. In an instant, he flew up into the sky to look down upon the city ¡­


    After exiting the city, the flow of traffic gradually became sparse. The incomparably tall steel and cement buildings also disappeared one by one. All that was left was a natural scenery.


    Seeing the scenery on the two sides of the road, Lin Jin''s mood could not help but lighten, and his entire body felt comfortable.


    The mountains here were different from the mountains on the lake mountain. The mountains on the Huashan Province''s side didn''t move up and down too much, and most of them looked delicate and pretty. Meanwhile, the mountains here were majestic and steep. Each mountain was more dangerous than the last, and the imposing manner was so great that one could not get tired of looking at them.


    Lin Jin looked at the car from thousands of metres high up in the sky, and only felt a gust of spirit energy gradually rising from his chest, causing him to feel extremely comfortable.


    Sensing the reaction in his consciousness, Lin Jin could not help but be taken aback, and thought to himself: Could it be that this mountain and river also has an impact on my consciousness?


    With that thought, Lin Jin immediately stopped thinking about looking at the mountains and rivers, and started to carefully comprehend the changes in his consciousness. This realization caused Lin Jin to be shocked. In this short span of two hours, his consciousness had grown at least one or two times stronger than when he first came out, and the distance he could travel from his body had increased by a hundred or two meters.


    What was going on?


    Lin Jin immediately continued to ponder and sat in midair. He completely shut off his sight and hearing, and used all his strength to feel the changes in his surroundings.


    When everything was silent and his mind was completely empty, he suddenly felt waves of oppressive energy coming from all directions from within the dangerous mountain, continuously oppressing his consciousness.


    And his consciousness continued to grow under this pressure. Moreover, the more powerful this aura was, the more pressure he would feel, and the faster his consciousness would grow.


    Realizing this change, Lin Jin couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    Under the violent fluctuations of these emotions, his consciousness immediately returned to his body and woke up.


    Without much time to think, Lin Jin immediately calmed his mind, and once again let his consciousness slip out of his body, and began to comprehend what was happening in the middle of the air.

 C84

    By the time he arrived at Bayen County, Lin Jin''s consciousness had already grown three times stronger than before.


    When he retracted his consciousness back into his body, he felt a wave of unprecedented elation, and his mind also became much clearer and more active.


    "Big brother, we''re here." Opening his eyes, he discovered that nymph''s eyes were blinking at him, he was extremely excited.


    "Why did you materialize? Didn''t I tell you to go invisible? " Lin Jin was shocked, he immediately looked at his surroundings and realised that everyone was busy packing up to get off the car. No one had noticed them.


    "No!" Hearing big brother''s words, Yin Yin kept herself hidden from view the entire time. " When nymph saw Lin Jin''s angry look, she felt so wronged that she was about to cry.


    "Oh!" Lin Jin finally realised that when his consciousness had grown to such an extent, he could actually see Yin spirits. Perhaps, this was also the reason why Yin Yin was able to see his consciousness exit her body.


    After comforting Yin Yin, Lin Jin got off the car and looked at the time. It was already 5 in the afternoon, which was exactly the time the train staff said.


    Walking to a secluded place, Lin Jin said to the nymph, "Yin Yin, Big Brother''s promise has already been fulfilled, go home by yourself! In the future, remember not to follow others around randomly. If you lose something after that, you won''t be able to find anyone to help you.


    "Hm!" Yin Yin got it. She nodded and the nymph looked at him puzzledly. "Big brother won''t accompany Yin Yin back?"


    "Haha ¡­" Lin Jin laughed, "Humans and ghosts are different. Big brother is different from you two after all.


    "Oh!" Yin Yin finally understood... "Thank you big brother." Hearing his words, nymph''s eyes became misty, looking a little lonely as she nodded.


    Suddenly, Lin Jin felt a ripple from nymph''s figure, and she disappeared without a trace.


    After sending off this sensible nymph, Lin Jin felt a burst of relief in his heart. However, at the same time, he felt a slight sense of loss, not knowing why.


    At this time, the sky was still bright, after Lin Jin bought some food, he was ready to find an inn to stay, waiting for the bus home tomorrow morning.


    However, just as he finished his food and was about to find a place to stay, a familiar wail rang out from behind him.


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" Yin Yin couldn''t bear to part with her big brother. Big brother, can you send Yin Yin home? Yin Yin has lost herself for so long, if grandfather sees him, she will definitely scold me. Yin Yin is so afraid ¡­ "


    Lin Jin turned his head to look, only to see nymph looking at him with two streams of tears, looking extremely worried and afraid.


    Seeing the nymph appear once again, Lin Jin felt slightly happy in his heart. He felt as if his dejected mood had returned.


    With a view to sending Buddha to the west and ghosts to their homes, Lin Jin hesitated for a moment before agreeing to nymph''s request.


    Following the path that Yin Yin pointed out, a man and a ghost walked out of the town and onto a remote dirt road.


    In the countryside, Lin Jin''s favorite time was when he was walking on the muddy mountain road. It was very comfortable to walk on it, and with the smell of the grass on both sides of the mountain road, his footsteps would even become lighter.


    But here, Lin Jin walked in a very bad mood.


    Although the road here was also a muddy one, there was a layer of hard rocks on top of it. There were many potholes on the ground, making it very difficult to walk on. From time to time, he could smell the stench of rotting animals in the air, making him feel uncomfortable.


    After walking for around an hour or two, Yin Yin suddenly pointed to a village in front of them. "Big Brother, we''ll be at my place after we pass through that village."


    "En!" Lin Jin nodded and quickened his pace.


    Because Yin Yin walked while floating, her speed was much faster than Lin Jin''s. Therefore, when Lin Jin sped up his footsteps, she very easily followed him without feeling any strain. However, she still hung a few feet behind Lin Jin, not willing to overtake him.


    After walking into the village, he saw that all the houses in the village that were charred black by the smoke and looked like they had gone through countless of trials and hardships. Lin Jin could not help but frown.


    The village was not very big, only around ten families. Perhaps it was because all of their youth had gone out to work, but when Lin Jin looked towards the village, he found that they were all elderly people who looked lifeless.


    As for those old men, when they saw the stranger enter the village, they also did not say anything. They only sighed lightly as they saw him walk down the path towards the back of the village, murmuring something that they did not know what to say.


    As the sky gradually darkened, the sounds of insects occasionally came from the bushes on the side of the mountain road. It was abnormally quiet.


    Along the way, Lin Jin discovered that there were a few graves scattered on the hills on both sides of the road, which made the place look very gloomy and desolate.


    In the past, he had heard that there was a master who specially went to the cemetery to train before he set out on his cultivation path. However, he was not one of those Demonic Cultivator who sucked in yin qi, but rather, relied on the atmosphere in the graveyard to temper his mind, allowing his cultivation level to reach an extremely profound realm.


    It was a pity that for some reason, this master had already emigrated.


    They climbed two more mountains, and by then, the sky had already turned completely dark. Because Lin Jin didn''t bring his flashlight, he could only rely on the moonlight that had just risen to the middle of the mountain to walk on the rugged path.


    Fortunately, he had already reached the initial level of the Aurous Core stage, and his sight and senses had improved by a lot. Otherwise, he would really be worried that he would fall down the side of the mountain.


    After walking for a while longer, he arrived in front of a desolate mountain grave. Lin Jin noticed that two piles of soil in front of him had suddenly produced a ball of green fire, which emitted a dim light, and floated towards them.


    When he floated in front of Lin Jin, the green flames flickered and suddenly turned into a hunchbacked gray clothed old man with white eyes and a face full of wrinkles.


    After sizing up Lin Jin for a moment, the hunchbacked old man''s sinister voice floated erratically in the air: "Youngster, do you want to die? You dare to challenge the Cang Mountains at night? This is not a place for you to come to.


    Just as Lin Jin was about to speak, he saw Yin Yin floating out from behind him, and timidly said: "Grandpa Li, I''m sorry, it was I who asked Big Brother to send me home."


    Seeing Yin Yin, the hunchbacked old man could not help but be startled for a moment. And it was precisely at this time that Lin Jin realized that the corners of his mouth had suddenly revealed an extremely strange smile, which gradually spread to the wrinkles on his entire face.


    "Chirp chirp ¡­" Chirp chirp ¡­ Without a word, the hunchbacked old man suddenly turned around and let out a series of extremely sharp shrieks towards the grave behind him.


    With his shout, the entire space suddenly became silent, and even the night insects'' voices disappeared in an instant.


    After a while, thousands of balls of green fire suddenly floated out from the mountain grave, like a violent mountain fire, it filled the entire mountain and rushed towards Lin Jin.


    Although Lin Jin was not afraid of ghosts, he could not help but be shocked when he saw this scene. He immediately used his luck to protect his body.


    When the green flames floated in front of him, Lin Jin saw that each of them had transformed into a human form, piling up in front of him. Even the hunchbacked old man was drowned in the water and could no longer be seen.


    "The little girl is back ¡­" "The little girl is back ¡­"


    "Haha ¡­" "Little girl, I told you that nothing would happen to you. How about Old ghost Bai, you must have lost the bet ¡­"


    For a moment, the entire space was filled with such voices, but the one who shouted the loudest was a giant ghost that was mixed in the countless heads.


    "Uncle Zhang, Grandpa Ma, Aunt Wang ¡­" Yin Yin is back ¡­ " Seeing that many ghosts had appeared, Yin Yin felt slightly restrained, and happily went to greet them.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Jin could not help but smile.


    After greeting them one by one, Yin Yin turned around and pulled Lin Jin along to introduce himself. When the densely packed ghosts heard that Yin Yin was brought back by this young lad, they immediately thanked him loudly.


    Hearing the tens of thousands of ghosts chanting at the same time, Lin Jin felt a buzzing in his head, his thoughts in utter chaos.


    Just as he was about to ask Yin Yin to stop these ghosts from speaking, he saw the sky suddenly turn green, and a stifling feeling suddenly came from his heart.


    He followed the green light''s gaze and saw a ball of green fire the size of a basketball flying from the southern sky, illuminating half of the sky with its faint glow.


    At the same time, the ghosts that were thanking him immediately quieted down.


    As Lin Jin was pondering, he suddenly heard Yin Yin''s somewhat fearful voice: "Big Brother, my grandfather is here!"

 C85

    After a short while, Lin Jin saw that the green fireball had landed on top of the mountain and morphed into an old man wearing a grey robe with a thin face, who laughed loudly as he walked down the mountain.


    When the spirits saw him, they all called out respectfully, "Manor Lord!" He then moved to the side like a receding tide, opening up a path for him.


    Seeing Yin Yin''s familiar figure, the old man''s face revealed a hint of joy, and a burst of heavy laughter that was slightly clearer than usual was suddenly transmitted over: "I had wanted to go to the Dragon Mountain Ghost King to inquire about Yin Yin''s information, but who knew that halfway through, I would hear from the Old Lee that someone had sent a little girl back. This old man is truly happy!"


    The old man was extremely fast, Lin Jin had just seen him halfway up the mountain, in a blink of an eye, he was already in front of him, his speed was many times faster than normal ghosts.


    Furthermore, at the same time the old man appeared, Lin Jin only felt a wave of cold yin aura engulfing everything as it seeped into every part of his body, causing him to tremble uncontrollably.


    Feeling the chill, a scorching air current suddenly rose from the endosperm. It circulated through the meridians in his body and immediately dispelled the chill.


    Looking at his momentum, Lin Jin could not help but frown, and secretly suspect: From the looks of it, this old man is undoubtedly a Ghost King who has cultivated for at least a thousand years. With his manly aura and the knowledge he had of using to exorcise ghosts, although he was not afraid of them, if it were Du Qingqing and the others, with just his inexperienced talismans, how did they manage to escape?


    He never thought that Du Qingqing and the others would actually be scared off by the wandering soul s on the mountain in front of them before they even reached the top of the mountain. It was only on the way back did they get targeted by the confused Yin Yin. However, what they did not know was that Lin Jin had always been passing by two mountains that were treated as a mountain.


    "Grandpa ¡­" Seeing the old man, nymph immediately pulled on the corner of Lin Jin''s clothes, not daring to speak while dodging.


    "Little girl, I thought you were not allowed to leave the vicinity of the Cang Mountains? "Why are you so disobedient ¡­" Seeing Yin Yin, the old man pretended to be angry as she reached out his large hands to pull at her. But when he came into contact with Yin Yin''s hands, the old man''s expression suddenly changed and immediately returned to normal.


    Pulling her behind him, the old man smiled at Lin Jin: "Hehe, it was you, Small Brother, who brought Yin Yin back, right? This little girl is my only granddaughter. Seeing that she has left, this old man''s heart has been burning with anxiety for the past few days! Thank you so much, I would like to ask for your name, Small Brother. " The old man said and cupped his fists towards Lin Jin.


    Seeing nymph''s grandfather appear, the worry in Lin Jin''s heart subsided, and she hurriedly said: "Hehe, I''m. Yin Yin is very cute, I coincidentally met her, sending her back is no big deal, there''s no need to be courteous old man. Now that the person has been delivered, I will not stay any longer. "


    Lowering his head, he said to the nymph: "Yin Yin, from now on, you must listen to grandfather''s words. Don''t run around, understand?"


    nymph nodded, and said: "En! If Yin Yin knows, will you leave? Can''t you accompany Yin Yin for a while longer? "


    Looking around, Lin Jin realised that the surrounding ghosts all had painful expressions. It was just like the ghosts that used to meet him, but did not dare to speak up because of the presence of the Ghost King.


    He could not help but start laughing. Lowering his head, he said to nymph, "Hehe, no, big brother''s Yang energy is too strong. Staying here for too long will not be good for your uncles!"


    "Oh?" After the old man came in contact with his granddaughter, he was currently in an extremely shocked state. Even though he did not express it, he did not have the heart to think about other things, so he did not notice the abnormality on Lin Jin''s body.


    When he heard Lin Jin''s words, the old man looked at him and discovered that waves after waves of extremely pure yang energy was being emitted from his body, causing the ghosts around him to feel uncomfortable.


    The old man could not help but exclaim: "So Small Brother is actually a cultivator. No wonder you are not afraid of us spirits."


    Pausing for a moment, the old man turned around, and said majestically to the group of ghosts: "Brothers, you may disperse first! Tomorrow, I will arrange a Ten Thousand Ghost Banquet to express my gratitude to everyone! "


    Hearing his words, the group of ghosts were overjoyed. Without the slightest hesitation, they all replied in unison and turned into countless green flames, disappearing into the vast grass and soil.


    When they dispersed, the old man smiled at Lin Jin and said: "As a monk, Small Brother does not discriminate against us foreign beings. I am deeply impressed, because it is already late today.


    nymph also nodded continuously at the side, opening her big eyes and looking at him with hope. She wanted Lin Jin to stay the night to distract her grandfather''s attention.


    Lin Jin looked up the mountain. He saw a rugged strange stone, and a patch of black misty land. He couldn''t help but be curious about how he was going to entertain himself. Thinking that it would be good to see for himself, he nodded.


    Seeing that Lin Jin had agreed, the old man laughed heartily and waved his hand behind him. Immediately, a green stone staircase faintly appeared behind him, leading to the mountain from afar.


    At the same time, he saw green lights appear in the air on both sides of the bluestone path, illuminating the surface of the road.


    "Small Brother, please follow me!" Holding Yin Yin''s small hand, the old man was the first to walk onto the bluestone path.


    Seeing him leave, Lin Jin quickly followed.


    As the two of them chatted, Lin Jin learned that the old man was called Feng Wanshan and was the only Ghost King of the Blue Mountain, while the nymph Feng Yin Yin was his own granddaughter.


    However, because he had lost his mind while he was still alive, although Yin Yin''s intelligence was fine, he liked to be lost. However, because the Blue Mountain Range within several tens of kilometers was under Feng Wanshan''s control, he had always been able to find her.


    Therefore, in this kind of situation, Feng Yin Yin had not lost anything for decades.


    However, last week, it just so happened that Feng Wanshan had gone out to visit some friends of his. Other ghosts had accidentally let her walk out, and in the end, he got his to hang on to Du Qingqing''s group.


    Walking on the bluestone path that Feng Wanshan transformed himself into, Lin Jin realized that these bluestone blocks were extremely cold and comfortable to step on, and were even no different from real bluestone roads.


    After walking for around seven to eight hundred steps within the cyan colored light, Lin Jin looked up. Suddenly, he saw that a very majestic mountain gate appeared one to two hundred meters in front of him under the weak cyan glow. Taking a closer look, he saw the words "Myriad Mountain Villa" written on it. It looked like the entrance to some sects in the Wuxia TV series.


    He looked behind the door pillar and saw a very ordinary but very large ancient wooden house not far from the door.


    "The cold house is right in front of us, it''s a little simple and crude, Small Brother please do not take offense." Bringing Lin Jin to the front of the house, Feng Wanshan clapped his hands and the four big red lanterns hanging at the entrance immediately lit up. Following that, the door creaked open.


    Lin Jin looked inside the house, only to see a bright room filled with tables, chairs, lamps and tea. Moreover, there were also many ink pills hanging on the wall, which made it seem very ancient.


    Based on the knowledge he learnt from the Talking about the Old Man, Lin Jin realised that this wooden house was exactly like the Ming Dynasty. It looks like this old man passed away during the Ming Dynasty.


    Just as this thought rose in his mind, Lin Jin couldn''t help but feel that something was amiss.


    From what Yin Yin had said, she had died for two hundred and thirty-one years. That meant, she died during the Qing Dynasty, so logically speaking, her grandfather should not have been more than three hundred years old, yet he was clearly a Ghost King. What was going on?


    "Small Brother, please come in. I don''t have anything good to eat, so I''ll have to help protect Small Brother from the cold." Just as he was pondering, he saw Feng Wanshan gesture for him at the door.


    When Lin Jin entered the room and sat down, Feng Wanshan led Yin Yin to another room and came back. His expression changed to one of seriousness, and said to him: "Small Brother Lin, do you know what''s going on with Yin Yin?"


    "What?" At this time, Lin Jin was secretly guessing at Feng Wanshan''s age, but when he heard these unfathomable words, he did not react for a moment.


    "Oh!" Hehe, it''s nothing. "That''s right, Small Brother is a cultivator, have you seen the Yin Talisman Scripture before ¡­" Seeing that he was confused, Feng Wanshan thought that he did not understand what was going on with Yin Yin.


    "This Old ghost knows how to cultivate?" Hearing him mention the cultivation, Lin Jin''s attention was immediately diverted and he started to chat with him.


    After chatting for a long time, Lin Jin realized that this Old ghost actually had a better understanding of cultivation than him. He couldn''t help but feel greatly surprised, and only after asking did he learn that Feng Wanshan was actually a cultivator when he was alive, that was why his cultivation progress was so quick after death, and reached the realm of Ghost King in just over a hundred years.


    Hearing his words, Lin Jin immediately let go of the doubt in his heart, and started to ask the old senior about cultivation matters.


    Unknowingly, more than half of the night had already passed. Seeing that it was getting late, Feng Wanshan said to him, "Small Brother, you still have to travel tomorrow, it would be better for you to rest early!"


    After hearing about the experiences of this senior cultivator, Lin Jin also had a lot of things to digest. Thus, he nodded and followed him to a very ancient looking wooden bed.


    At daybreak on the second day, Lin Jin only felt a gentle breeze blow and woke up from his dream.


    He stood up and looked around, only to see that this mountain was densely packed with graves. There was no sign of any stone houses.


    Knowing what was going on, Lin Jin turned around and saw a big and a small mound of graves standing behind him. Faintly discernible on the tombstone were the following words: Grave of the father, Duke Feng of Ten Thousand Mountains; Grave of the beloved daughter, Feng Yin Yin.


    Because no one had swept the tomb for a long time, a thick layer of rotten leaves covered the grave, and a layer of weeds the height of half a person had grown on the grave, making it seem very desolate.


    Looking at the two people''s tombs, a faint smile appeared on Lin Jin''s face. He said to Feng Wanshan''s tombstone: "Feng Lao, last night, I heard about your experiences in cultivating, which saved me a lot of detours. In the future, if Lin Jin is able to cultivate successfully, I will definitely not forget your great virtue."


    Even so, he still squatted down and stroked the small tombstone as he softly said: "Yin Yin, Big Brother will be going back. You must listen to Grandfather''s words obediently and don''t run around. Do you understand? "


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a little bitter in his heart. He didn''t know whether or not he would become like them in the future.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly wondered if he should do something for them before leaving. He broke a branch on a nearby tree and helped them sweep the rotting leaves from the grave.


    As he scanned the area, he suddenly felt that the branch in his hand seemed to have touched something. He pulled it open and discovered that it was a small pile of exquisite and ancient jade artifacts wrapped in a small cloth.


    Beside the jade artifact, there was a yellowed paper made of straw, with a row of extremely powerful ancient words written on it: A small token, I hope Small Brother does not dislike it! Feng Wanshan offered it to his.


    On the back of the slip of paper, there was a line of slightly slanted words written in the traditional Chinese characters: "Big brother, you must remember to come back and visit me!"


    Thinking about Yin Yin''s cute little face, Lin Jin couldn''t help but to smile, put away his cloth bag and go down the mountain.

 C86

    The morning air was fresh and fresh, and the chirping of the birds made his footsteps much lighter, even though he was surrounded by mountains full of graves. The two mountains only took him half an hour to climb over. When he arrived at the village, the old men were busy making breakfast, but when they saw him come out, they couldn''t help but be surprised. They all whispered to each other, expressing their surprise that he could spend the night in the Green Mountain.


    Lin Jin listened to them from afar and could not help but smile, and left the village.


    When he reached the county town, it was not even 8 o''clock. After eating breakfast, Lin Jin suddenly remembered that he had left Shengdu for a day. Even if he had decided to return, he should call Du Qingqing and the others to inform them. Thus, he found the slip of paper they had left him and dialed Du Qingqing''s number at a message bar.


    At this time, Du Qingqing had just woken up. Hearing her phone''s ringtone, she picked up her phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number that she had never seen before.


    Suspicion arose in her heart as she thought: Could it be that Lin Jin was calling? Opening it, it was indeed his voice.


    Du Qingqing was overjoyed. She immediately became angry and roared into her phone, "Master, where did you go yesterday? You didn''t even say anything before leaving.


    Lin Jin had already expected this to happen, but he was a little sorry that they found him for even a day.


    After listening to her words with furrowed brows, Lin Jin said calmly: "I''m sorry, I''ve already treated your cousin''s illness and can be considered to have completed the mission. "However, I do have an urgent matter to attend to. Thank you for your hospitality. If there''s nothing else, I will hang up. Let''s talk on QQ in the future!"


    "Hey!" Don''t hang up, Grandpa Zhang was asking me about you yesterday. You just threw away the ten million, and ran away like that, don''t you care about us, at least come back and visit Grandpa Zhang! He''s so old and he''s busy with Chinese medicine, and you''re the one who started this, so you should come and take a look. Also, why does your number look so familiar? Where did you run off to? Hey! Hey! Is it still there? "Say something ¡­"


    Lin Jin did not think that his location would be exposed, and thought that he really had to go look around the Godly Doctor Zhang, so he said: "Alright! It''s not convenient to say over the phone, so I''ll hang up first. I''ll call you when I get back in the afternoon.


    After hanging up, Lin Jin walked to a shop and bought a bag that looked sturdy. After putting the package inside, he tied the bag firmly to his body and went to the station to buy a ticket ¡­


    Du Qingqing saw that he hung up the phone after a few words, and threw his phone onto the bed in anger. Then, she picked it up and dialed Ding Yue''s number.


    "Ding Ding, my master just called."


    "Oh, did he say anything?"


    "Hm!" He said that he would be back in the afternoon. Ding Ding, help me find this number. The number is XXXXXXX, it''s him. "


    "Oh, okay. Isn''t this the number of the place where we went last time? Lin Jin wouldn''t have run over there without telling us, right? Oi, oi, are you still there, Qing Qing ¡­ "


    After hearing what Ding Yue had said, Du Qingqing threw her phone away in anger, and went into a frenzy, "Smelly master, you actually didn''t bring me to the Cang Mountains, and I caught you trying to make you pay ¡­"


    On the way to purchase a ticket, Lin Jin did not feel the slightest bit of someone''s resentment, and was only thinking about what he should say when he returned. With the personality of Du Qingqing and the others, if they knew that he had brought nymph to the Blue Mountain, wouldn''t that mean that he had gone deaf?


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Jin couldn''t help but let out a long sigh: This hundred thousand dollars isn''t easy to take!


    When he got into the car, he saw the people who had got in putting their bags on the overhead rack, but he tied his backpack tighter.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, the bus finally left the station. At this time, he had long since separated his six senses and entered a meditative state.


    When he was lost in thought again, he realized that the car had already arrived in the mountains. The surrounding area was filled with a green color, and there seemed to be no signs of human habitation. However, he didn''t know how long it had been there.


    Turning into the car, he saw a young man playing with a mobile phone. He flew over to take a look, the time displayed was 12: 34. It seemed he had been on the road for 3 or 4 hours.


    After yesterday''s cultivation of his consciousness, he suddenly wanted to test the range of his exit. With a thought, his consciousness immediately flew out and a few green mountains instantly arrived at his feet.


    Looking back, he saw that the bus was like a big piece of milky white wood, crawling along the dirt road that was built between towering mountains and steep ridges.


    On the other side of the yellow road was a stream that ran parallel to the highway. From afar, it looked like a dark green ribbon, winding forward and disappearing into the forest.


    After looking at it for a while, he suddenly felt his consciousness being stirred up and could not help but fly forward.


    He immediately knew that he had reached his limit.


    The distance from his body this time was about 3,400 meters, which was about three times the increase in consciousness. He made some calculations and realized that if he were to cultivate at the speed he had yesterday, he would be able to travel thousands of miles in two to three months.


    Just as he was about to enter that state of cultivation again, Lin Jin unintentionally looked to the distance, only to realise that a green shadow had floated from one mountain to the other mountain on the other side of the creek.


    At first, he thought it was some kind of bird, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. However, after a while, he suddenly felt that something wasn''t right.


    If it was a bird, why was it only a bird that could be seen on the two sides of the mountain?


    Could it be some kind of giant bird? It didn''t look like it. Along the way, he had seen several large birds like the eagle. However, they were so far away that even the eagle would not be able to see them clearly.


    Curious, his consciousness flew to the top of the mountain where Green Shadow had disappeared.


    However, because the distance was too far, he was able to fly all the way to the end of the mountain, which was still a few miles away. The feeling of flying a kite left him feeling helpless, but he could only wait for the bus to catch up.


    However, because the mountain road was winding and not a straight line, the bus''s speed seemed to be a little slow. He waited until about 3 or 4 minutes before his consciousness reached that mountain peak.


    Flying over the mountain peak, he looked behind the mountain and discovered that there was still a mountain behind the mountain. At a glance, one could see that the mountains were filled with extremely tall and ancient trees. Clearly, they had not been damaged by human beings. However, there were no suspicious large birds in the forest. It seemed that the object had flown to the other side of the mountain.


    Lin Jin was truly dissatisfied with the feeling of flying a kite, so he decided to just wait on the mountain.


    When the bus reached the foot of the mountain, Lin Jin finally flew towards the mountain.


    He flew past a mountain, but didn''t find anything. He flew past another mountain, but he still didn''t find anything.


    As he continued to fly, Lin Jin suddenly felt a light in front of him, and a broad and clear lake in the middle of the mountain appeared behind the mountain.


    A breeze blew past, and the dark green water rippled. Just looking at the light made people feel refreshed and cool.


    But soon after, his refreshing feeling was replaced by surprise.


    On the left side of the lake, an old farmer dressed in green suddenly flew across the surface of the lake with a handful of firewood in his hand. Only his sandals lightly touched the water.


    In the midst of his shock, Lin Jin''s consciousness instantly returned to his body.


    "Stop!" Stop the car! I want to get out of the car. " Opening his eyes, Lin Jin shouted loudly, causing the passengers inside the car to look up, he thought to himself: What is this young lad from wild mountain ridge doing here? I''ve never heard of anyone around here!


    However, Lin Jin did not care about their opinions, and immediately got off the carriage. He could only be excited in his heart: The lightness exercise! I finally get to see the lightness exercise in reality!

 C87

    Lin Jin got down to the side of the road to calm his excitement. He waited until the bus disappeared into the horizon, dragging a trail of yellow dust with it before he started to look for the way up the mountain.


    He looked around and discovered that although the mountain here was a bit steep, there was still a gap between the mountains that could be climbed.


    Adding on the more vines and trees growing in the mountain, with Lin Jin''s training in the Tung Shan, it wasn''t difficult for him to climb up. His clothes were only slightly cut by the thorns mixed among the trees.


    After passing over the first mountain, he noticed that the distance between the second mountain and the third mountain had calmed down a lot. Both mountains connected together at the middle of the mountain. It did not take him much time to reach the top of the third mountain that his consciousness had seen.


    Looking down from the top of the mountain, he saw a jade-green lake. At a glance, it was sparkling. Compared to what he saw with his consciousness, it was much clearer and different.


    The lake was surrounded by a nimble circle of mountains, with only one side being the mountain and the other three being a patch of green grass. Fortunately, Lin Jin was on the grassland right now, otherwise, he would have to swim if he wanted to reach the other side of the lake.


    As he watched, a sudden gust of wind blew past, causing a ripple on the surface of the lake. Lin Jin even smelled a slightly fishy smell unique to aquatic plants from the wind, causing him to perk up.


    However, what made him a little disappointed was that the strange person who was walking on the waves and carrying the two bundles of firewood had disappeared without a trace. No one knew where he had gone to hide. And there was no sign of human habitation around the lake.


    After looking for a while, Lin Jin started to look for a path down the mountain.


    Although the mountain he was on wasn''t tall, it was still fifty to sixty meters high and was very steep.


    Looking down, he saw a steep slope that was close to eighty-five degrees. With a glance, Lin Jin discovered that other than a few unnamed weeds, there were no other plants on the stone slope.


    After searching for a while, he found a few places where he could barely land. However, even at the very bottom, he was still about forty meters from the ground. He could not help but feel troubled.


    Although Lin Jin had the protection of the zhenqi, he had only jumped down from a distance of around ten metres before. Even though he had formed a Jindan, there were still a lot of zhenqi. He was not confident that he could jump down from such a high place without getting hurt.


    He had to spend more than half an hour climbing the next hill before he reached the lake.


    The grass by the lakeside was very dense and soft. When he stepped on it, his shoes immediately sank halfway into the ground.


    After removing some thorny branches that were still hanging on his body, because he did not know if there were any swamps on the grass by the lake, Lin Jin did not dare to step too far into the swamp.


    He walked towards the direction where the person had disappeared and discovered that there were no signs of human habitation at all. Where did that man go?


    He looked around and all he could see was a vast expanse of green mountains. There were mountains outside the mountain, and the mountains were connected to each other. It was an original ecology. Furthermore, it was filled with dense vegetation, and there wasn''t even a single path. From the looks of that person''s footwork, as long as the place where he lived was a little far away, it was likely that he would be unable to find him even after a couple of days if he did not have a direction deep in the forest.


    With that in mind, Lin Jin couldn''t help but think of using his consciousness to leave his body to look for someone.


    Thus, he found a clean patch of grass and sat down cross-legged with his eyes closed. Then, he went into meditation. However, his consciousness had only appeared out of the blue before. This time, he had deliberately thought of it, but it did not come out. This made him anxious. Plus, after walking so far in the morning, he was exhausted from climbing up and down three or four mountains, so he accidentally fell into a deep sleep.


    When he woke up, he realized that the sun, which had been in the middle of the sky, was already almost at the top of the mountain.


    He patted his head in frustration. He knew that he had been too hasty, so he had no choice but to enter a meditative state again.


    With the experience from before, Lin Jin would naturally not make the mistake of falling asleep again. After half an hour, his consciousness finally floated out.


    He did not dare to have any other thoughts as he quickly flew up into the sky.


    Flying in the air and looking down on the mountains, this time, he finally found what he was looking for.


    On the left side of the lake, on a mountainside that was shaped like an inverted funnel shaped mountain, stood a somewhat dilapidated wooden house.


    Beside the wooden house, a silver-white stream flowed down from the mountain stream, zigzagging down to the lake below.


    At a glance, the mountain peaks, the houses, the streams, and the lakes seemed to be filled with an extremely harmonious and leisurely atmosphere, brimming with the aura of nature.


    Once he found his target, Lin Jin no longer hesitated. He immediately returned his consciousness back into his body and rushed towards the small stream.


    The brook that flowed down from the mountain was about two meters wide, and appeared extremely clear and transparent. The water droplets that emerged were like crystalline crystals, extremely pleasing to the eyes.


    Because the two sides of the stream was on average two to three meters taller than the one before, and the weeds and thorns were everywhere, Lin Jin didn''t want to climb the mountain anymore. He could only take off his shoes and walk up the cool stream.


    Halfway up the mountain, where the stream was directly facing the small hut, Lin Jin stepped onto a clean rock, threw the water droplets on his feet, put on his shoes, tidied up his clothes, then casually walked to the seemingly old small hut, and knocked on the closed wooden door: "May I ask if anyone is at home?"


    After knocking, Lin Jin heard a series of sounds, and a heavy footstep towards the door.


    He was thinking about how to talk to him when he heard a squeak. After a series of knocks on the door, a standard face of an old farmer from the mountain appeared in front of Lin Jin. Furthermore, the clothes he was wearing was no different from the clothes that the old farmer usually wore in the 1980s.


    But what surprised Lin Jin was that he looked exactly like a normal old farmer that he had seen in the countryside.


    But even if it was the Teacher Wu he met in the prison with an extremely high cultivation, he could tell with a glance that there was something different about him!


    As for the old man in front of him, he was completely unable to discern any trace of a cultivator. If such a person wasn''t an ordinary person, then it was obvious that his cultivation had reached an extremely high level.


    However, when he thought of how he flew from mountain to mountain and how he treaded on the waves, this old man clearly belonged to the former.


    Here, he had to mention that in the real Taoism, unless one''s cultivation was extraordinary, flying was definitely an impossible task. There are many examples of this in reality, and it is inconvenient to go into detail here.


    The Spiritual Sense flying and the flying of the flesh were two completely different things.


    As for the lightness exercise that ordinary people talked about, it was just like jumping higher and further away from an ordinary person. If one wanted to turn in the air, it was definitely impossible if one did not have an object to borrow energy from. But even so, if one did not know the trick behind it, no matter how strong one''s zhenqi was, they would only be able to pick spring onions in the dry land.


    There were so many masters in the real world who could use gentle force to send a person flying seven or eight meters away, yet he could not even jump two meters.


    Judging from the scene where Lin Jin had seen him fly from mountain to mountain, the old man''s movement technique clearly belonged to the category of flying.


    However, due to the influence of the flying lightness exercise on the Martial Arts Television, he treated the flying ability of the old man as the flying lightness exercise.


    Seeing Lin Jin, the old man revealed a pure and honest smile, and following that, he heard his old and old voice with a thick dialect once again ring out: "Earlier, when I saw you scouting ahead, I expected you to find this place. Now, it seems, you were right, come in and sit!"


    After saying that, she turned to the side and gestured for him to enter.


    Hearing his words, Lin Jin could not help but be startled, thinking that this man could actually see his own consciousness? Or else, I would have been detected by him after just a glance from outside of my consciousness?


    And then he was relieved. For someone who truly had cultivation experience, seeing his consciousness travel wasn''t anything strange. It was a strange and strange activity. Maybe he was looking for him, and he was also observing him all along! Thinking about it, Lin Jin did not pretend as he stepped into the house.


    In his own experience, dealing with such an eccentric person was better than talking to him in a roundabout way.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Lin Jin decided to say what he wanted to say.


    Hearing that he wanted to learn lightness exercise, the old man did not say anything, but did not express any disagreement or the intention to chase him away. He just smiled and poured him a cup of cold tea, then sat down on the only simple and crude wooden bed in the room and closed his eyes to rest.


    Seeing him act this way, Lin Jin was not a person who did not know how to be tactful. Helpless, he could only follow him around the house and stay in a daze, thinking about how to learn the skills he yearned for.


    As he watched the sky gradually darken and the room was devoid of any light, he could not help but feel a dull feeling. He was used to the light.


    However, the old man still sat with his eyes closed, his breathing coming in and out once every half an hour, long enough to cause Lin Jin to be speechless.


    Seeing that the old man had no signs of leaving, Lin Jin had no choice but to go out of the house, look at the gurgling stream and the evening star that was gradually appearing in the sky, and closed his eyes and started cultivating.


    Just as he was meditating with his eyes closed, in a certain room in the Shengcheng two hundred kilometers away, a sharp and clear female voice rang out, "Lin Jin, you actually dare to put us pigeons ¡­"

 C88

    After training here for the most part of the night, Lin Jin found that the effect was surprisingly good.


    Although the amount of spirit energy here was much lower than the one in Six Suns Land, the spirit energy it contained was lively and lively, its nature was also very stable, suitable for a Taoist like him who revered nature to absorb. Furthermore, his consciousness had grown a lot.


    When it was dawn, Lin Jin drank a lot of the sweet spring water in the mountain, letting his whole body feel cool and comfortable. When he returned to the wooden house, he saw that the old man was still sitting there, not moving at all.


    Since he had no other choice, he could only sit to the side and wait for the old man to come to a decision. However, he was thinking that even if this old man didn''t teach him lightness exercise, he would still have to stay here for at least ten to fifteen days. There was no helping it, it was too refreshing to cultivate here.


    He waited for over an hour.


    When the sun was about to rise, just as Lin Jin was about to go out to practice absorbing the Grand Sun Primordial Flame, he heard the old man let out a long breath, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at Lin Jin, the old man seemed to be shocked and he muttered to himself with a slightly shocked expression: "Eh ~ why is there another person in the room?"


    Hearing this sentence, Lin Jin felt stuffy. Just as he was about to explain to him, he saw that he was patting his head, and his eyes narrowed, as if he had suddenly recalled when he had arrived. He laughed: "So it''s actually our guest from yesterday. However, you said yesterday that you wanted to learn lightness exercise from this old one, right? I wonder who you are, and why do you need this old one to teach you lightness exercise? "


    Hearing his straightforward question, Lin Jin nodded his head and replied hurriedly: "My name is Lin Jin, I am just a new student in the Taoism. Yesterday in the car, I was lost in thought and accidentally saw the heroic looks of the old man, so I came over, and I hope the old man can give me some pointers."


    The old man laughed and continued, "With your impenetrable manner, to be able to discover this old one is indeed not easy. I think you are just following the instructions in the book? I won''t hide it from you, this old one has indeed repaired some things, and they are also of the rogue cultivator, but I have spent a lot of effort to learn these things from some cultivation sects in my life, and you look like a monk. If you have any skills or magic treasures to learn from, then I might as well tell you. But if you don''t, then just come from there. This old one still needs to cultivate, so I don''t have the time to bother with you! "


    Lin Jin finally understood that the old man was doing this.


    Lin Jin had seen it from an old Tao Book book. In order to achieve something, it was necessary for the Taoists to have a pure heart and little desire. However, when his cultivation reached a relatively deep realm, he couldn''t suppress his true personality. He could only slowly guide, or else his inner demons would be created.


    A thousand people and a thousand faces, even if it was the Taoist s, their personalities were all different. This was also the reason why a few Demonic Cultivator s in one direction often appeared in the Taoism.


    These Demonic Cultivator either suppressed their nature to the point of insanity, or it was simply like this. It was impossible for him to cultivate to a higher level because of his depression. However, it was necessary for him to cultivate to a higher level because of his innate nature.


    Judging from the elder''s ability and appearance, which appeared simple but had a strong sense of being a farmer, it was very likely that he was someone who had entered that realm. Or was this his nature?


    He couldn''t help but think: Maybe this old man was just a farmer before he started cultivating the Dao.


    But no matter what, being able to agree to the trade could be considered as having found a breakthrough in learning lightness exercise. After pondering for a moment, Lin Jin immediately told him about what he had.


    "Old man, do you need to learn symbols?"


    "No need. This old man mainly cultivates the way of the sword. Symbols aren''t reliable and I can break them with a single slash. They''re useless against me?" The old man shook his head, looking down on the incantation.


    "Do you want that medicinal herb?" "My family has some over 500 years of spiritual medicines. If you need them, I can bring them over ¡­"


    "No need, no need. Cultivating to my level is already like dying from a hundred diseases. Those medicinal herbs are just external things, not to mention five hundred years, they would even last ten thousand years. What''s the use of them?" Without waiting for him to finish speaking, the old man had already started shaking his head.


    Seeing that he did not take either of them, Lin Jin felt troubled. He had wanted to talk about medical books, but this old man wouldn''t be sick, so what use did he have for medical skills?


    Furthermore, Lin Jin also knew that all of the techniques that he had cultivated were cultivated from books that he had bought in the market, whether they were real or fake, all sorts of different things.


    He knew all of these, but other than these, amongst the things that the Taoism valued, there was really nothing else that he could take out. No matter what, as long as he still had some stock, there would be some hope.


    With the thought of using a dead horse as a cure, Lin Jin could only recount all of the Buddhist scriptures that he had seen and remembered.


    The old man waited for him to finish one by one before he looked at Lin Jin with disdain. If he wanted to enter a higher realm, he could only use time to hone it, and the chance of it going berserk was also very high.


    What made Lin Jin even more surprised was that among the books that he mentioned, there were some that had actually been left behind by the old man. However, the "author" of the book, the so called master, had actually changed a few aspects of it out of goodwill or malice.


    After the old man had corrected him, Lin Jin could not help but laugh bitterly.


    After listening to his explanation, the old man shook his head and sighed, "Youngster, since you have nothing to trade, then go down the mountain! In a few years, when you find some profound method or magic treasure, come exchange with me! "


    Lin Jin looked at the old man and was speechless. However, he knew that the Taoist was very selfish. Like him, he did not want to easily teach others what he knew. Just like how he felt that the life and death of others had nothing to do with him.


    In short, if he wanted to cultivate the lightness exercise, he would have to pay a price. However, since they knew of this location, it wasn''t entirely without fate.


    After coming to this conclusion, Lin Jin had to bid farewell to him.


    But when the old man saw Lin Jin staring at him for a long time, he suddenly said: "I don''t have anything to teach you, why aren''t you going down the mountain yet? Although the guests are guests, I only have wild fruits and vegetables to serve! "


    Hearing his words, Lin Jin immediately felt displeased. But thinking about how this place was filled with spiritual energy, Lin Jin immediately nodded his head: "Then I will have to thank the elder for his hospitality."


    He was suddenly choked with sobs.

 C89

    Since he had already said that, although the old man did not mind Lin Jin staying here for a few days, being taken advantage of like that was rather depressing.


    After thinking about it, the old man looked at Lin Jin and smiled, then flew down the mountain, gently stepping on the branches at the top of the tree to god knows which mountain.


    Seeing the old man''s awe-inspiring movement skill, Lin Jin could not help but feel a sense of envy.


    After about half an hour, Lin Jin only saw a green shadow flash behind the mountain and the old man once again appeared in front of him.


    However, there were a few strings of unknown wild fruits in his hand. There were even some that were yellow and red in color. Moreover, there was a unique fragrance coming from them.


    "Come, come, come. Although these wild fruits do not taste as good as the fruits outside, they are of great benefit to the Taoists. Come, have a taste."


    "Oh? "Thank you for your age." Lin Jin thanked him and quickly took the bunches of wild fruits and placed them aside. He thought to himself that he would eat them after he washed them.


    "Hehe, no need to be polite. Although you don''t have anything much to exchange with me, we are, after all, on the same path. Since outsiders were guests, it was only right to entertain them. Also, you and I are both cultivators, so there is no need to be so formal. What old man, you old man, it sounds weird, my common family name is Luo Mingdao, I have cultivated here for 4 to 50 years, if you want to call me Old Man Luo, Old Daoist Luo, then you can call me that. I don''t need to say much. These few days, I have to go to the eastern mountains to gather gas. If you can''t find the wild fruit in the mountain, I still have a fishing rod in my house. You can go fish and eat in the lake, and as for the other fire seasonings, put them in the kitchen next door, hmm! "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first."


    After saying that, without waiting for Lin Jin''s reply, Luo Mingdao flew towards the eastern sun. He changed into a human figure, turned into a black dot, and disappeared into the forest far away.


    Seeing that he was so straightforward, that he came and went as he pleased, Lin Jin could not help but smile bitterly. However, at least he had found some wild fruits for himself to satisfy his hunger.


    These wild fruits were round and looked very clean and cute. According to his experience picking wild fruits in the Tung Shan and the countryside, they must be delicious.


    However, Lin Jin was afraid that some insects might have crawled on the surface, so he brought them to the stream and washed them carefully. Then, he picked one and put it in his mouth.


    But as he chewed, he suddenly felt an abnormally sour juice come out from the fruit. It seeped into the gaps between his teeth, and even the roots of his teeth became soft.


    "Pfft!" After spitting out the wild fruit, Lin Jin shouted towards the direction the old man flew towards: "Damn old Taoist, we''re only staying here for a few days, there''s no need to mess with me, is there?"


    As soon as he finished cursing, layers and layers of echoes immediately reverberated through the numerous mountain peaks, startling a flock of birds.


    Even after being scolded by Luo Mingdao in such a manner, Lin Jin still felt that his teeth were sore even after washing up for a long time.


    He had not expected that a monk would have so many qualities, such simplicity of first impressions, the philistines and urchins who had offered to trade with him. It was really unpredictable how the human heart worked.


    Having learnt his first lesson, he naturally did not dare to eat the remaining wild fruits. He could only throw them into the stream and watch as they were washed far away by the water.


    Fortunately, Luo Mingdao did not lie when he said that there was a fishing rod in the house. Otherwise, he would have to go and drink some northwest wind wine. However, from the looks of it, this old fellow called Luo Mingdao was the same as him, a person who does not care about meat or meat!


    The fishing rod was made from an old purple bamboo branch that was over three meters long. It was abnormally tough and looked as if it had been used for a long time. The fishing line was transparent and shiny, and as thin as a strand of hair. However, it was not like those common fishing line in the market, and he did not know what kind of material it was made of. The fishing hook was a pitch-black metal hook. A cold air emanated from the hook, and it did not seem like an ordinary item. However, all of these were not things that Lin Jin could understand.


    Carrying the fishing rod to the lakeside, he saw that there was still some fog in the lake that had not dispersed. Without the wind, the fog was like a thin layer of gauze, quietly undulating on the surface of the lake, appearing abnormally quiet.


    After digging a few small bugs and hanging them on the hook, Lin Jin found a clean rock to sit on and threw his fishing rod into the lake from a distance.


    However, after he put down the fishing hook, he didn''t feel the fish biting onto the hook. However, when he lifted up the fishing rod, the little bug on the hook had already disappeared. This caused him to feel a bit stuffy, so he had no choice but to hang another bug on the hook and throw it into the lake.


    However, the fish in the lake were clearly smarter than other fish. When he brought up fishing rod s for the second time, the second insect had also disappeared as well. This made Lin Jin, who used to live by the river often when he was young, fish of less than a thousand or eight hundred.


    After quickly adjusting his state of mind, Lin Jin was fully focused on sensing the movements of his fishing rod. He didn''t believe that, with his current keen senses, he would not be able to catch a single fish.


    However, when he focused his attention on the peaceful lake surface, the fish somehow stopped biting the hook for a long time.


    Although the fish did not bite the hook, it eliminated all distracting thoughts from its heart. Lin Jin, who was wholeheartedly immersed in feeling the feeling of the fishing rod in his hands, felt his heart gradually calm down.


    Although he was looking at the lake that was the location of the fishing line, his entire mind was immersed into the mountain and river in this tranquil and overflowing environment. It was as if he had merged into this mountain and river, and he could no longer differentiate between one another.


    Not long after entering this tranquil place, Lin Jin did not feel a weak throbbing sound coming from his dantian. A thin stream of energy flowed out from the golden core and flowed into the meridians in his body, slowly repairing the meridians that were previously damaged from the injuries.


    However, he didn''t know if it was because the fish in the lake was too insensible or for some other reason, but while he was immersed in this tranquility, he suddenly felt a force coming from his hand that pulled him out of this state.


    "Fish bite the hook!" Completely unaware of the fact that he had lost such a valuable opportunity, Lin Jin immediately flung his fishing rod towards the shore. A large silver-white fish with a long mouth immediately flew from the lake to the grass on the shore, jumping non-stop.


    Lin Jin walked over and held it in his hand. He estimated that it was at least half a kilogram. Furthermore, the fish''s strength was exceptionally strong, even with Lin Jin''s strength, he was actually unable to grab hold of it, and who knows what kind of fish it was.


    He reckoned that it could eat a meal. When it stopped jumping, Lin Jin broke a stalk of grass from the lakeside grass with relatively good tenacity. He passed through its mouth and cheeks and carried it up the mountain.


    The kitchen that the old Daoist spoke of was on the right side of his room. It was made up of dozens of pieces of wood that hadn''t even been stripped of their skin.


    In the corner of the kitchen, near the outer wall, was an earthen stove with a sooty iron pot on it. On the side close to the bedroom, there were the two bundles of firewood that Lin Jin saw yesterday. Looking at these things, Lin Jin couldn''t help but think: It looks like this old man is the same as me, he doesn''t have the level of Fanggu either!


    Returning to the kitchen, Lin Jin was helpless to find that out of all the seasonings the old Daoist had mentioned, besides a small bottle of salt, the rest of the bottles were all empty. Fortunately, he had everything else he needed, so he didn''t need to worry about it anymore.


    Looks like I''ll have to make fish soup. Sighing, Lin Jin washed the fish clean and started to cut the fish.


    He had done this when he was young. Even though he was unfamiliar with the fish and seemed a little clumsy, he had finally cleaned them up after a long time. After scooping up a small pot of water from the stream, Lin Jin set fire to the fire and started boiling the fish soup.


    The nutrition of the fish was excellent, and the fish soup was snow-white. From far away, he could smell an enchanting fragrance. As soon as he tasted it, a delicious taste immediately spread out from his mouth, almost causing him to take a bite out of it.


    In the blink of an eye, a large bowl of fish soup and fish meat fell into his stomach.


    He ate and drank to his heart''s content. According to his usual habits, he must have gone out for a walk to practice his walking technique. However, there was no way for him to walk on the mountain. Even around the lake, there was a certain height that was not suitable for him to walk on.


    He held a small stick in his mouth as he sat by the stream in front of his house and thought about it. Just when he didn''t know what to do, he suddenly remembered that set of boxing he had obtained from triquetine''s Fist.


    With a move from Lin Xin, he stood in the open space in front of the house, looking at the mountains in the distance, and started to practice the set of boxing s one by one. Following the movement of his boxing, a warm current suddenly rose from his stomach and spread throughout his body along with his boxing.


    Furthermore, every time he felt that the boxing was not working smoothly, the warm current would rush into his meridians and allow his boxing to continue working unsmoothly.


    Furthermore, because this place was extremely natural, it just so happened to conform to the first stage of the boxing. After the fifteenth move, Lin Jin''s entire mind was immersed in the concept of this set of boxing, and without any distractions or thoughts, he could only guide him through this section of the boxing.


    After he finished the first stage of the boxing, Lin Jin slowly let out a breath of relief. A wave of natural and vital energy immediately surged out from his body, causing the trees on the surrounding mountains to tremble twice.

 C90

    But after completing the first section, he was unable to continue on with the second section of the boxing no matter what. However, his body now had a natural aura that seemed to transcend the mundane world.


    Knowing that forcing himself to do so was useless, Lin Jin decided to slowly stop his cultivation and did not continue to train in the second stage of the boxing.


    After thinking about it carefully, he felt the changes that had occurred to his body.


    At this moment, the zhenqi in his meridians were actually filled up by one or two points compared to when he was practicing martial arts. All of the meridians in his body could feel a current of air current walking through them, especially in the Ren Du and Du, which was almost to the point where the zhenqi was full of energy.


    He could not help but think that if he were to cultivate at this speed, he would probably reach the Large Circulation level in a few years. Looks like this set of boxing was a profound cultivation method. Overjoyed, he hurriedly typed the first section of the boxing again.


    However, due to joy and the desire to pursue it, even though it was possible to pass through it, there was no longer that feeling of being one with one''s mind and body, of being in harmony with nature.


    However, this joy from the depths of his heart was not easy to get rid of. No matter how hard he tried to calm his emotions, this joy still wouldn''t go away.


    It seemed that he could only let time calm him down.


    Lin Jin was originally very casual and did not like forcing himself. After knowing what was going on, he shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He also didn''t want to let himself be bewitched.


    The sun was now in the middle of the sky, and it made him feel a little hot in the sun.


    Since he could not calm down, it was not good for him to practice martial arts again. Since he had nothing else to do, he suddenly remembered the fun he had when he was fishing. There was no computer on the mountain, so instead of idling around like this, he went to enjoy the pleasure of fishing.


    Thinking about it, Lin Jin leisurely carried his fishing rod, barefooted as he once again arrived at the boulder from before.


    He swung the fishing rod, causing a jade-green ripple to appear. However, the fish in the lake were clever. Even though they had been dropped for more than half an hour, the little insect had used no less than five of them. However, the fishing rod did not move at all.


    However, it was still early in the afternoon, and he wouldn''t be able to finish all the fish even if he caught more. Furthermore, Lin Jin wouldn''t necessarily need to catch fish to enjoy this kind of fun, it''s just that he wanted to enjoy this leisurely mood.


    Seeing that he had used up all the bait, Lin Jin decided to no longer bother with the bait, and threw the hook into the lake. He thought to himself, telling the two of you to bite the hook, so he placed the fishing rod to the side, laid on the rocks, and stared blankly at the blue sky.


    The sky was blue and white, the lake water fishing rod was by his feet, and he could hear the happy cries of the birds in the forest.


    He did not know how long it had been since such a leisurely life had passed. It was as if he had never enjoyed such a comfortable life ever since he had fallen out with those students and was wholeheartedly cultivating. Although the feeling in the cultivation world was very rich and ordinary, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of nervousness from time to time.


    At the same time, as he continued to cultivate, other than cultivating, everything else in his heart began to slowly fade. He didn''t know if it was good or bad, and what kind of harm his uncle had done to him ¡­


    He had never had time to think about these things before, but now that he felt relieved, all kinds of memories and thoughts from long ago flooded into his mind, but he could not stop them.


    At first, he was shocked, thinking it was a sign of Qi deviation. He immediately checked his body''s condition, but found that the zhenqi inside his meridians were still operating smoothly, without any signs of Qi deviation.


    So it was just a false alarm! Lin Jin sighed in relief.


    However, all sorts of thoughts kept popping up in his mind. Seeing that he couldn''t stop them, he had no choice but to let them go.


    What he did not know was that this was actually a natural phenomenon that occurred after he successfully completed that section of boxing and assimilated the natural way of boxing into his body. It was only because his heart was too tough and stubborn that he had been able to suppress it to this point.


    These memories and thoughts that were deeply hidden in his mind were actually a heavy burden on his mind. Although it was impossible to tell on the surface, but they were actually affecting him at all times. These things could not be wiped away by time. As time passed, his cultivation base would deepen and his soul would become more and more sensitive. The effects these things would have on him would also become greater and greater. Perhaps at some crucial moment, these things would come out and let him fall into the abyss of eternal damnation.


    However, because of the natural Dao contained in the boxing, all kinds of distracting thoughts and depressing memories from the depths of his heart burst forth at this moment. They slowly became dull and unimportant.


    Inadvertently, this had laid the foundation for his future cultivation of the Dao. At the very least, without special circumstances, it would not be so easy for his inner demon to affect him.


    Just like how people in cities often like to go to nature attractions and feel relaxed and calm. It was because nature was the easiest to wash away the distracting thoughts in one''s heart. And this kind of natural self-cultivation within the old Way of the boxing, was even more so of the essence of it, which was equivalent to helping Lin Jin in his thoughts.


    Once the distracting thoughts that had been pressing down on his heart for who knows how many years burst out, Lin Jin''s brain couldn''t help but feel tired, and unknowingly fell asleep. When he woke up, he found that a full moon had risen to the top of the branch.


    "Hey, why did I sleep for so long?" Lin Jin was shocked.


    It was obvious that he didn''t want to fish anymore. Lin Jin walked over to the stream and looked. He realized that the stream had already turned into a dark, unstable path, and he could no longer see the direction of its flow.


    After trying to walk up the stream for a while, the road that felt easy during the day became slippery and almost fell into the stream several times.


    Thinking that it would be hard to walk in there, Lin Jin decided to walk back to the lake to cultivate. He went back to the lake and started meditating.


    He didn''t expect that in this lake, the results of his cultivation would be even better than on the mountain.


    The lake seemed to contain a very mysterious power. After a while, his mind spread out to the whole lake, and in an instant, it opened up. At the same time, the sparse spirit energy in the mountain and river seemed to be attracted by a magnet, and one after another, floated towards the surroundings of Lin Jin''s body. Under the illumination of the moonlight, the spiritual energy turned into faint green streams of air that revolved around his body and finally disappeared into the pores on his skin.


    At this moment, the scene that had occurred earlier in the day appeared once more in his body. A stream of cold air, stronger than the day, flowed out from his dantian and flowed along the meridians of his zhenqi. It restored the meridians that had been damaged over the years, circle after circle, repeated and flowed unceasingly ¡­


    When it was morning, Lin Jin felt that his entire body was filled with endless power, and his sight and hearing became even more acute. Seeing the layer of dense fog floating up from the lake, Lin Jin''s heart suddenly moved. He couldn''t help but stop his body from punching. What he shot out was the old Daoist''s boxing.


    Following his movements, the thick mist on the surface of the lake seemed to have been swept away by a gust of wind, rushing towards him and enveloping him within the dense fog, causing him to be unable to see his figure.


    Looking from the outside, he could see that the fog would sometimes go up, sometimes down, sometimes left, sometimes right. It was very spectacular as his fists moved up and down.


    "Good!" "Little brother, so you have such an absolute art. Didn''t I already tell you everything earlier ¡­"


    As Lin Jin was fighting, he suddenly heard a surprised and joyful voice coming from midair, which couldn''t help but stop his fist.


    After the dense fog dissipated, he looked up to the sky and saw a green figure floating in mid-air, and it was not Luo Mingdao but who was it ¡­

 C91

    It turned out that Luo Mingdao was collecting Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth s on a cliff in the east when he suddenly felt the spirit energy in the lake roil about, and there were even signs of it becoming more and more intense. At first, he thought that some kind of treasure had appeared and hurriedly flew over, but he didn''t expect to see such a shocking scene.


    With his decades of experience in cultivation, he was naturally able to see through the logic and natural aura behind Lin Jin''s punch and kick within the fog with a single glance.


    Seeing that all the spirit energy around the lake was rushing towards Lin Jin, Luo Mingdao''s heart was in turmoil.


    In fact, the lake was about seven to eight kilometers in radius. It was a place where the spiritual energy in the surrounding mountains gathered.


    This was because the main purpose of the cultivation technique Luo Mingdao learned was to absorb Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth for his own use. So Luo Mingdao had lived in this hut forty years ago, nurturing his spirit and hoping for a day when he could ascend the Dao.


    But these Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth were scattered everywhere, they were lively and overbearing, how could they be gathered together so easily? Even with his abilities, he was only able to absorb the spirit energy within a one meter radius around his body while he was only in a place with a dense amount of spirit energy. To be able to gather all the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in a radius of at least a few kilometers around him like this was something only Lin Jin could do in his dreams.


    Furthermore, he had never heard of any technique that could absorb Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in large amounts. Even the so-called Spirit Convergence Array of the Daoist Sect was only able to gather the Spiritual Aura within a range of 10 meters. But even so, the Spirit Convergence Array was a secret that the various sects did not pass on, much less something he knew.


    Right now, he could only look at the amount of spirit energy gathered by Lin Jin''s body. Only by absorbing it for two or three months would he be able to reach such a level.


    If he had learned this martial art, why would he run around looking for places with dense spiritual qi?


    Therefore, when he saw half of it, Luo Mingdao couldn''t help but exclaim loudly.


    Unexpectedly, under his agitated mood, this shout of his accidentally contained his own incomparably robust zhenyuan energy. It was just like the legendary Shaolin Lion''s Roar, which caused Lin Jin''s zhenqi to pause for a moment, just in time to break his mental state.


    Just when he felt that something was amiss, Lin Jin suddenly stopped.


    When Luo Mingdao thought about the half set of boxing that he had yet to finish reading, he felt a burst of regret. But at this moment, it was useless. He could only laugh and fall from the sky.


    When he landed in front of Lin Jin, Luo Mingdao forcefully suppressed the excitement in his heart and pretended to be unintentional as he said to Lin Jin: "Little brother, this is ¡­ What kind of boxing is that? "


    Lin Jin came back to reality as he recalled the difference between the boxing this time and the previous time. Until Luo Mingdao asked, he recalled the concept that the old Way of the Gods contained in the boxing when he fights and could not help but mutter: "This set of boxing also came here unintentionally, and following the heaven''s way, I do not know what it''s called. However, with the name ''Dao Ben Nameless'', you can probably call it ''nameless fist''!"


    "Nameless Dao!" nameless fist... " Hearing that, Luo Mingdao recited it secretly, thinking to himself which sect in the Taoism has this kind of boxing. After thinking about it for a long time, he realized that his memory did not contain this kind of boxing. He couldn''t help but roll his eyes, and hurriedly said to Lin Jin: "Little brother, didn''t you say you wanted to learn lightness exercise from me? I see that this boxing is pretty good, why don''t you use this boxing to exchange for it? "


    Although Lin Jin was young, he had still been in the mortal world for a few years. Luo Mingdao was not stupid, after a long time, he had started to master spectating techniques. With Luo Mingdao''s clear actions of rolling his eyes, if he still could not see through his plans in front of him, then wouldn''t all the two years he spent at the Medicinal Herbs Market have been in vain?


    After musing for a moment, he said: "Even though I had unintentionally acquired this set of boxing, the old senior who had taught me the boxing had once said that even though this set of boxing was comprehended from nature, its power is too great and it has the ability to defy the heavens, so it cannot be easily taught to others. Even if it had to be passed on, it had to be passed on to someone with a rather good character. Also, this boxing does not seem like an ordinary technique, so when you wanted me to take out this technique to exchange with you yesterday, I did not even mention this boxing ¡­ This boxing of mine is not like a commodity that can be casually exchanged with others! "


    Hearing Lin Jin''s words, Luo Mingdao immediately became anxious, he awkwardly laughed, and immediately said: "Little brother, although this old Daoist does not have much ability, my character is definitely not bad. You being able to find me in these mountains is only fate. Yesterday, you wanted to learn lightness exercise, I just wanted to test you, and I wanted to teach you when you leave. How about this, I will teach you more profound cultivation methods, and you teach me this kind of boxing? "


    "Oh?" Lin Jin snickered in his heart, but on the surface he asked in a serious tone: "What are these methods?"


    "Primordius Sword Sect''s Primordius Sword Scripture, Maoshan Sect''s Phantom Controlling Technique, Heavenly Master''s orthodox talismans, Dragon Tiger Mountain''s Five Thunder Righteous Arts ¡­" This was all stolen by me after a long time of painstaking effort... "Ugh ¡­" There are a total of six things that I found back, adding the lightness exercise and the Soaring Technique, it would only be exchanging for the boxing that you just fought, what do you think? "


    "Oh?" Hearing the few methods that Luo Mingdao had mentioned, Lin Jin could not help but be shocked in his heart.


    Other than the Primordius Sword Scripture that he had bought on the market, he had only read about the other three in the books. According to him, these things should be the secret of those sects, but he didn''t expect them to be in the hands of a Taoist Ye. However, he accidentally leaked some information just now, saying that these techniques were ''stolen'' by him. Could it be ¡­


    Thinking to this, Lin Jin nodded his head without batting an eyelid: "Since you had already prepared to teach me the lightness exercise and flight techniques, then tell me the secrets behind them first!"


    In the eyes of a true expert, the lightness exercise and the flying arts were nothing at all, they were only the mysteries of a few sentences. In order to get his trust, Luo Mingdao immediately told him the formula of the lightness exercise, but it was only after he managed to open the Large Circulation s that he would be able to fly.


    Lin Jin followed his instructions and turned the zhenqi in a few of the hidden meridians, lifting it up again, he discovered that his body had indeed become much lighter. He lightly jumped more than ten meters high. In an instant, he only felt a cool breeze brushing against his clothes, blowing them noisily. At the same time, he felt an overweight sensation, much more refreshing and real than the feeling he got when his consciousness left his body.


    It was a good thing that he had been prepared in his heart. Otherwise, he would have fallen flat on his face. But even so, he could not help but feel a burst of excitement ¡ª no matter what, the lightness exercise had finally learned its way.

 C92

    After landing on the ground, he had finally understood the mysteries of the lightness exercise, Lin Jin couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Although he had tried his best to restrain himself, he still couldn''t help but reveal a slight smile on his face.


    He quickly covered up his smile and said, "Dao leader is indeed straightforward. I wonder if I can take a look at those methods now?"


    Luo Mingdao hesitated, "Then the boxing..."


    The old Taoist''s set of boxing was something Lin Jin had unintentionally obtained. Although it was marvelous, he did not pay much of a price, so he did not care too much about it. Furthermore, the only thing he could do was the first stage, while the more miraculous and profound moves were the two stages behind it ¡­


    Thinking up to here, Lin Jin laughed and said, "Dao leader does not disappoint me, and I will not disappoint you either, right? Dao leader, please give me the other few techniques first. Sigh ~ I''ve been in this world for too long. If I don''t get what I want, I''ll never feel at ease! " Lin Jin shook his head, looking like he had been through the mortal world for a long time.


    When Luo Mingdao saw his words,he couldn''t help but feel a little stuffy. After being silent for a while, she said: "That''s fine, come with me." With that, he lightly tapped his foot on the ground and flew away, heading towards the wooden house on the mountain.


    Although Lin Jin wasn''t as capable as him, he had already learnt the method to lighten his body. When the zhenqi lifted him up, both his body and mind instantly became transparent, as if he was going to melt into the void.


    At this time, according to the method Luo Mingdao taught him, both his sight and hearing had increased by multiple times. Raising his head to gaze upon the mountain, he could see all the places that he had passed through as if they were clearly imprinted in his mind.


    After looking at the branch of a big tree, Lin Jin''s feet lightly tapped on the ground and his body shot towards it like an arrow.


    But just because he saw it accurately did not mean that his body''s coordination had reached the required level. As soon as he flew out, Lin Jin felt that something was wrong, why did he seem to jump down? While he was wondering, the trunk of the tree grew larger rapidly in his eyes.


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Pfft!"


    Accompanied by two sounds, one was long while the other was short. Lin Jin''s body had already crashed into a tree, shaking the entire tree, causing it to shake uncontrollably.


    Fortunately, Lin Jin saw that something was wrong and had activated his zhenqi to protect himself in the air. It was just that he was a little dizzy from the impact, if not with this amount of strength, he would have spat out some blood to reduce the pressure.


    "Little brother, where are you?" At this time, Luo Mingdao''s calm yet distant voice came out from the halfway point of the mountain.


    With everything in such a sorry state, Lin Jin had no choice but to shout loudly: "Dao leader, wait a moment, I''ll be right there."


    After tidying up his clothes that had been ripped off, Lin Jin could only run back up the stream of water. Although he was not proficient in it, with the lightness exercise on him, his speed would still increase by many times.


    He rushed to the front of the hut, where Luo Mingdao was already waiting for him.


    Seeing how untidy Lin Jin''s clothes were, Luo Mingdao naturally knew what had happened. He did not say anything and only invited him into the house.


    "Little brother, this is the book which records these four techniques." Pointing to a small cloth bag on the bed, Luo Mingdao said indifferently.


    "Oh!" Lin Jin immediately walked over, and Luo Mingdao did not stop him. These techniques were all extremely difficult to understand, even if he were to practice them according to the books, it would take at least a year or so to understand the principles behind them.


    Walking to the side of the bed, Lin Jin suddenly felt the musty smell of a book coming from the bag. It seemed like it was taken out from some hidden place. As he opened the cloth bag, four books that were old and yellow but not damaged in the slightest appeared before his eyes.


    Carefully flipping open one of the books, his eyes fell upon the Sect Leader''s seal of the Dragon Tiger Mountain''s several generations of Heavenly Masters. The words in the book were handwritten and looked extremely messy. There were even some notes written in different handwriting mixed in.


    Lin Jin wanted to read the contents of the book, but when he looked carefully, he felt that the words had suddenly become blurry, and his head was spinning, as if there was some kind of force protecting the book.


    "These few books were all taken down by people from the Seal. Firstly, it is to protect the books from being damaged, and secondly, it is to prevent others from secretly learning it. "However, after so many generations, the Tao techniques and elemental energy are also very weak. With little brother''s ability, it is not hard to see the true content within." Luo Mingdao explained from the side.


    Flipping through a few pages, from the few words written by the elders of the various sects, or even the Sect Leader, Lin Jin could easily tell that these books were real. These Tao Book, they were all original! Every single one of them was countless times more valuable than the treasures that Lin Jin had collected. It was not something that could be measured by the value of money.


    Closing the book, Lin Jin sighed: "Books are good books, techniques are also good techniques, but they do not suit me much. I wonder if there are any other methods?"


    Hearing his words, Luo Mingdao couldn''t help but feel troubled.


    It turned out that fifty years ago, he was a famous bandit in the Chuan Dynasty. However, his lucky chance allowed him to obtain the first half of a cultivation manual left behind by the sword immortal of the Tang Dynasty.


    But because of his greedy nature, he wanted to advance further and become an immortal cultivator after cultivating a mysterious ability. However, the sword immortal''s sect only had the first half of the first half of the book as well as some sacred arts, but it didn''t have any advanced techniques. As a result, he relied on these sacred arts to steal many mantra books from the various great cultivation sects.


    Fortunately, he was lucky, because when he stole these books, he encountered a great change in circumstances, and the luck of the world changed greatly. Those true experts, in order to avoid the evil spirits of the mortal world, had all hidden themselves deep in the mountains, leaving behind a few disciples with low cultivation to guard the mountain gates. As a result, he stole dozens of Tao Book s from the cultivation sects, but he was not caught and hid in the mountains to cultivate.


    However, the cultivation methods of each sect were different. How could they be merged together so easily?


    After cultivating for dozens of years, although his cultivation method had reached a frightening level, these methods were all other people''s methods. Knowing what they were, but not knowing what they were, his mind was also a little muddled by these different methods, which was why he would often change from one character to another.


    However, his determination to cultivate the Dao was very strong.


    The books that he had just taken out were all manuals that he did not think were useful. That was why he was so generous. But the other Tao Book are different, I don''t know when I''ll need to use them ¡­


    He also wanted Lin Jin''s methods, and didn''t want to give him those Tao techniques and scrolls. For a moment, Luo Mingdao was in a dilemma.


    Seeing him in such a difficult situation, Lin Jin was afraid that he would lose everything if he went back on his words. He laughed and said: "Is there anything else? "For example, magic treasures, medicinal herbs ¡­"


    "Yes, yes!" Once he heard that it could be replaced with something else, Luo Mingdao immediately looked around the room, "Where''s the fishing rod I gave you yesterday?"

 C93

    Hearing him talk about that fishing rod, Lin Jin couldn''t help but become suspicious, "That fishing rod was left by the lake. Could it be that that fishing rod is a treasure?"


    Upon hearing that the fishing rod was placed by the lake, Luo Mingdao glared at him for a moment. Without replying, he immediately flew down the mountain. After a while, he flew back. However, he didn''t see anything in his hands. He didn''t know why.


    Lin Jin quickly asked: "Where''s the fishing rod? Lost? "


    Luo Mingdao did not say anything, and only opened his palm. Lin Jin looked at the object in his palm that was glowing with a crystal light. It was the mini version of the fishing rod.


    Just when he was curious, Luo Mingdao chanted an incantation and threw the exquisite fishing rod onto the ground. The fishing rod immediately grew longer, and returned to its original appearance.


    Lin Jin pointed at the fishing rod in shock, he was completely speechless. He never thought that the fishing rod he had been holding in his hand for the entire day was actually that of a Lesser Heaven stage spiritual treasure. If he knew earlier, he might as well take the opportunity to escape while Luo Mingdao was not around. Em ~ Although holding onto a fishing rod in the wild mountain ridge was strange, I don''t know how it was used.


    "What treasure is this?" Under his bewilderment, Lin Jin picked up his fishing rod and asked.


    "Hoho, its name is the fishing rod, it is a Houtian spiritual treasure from the Limitless naturally sect. It was created when the fourth generation Sect Leader of the nature sect flew up to become a flood dragon that was able to subdue the Yellow River after spending two years of time, and is used to fish for immeasurably high quality water monsters. However, it''s not that attractive to ordinary aquatic creatures. "


    "Oh? Yesterday, I caught a long-mouthed white fish in the lake. Suddenly, when he thought about the warm current that had suddenly appeared in his stomach yesterday, Lin Jin couldn''t help but ask.


    "You''re talking about the Horned Fish, the small monster that absorbed the spiritual energy in the lake, it''s function is Invigorated Meridian." Luo Mingdao said.


    This fishing rod was also something that he had casually brought over forty years ago. It did not have much use to him in the Taoism, and it was not of much use to him. Furthermore, fishing rod did not have any powerful Tao techniques, they could at most fish for small fry or something like that. That was why he lent the fishing rod to Lin Jin yesterday. He wanted to see how exciting Lin Jin would be when he couldn''t catch fish to starve. Of course, now that Luo Mingdao had a request from him, he would naturally not say anything about it.


    He never thought that Lin Jin would actually rely on this fishing rod to catch a Hornless Fish, and even used the power of the fish''s Invigorated Meridian to finish the first stage of the "nameless fist". It could be said that "one drinks and one pecks, everything has its predetermined value".


    Nodding his head, Lin Jin then asked: "How did you shrink the fishing rod just now?"


    Luo Mingdao laughed, "This is a kind of treasure collecting art used to collect and release spiritual treasure. You promised to teach me that set of boxing, then I''ll tell you."


    After obtaining so much, Lin Jin was already very satisfied. If he was not willing, this little brat was afraid that he would explode. Thinking about it, Lin Jin nodded.


    Seeing that he agreed, Luo Mingdao was overjoyed, and immediately told the secret method to store and release the treasure.


    It turned out that the refined magical equipment possessed intelligence. This Treasure Recovering Art allowed one to probe the spiritual energy within the magical equipment with their will. Combined with the spiritual energy in their body, it could be big or small and was incredibly marvelous.


    The profundity of this was hard to fully describe with a single sentence, and it was not something that could be explained with science. However, it was not something that could be absorbed into one''s body as often mentioned in novels, but could only be carried around with one''s body.


    If one wanted to merge magic treasures and other external items into their body, it was absolutely impossible for one to become an Immortal without a mortal fleshly body. For example, in the Tang Dynasty, the Sword Immortal School often recorded that the swords they trained in would be placed in their stomachs, while the other would be carried by their sides.


    Currently, there were sword immortal cultivation techniques on the remaining Primeval Sword Scriptures on the market. Although they were too profound, one could still see a bit of the profundity of cultivation in their descriptions.


    After learning the chants, Lin Jin kept the fishing rod and kept the other few books into his backpack.


    "This boxing of mine only has one move and no mental cultivation method. How much you can comprehend will depend on your own abilities." Outside the house, Lin Jin immersed himself in the state of consciousness and started to practice the "nameless fist" move by move.


    When Luo Mingdao heard him say that there were only moves and no mental cultivation method, he could not help but get angry. Wasn''t this just fooling around with him? But when he saw his gesture, with Luo Mingdao''s exceptional experience, he immediately knew that Lin Jin was not lying to him. He immediately calmed his heart and concentrated on looking.


    After Lin Jin fought to the tenth form, his body emitted a sense of nature, attracting the surrounding Spirit Qi to rush towards him, and it made him look as though he was fused with the Spirit Qi.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Mingdao knew that Lin Jin''s boxing was genuine and did not lie to himself. As a result, he took a closer look, afraid that he would miss even the slightest of movements ¡­


    After finishing the first section, Lin Jin retracted the force of his punch. Luo Mingdao stood at the side, his eyes emitting a green light, as if he was intoxicated by the sight before him. Lin Jin knew that he had also entered into a state of enlightenment on the way of nature.


    After a long while, Luo Mingdao let out a long sigh, but did not say a word. All of a sudden, the wind was blowing and the leaves were dancing wildly. The momentum was astonishing, but the amount of Spiritual Qi being drawn over was not much.


    As Lin Jin watched from the side, he felt that this shrewd move was even more natural than his own wish, and wasn''t forced in the slightest. However, for some reason, he felt that there was something off about it, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong, and only felt that it was vague and a little awkward.


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Jin finally understood.


    It turned out that because he had seen the old Daoist from the Qingyang Palace play boxing an entire time, although the concept of boxing was different for the first three stages, they all ended up as one. Moreover, when he practiced his martial arts, he would naturally incorporate the Concepts of the second and third section of the boxing style into it. When he fought, it was naturally very easy. But right now, Lin Jin could only execute the first stage of the fist, Luo Mingdao had thought that this was just the first stage of boxing, and that there was no intent behind it, although it was still very natural, but it had some flaws, and was obviously not comparable to the genuine form that Lin Jin had seen.


    Luo Mingdao, however, did not know the root of this. After completing the twenty-seven different types of boxing s, even though he felt somewhat uncomfortable in certain areas, with his powerful zhenyuan s, he could easily carry them out. After fighting, he felt a comfortable and comfortable feeling. In front of this path of nature, the spiritual energy that was drawn over was secondary.


    After he calmed down, Luo Mingdao''s face had a hint of an otherworldly look, no longer the simple and honest look from before, but also a little cunning look. Lin Jin could not help but sigh inwardly as he watched: It seems that the power of the natural way to change the human heart is not small either!


    As he was thinking, Luo Mingdao gave Lin Jin a rare nod: "Thank you, little brother, for preaching. I never thought that in the 40 years that I have been with nature, the ''Way of nature'' I have comprehended was not even 1/10000 of what little brother''s boxing contains. This really makes old man feel ashamed!"

 C94

    Hearing Luo Mingdao''s words, Lin Jin "haha" laughed: "The Taoist was too modest, this set of boxing was only obtained from other places, the one who truly said that it was unfathomable, was the person who created this set of boxing!"


    "Huh?" Luo Mingdao was very curious, and asked immediately: "I wonder who was the expert who created this boxing? Could little brother introduce this old Taoist to you? "


    Lin Jin shook his head slightly, he then sat down on a boulder in front of the hut, "That senior is not willing to reveal his residence to others, please allow me to inform you."


    "En!" Luo Mingdao nodded his head, then looked at the mountains in the distance with a look of yearning on his face: "Since he is able to create such a boxing, then he must be a cultivator close to flying, and it''s natural for him to not want to bother with worldly affairs."


    When Lin Jin heard his guess, he simply laughed silently.


    When he thought about the slightly worse part of the boxing, Luo Mingdao came back to reality and asked: "Right, little brother, there seems to be a slight difference between the way I play the boxing and the way you play it, what do you think?"


    "Is that so? Perhaps it was because of the Daoist priest''s new studies! Hehe, after playing too much, it will naturally be the same. It was the same when I first learned it. " Lin Jin replied frankly.


    After he finished speaking, he was afraid that Luo Mingdao would see through him, so he immediately changed his tone and asked: "Oh yes, Taoist Elder, you said that the fishing rod was used to suppress an evil Flood Dragon of the Yellow River. Could it be that there really is a fierce beast like a Flood Dragon in this world? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    Luo Mingdao looked at him in puzzlement: "Forget about Jiao, there are even more dragons in this world, and you''re a monk, yet you don''t even know about these?"


    "Oh!" Hearing him talk about dragons, Lin Jin suddenly thought of the matter of Shengdu, and couldn''t help but laugh awkwardly: "I just haven''t seen it with my own eyes yet. That''s right, when I came to Sichuan, I heard that there was a lock dragonwell in Shengdu, but I don''t know where. This Taoist has been in the Sichuan for a long time, do you know the location of the lock dragonwell? "


    "Shengdu lock dragonwell..." Luo Mingdao had just broken free from the boxing Concept, and started to think along with Lin Jin''s words.


    After thinking for a long time, he slapped his thigh and said, "That''s right, Shengdu did indeed imprison a dragon before. It seems like a Yellow Dragon Creek dragon that cultivated for a thousand years accidentally caused a flood. It seems to be some place south of Shengcheng City. Fifty years ago, I went there to take a look and it was indeed a little strange.


    Lin Jin hurriedly asked him about some of the lock dragonwell''s detailed questions, but Luo Mingdao had cultivated for more than forty years, so even though he still remembered a little of the past, he became vaguely aware of the past. He asked for a long time, but in the end, Lin Jin still did not manage to find anything of value.


    However, Lin Jin was already very satisfied with being able to unintentionally find the rough locations of these four books of Tao Book and lock dragonwell on his journey to Sichuan. He was about to ask him a few more questions about lightness exercise and flight when a gurgling sound suddenly came from his stomach.


    Luo Mingdao had obtained this set of boxing, it was the perfect time to be happy, upon seeing this, he looked up at the sky for a while, then said: "It turns out it''s already noon, little brother, wait a while, I will go pick some wild fruits." As he spoke, he flew out of the forest, just like he did yesterday.


    Since Lin Jin had nothing to do, he wanted to return to his room and look at the contents of the books.


    As soon as he entered the house, he smelled the musty scent that still lingered. He could not help but wonder where the old Daoist took out those books. Casually sweeping a few glances inside, he discovered that the surroundings were completely empty. The air was very circulating, so it was obviously impossible for there to be mildew.


    The only dark place was the simple wooden bed in front of him.


    As he thought, Lin Jin looked towards the wooden bed. Upon closer inspection, he noticed that there was a small mark left by the movement at the foot of the bed.


    Could it be that Luo Mingdao''s library was under this bed? Thinking about it, Lin Jin''s heart jumped.


    After running out of the house, he glanced around the forest. There were no traces of the old Daoist. Presumably, he had flown to another mountain.


    After this village, there would be no such shop! Lin Jin''s eyes rolled around for a moment, but he was still unable to resist the desire in his heart. He quickly ran to the bedside, picked up the zhenqi, and carefully carried it away to move it away.


    The moment the bed was removed, a mahogany box appeared before his eyes. The box was still open, and had not been completely closed. Thinking about it, it must have been because Luo Mingdao took the book anxiously and did not have the time to cover it properly.


    Not knowing when Luo Mingdao would return, Lin Jin did not dare think too deeply about it, and immediately opened the lid, releasing a strong smell of mold that shot into the sky, almost causing him to cough out loud.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw several tens of ancient books piled up in the chest, all in a disorderly fashion.


    He didn''t have time to distinguish what kind of books they were. Lin Jin''s mind raced as he thought that the person at the top must have been the old Daoist who had read the most books, so it would be easy for him to be found out. He quickly took out two books from the middle and placed them in the deepest part of his backpack. He then closed the box and carefully moved the bed back to its original position. Then, he walked out of the room and waited patiently.


    Not long after, a green shadow flashed below the left side of the mountain and Luo Mingdao had already sprinted at an incredibly fast speed towards the mountainside while stepping on the branches and leaves of the trees.


    "Haha, little brother, your luck is quite good this time. I actually picked a bunch of ripe hooks for you to try." Still at the bottom of the mountain, Luo Mingdao called out, as if he had found something good.


    But what was a hook? Lin Jin couldn''t help but be curious.


    When he landed in front of the house, Lin Jin looked at his hand and couldn''t help but laugh. What hook? But in their hometown, it was called "bubble". It tasted sweet and juicy, soft and delicious. To be honest, it was indeed much more delicious than the fruits they usually saw.


    "Hehe, thank you Dao leader for the past two days. Lin Jin came uninvited, I think he must have disturbed Dao leader''s cultivation a lot, today I will not disturb your cultivation anymore." After sharing the food with Luo Mingdao, Lin Jin was afraid that things might get out of hand, so he quickly bade him farewell.


    "Little brother, are you leaving? I want to discuss Tao techniques with you! Why don''t you stay for another two days? " When Luo Mingdao heard he was leaving, he immediately asked him to stay.


    But what kind of Tao technique did Lin Jin have that was even able to enter his eyes? Wasn''t he just thinking about that boxing!


    Lin Jin was naturally aware of this, and quickly said: "I am not as free as you, my Taoist. There are still many mortal matters at the foot of the mountain that I need to deal with! "I will come back and discuss dao with you when I have the chance ¡­"


    Seeing that he insisted on going down the mountain, Luo Mingdao could not stop him and had no choice but to let him go.


    With the help of the lightness exercise, it became much easier to walk on the mountain. In about fifteen minutes, he arrived at the mountain opposite Luo Mingdao.


    Seeing that Yue Yang was about to disappear from his sight, Luo Mingdao pondered for a moment, and a sinister look suddenly flashed past his eyes. He opened his mouth, and a silver-white metal ball immediately flew out, forming a five-foot-long sword.


    "Go!" With a soft shout, the small sword immediately turned into a streak of white light and shot toward the mountain opposite like lightning.


    But when the small sword was halfway, the look in Luo Mingdao''s eyes suddenly became gentle. With a wave of his hand, that small sword trembled a few times and flew back unwillingly. It circled an ancient tree ten meters away from him three times before turning back into a silver ball and disappearing into his mouth.


    After a moment, with a cracking sound, the ancient tree toppled over ¡­


    Lin Jin didn''t know that he had just avoided a calamity, and happily went to the side of the mountain road to wait for the carriage.

 C95

    After waiting for about half an hour, a bus arrived from afar. Lin Jin waved his hand and the bus stopped in front of him.


    When he got on the carriage, everyone looked at him strangely, wondering why there was someone on the carriage in wild mountain ridge.


    The passengers in the carriage were still not full, Lin Jin did not care about their gazes and walked to the back of the carriage, finding an empty seat to sit down.


    Because these two days of forging boxing had vented quite a bit of the emotions that had been hidden within the bottom of his heart, the depths of Lin Jin''s heart was incomparably calm.


    However, he did not know the mystery behind it. He only felt that he was very happy to have gotten rid of the worries of having a car sickness.


    The car moved forward bumpily on the mountain road. As he did not need to use his consciousness to avoid the pain of a car sickness, Lin Jin watched the scenery outside the window with interest.


    Originally, he was prepared to go to Shengdu to look at these things in his bag. However, after looking at the scenery for a while, he was still unable to resist the desire to take a look at those Tao Book.


    The first thing to get hold of were the two books on Tao Book s. The unknown always made people want to see it the most.


    Opening the two books, he found that one of them was "The Void Penetration Scripture" written by Qing Wei. The book was written three years ago by Liang Da Tong, and it had a history of 1400 to 1500 years.


    The other one didn''t have the author''s name, and only had the words "latent nerve" written on the cover in large calligraphy that was like flying dragons and dancing phoenixes. However, these two books were sold by Inhibition, so it was impossible to tell what was written inside.


    He originally wanted to immerse his mind into the book to see what was written, but the road was too bumpy. Just as he saw a little bit of it, his vision went blurry and he could only give up.


    Just as he was about to put the books into his backpack and lock it up, he suddenly saw the small cloth bag that Ghost King Feng Wanshan had given him. There was a clink.


    Earlier, he was a little depressed because of the fact that Yin Yin and his grandsons were on a different path to him, so he had never opened the cloth bag to look at it ever since he had obtained it. Now that he had calmed down a lot, and was bored of it, he opened the cloth bag and started to play with the few jade artifacts they had given him.


    These jade artifacts had two dragon-shaped jade ring s and three strange beasts affixed to it, placed together with the new, smaller version of the fishing rod that Lin Jin had obtained. It looked extremely delicate and small.


    The two dragon-shaped jade ring s seemed to be a pair. When he leaned on the two rings together, he found that the two dragons on the ring matched head to tail, but he did not know which one was male and the other was female. Lin Jin shook his head.


    Lin Jin did not recognize the other three small beasts. According to their appearance, one of them seemed to be the legendary Qilin. There was a hint of red in the green, and it was fierce, but also very cute. He liked it a lot.


    The other two were dragon heads and horses. A monster with the shape of a lion. He didn''t know what it was called, but it seemed like a pair as well. It was obviously extremely expensive.


    After playing with it for a while. Lin Jin then wrapped all the jade artifacts into his bag, narrowed his eyes and went back to sleep.


    He didn''t notice that while he was fiddling with the jade artifacts, a tall and thin man wearing a light blue shirt across from him inadvertently glanced over at him. A trace of surprise flashed across his eyes.


    Just as he was thinking about how to deal with Du Qingqing and the others and Godly Doctor Zhang''s questions, the bus suddenly emitted a burst of urgent horn sounds and suddenly stopped.


    Under the sudden brake, all the passengers inside the car charged forward. Immediately, a few dissatisfied passengers began to curse the driver''s mother.


    However, before they could finish swearing, a loud banging on the car door made them all shut their mouths.


    What happened? Lin Jin was curious, and immediately looked outside the car. The road ahead was blocked by a huge tree, and beside the tree stood five or six fierce-looking men. It looked like they were the commonly known bandits as the highly paid professionals!


    "Open up, open up!" "I''ve charged the fare!" Just as he was thinking. The person outside the car knocked on the door even louder. There was a hint of laziness in his tone, as if he was eating and sleeping.


    The driver didn''t dare to be negligent. He quickly opened the car door.


    "Why are you driving so slow?" You haven''t eaten in the morning! " A bald man with a slightly short and fat appearance yelled at the driver in dissatisfaction as he carried a pitch black stick and walked over.


    Following him were three young men in checked shirts, each with a dagger in his hand, proficiently demanding money from the passengers.


    As for the short fatty, he only cared about being carefree. At the same time, he looked at them with disdain, as if he was looking at a group of fat sheep.


    Under his gaze, the passengers were all trembling with fear. They didn''t dare to say anything unnecessary as they took out their money from their pockets one by one.


    The three young men seemed to have gone through a long practice, and their eyes were frighteningly accurate when looking at the rich and the poor. Some of them would only give three or five yuan, and the three of them would not say a word, while some of them did not even need to be given, and the three of them took the initiative to help the passenger rummage through his clothes and bags, saving him the trouble of finding money.


    Lin Jin was not a meddlesome person, seeing that they were only taking money and not beating people up, he thought that he looked shabby, so they probably wouldn''t make things difficult for him, thus he took out a 20 dollar bill from his pocket and placed it in his hands, waiting for them to take it.


    Finally, he arrived in front of Lin Jin. The short fat man only glanced at him for a moment before shifting his gaze to the others, while a young fellow behind him hurriedly took the twenty dollars from him and went to collect the other people''s money.


    When the last person paid the bill, everyone remained silent. They looked very harmonious and happy.


    After the last person was collected, the short fatty swaggered back with the three kids. When he was walking past Lin Jin, the short fatty suddenly saw the place in his backpack, so he stopped and pointed at Lin Jin with the stick.


    Seeing him signal, one of the young boys immediately walked over, pointed his dagger at Lin Jin and said softly: "Brother, please open up your bag, I want to check it."


    It seemed like he still could not avoid this trouble! Lin Jin sighed in his heart and was about to attack.


    At this moment, the young man staggered and fell to the ground. Lin Jin raised his head to look, to see a tall and thin person sitting opposite to him striking out.


    Just when Lin Jin was wondering why this person did not make a move when he was first charged by them, just at this moment, the man''s face turned fierce, he stepped onto the hand of the man who was lying on the ground with the dagger, following that, a "kacha" sound could be heard, and a loud scream came from the carriage.


    "There''s a tough idea blocking the way, brothers, cripple him!" The short fatty did not expect that someone would dare to attack them. He looked at the tall and skinny guy with anger and shouted, but he still walked towards the entrance of the car.


    The other two youngsters saw that their comrade had been put on the ground, and a vicious light flashed in their eyes. They shouted out, and raised their daggers, stabbing towards the tall, thin youngster.


    But the lanky youth seemed to be a martial artist, upon seeing the two successive daggers, his expression did not change. Lifting his hand, he grabbed onto the arm of the first person, turned it in a small circle, and with an incomparably mysterious trajectory, struck the daggers in the other person''s hand.


    "Taiji!" Seeing the tall and thin man''s actions, a word flashed across Lin Jin''s mind.


    The person who came later couldn''t dodge in time and could only watch helplessly as his dagger stabbed into his comrade''s arm. Immediately, blood gushed out.


    With such pain, the boy who had been stabbed on the arm let out a loud "Ah" sound. He could no longer hold the dagger in his hand and fell to the ground with a clattering sound.


    Before the youngster who had hit his companion came back to his senses, the lanky youngster kicked the youngster whose arm had been pierced and threw a slap towards him. "Pa!" A loud sound was heard, and the youngster who had hit his companion felt a strong force on his face.


    In less than ten seconds, all three of them were knocked onto the floor of the carriage.


    The female passengers who had recovered from the shock all started to scream out in shock, while the male passengers were trembling in fear, not daring to utter a single word ¡ª they were afraid of the few robust men who had yet to board the train.


    Only Lin Jin still looked at the tall skinny guy calmly. He was still trying to figure out why this person would act at this moment.


    Seeing Lin Jin''s indifferent expression, the lanky youth''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise, and he shifted his gaze towards the door.


    One! Two! Three! Four! Five!


    "Who the f * ck is courting death ¡­"


    Following a few furious roars, Lin Jin counted, and a total of five strong men carrying swords rushed out from the entrance of the carriage.


    When the tall, thin man saw the cold glint of the machetes in their hands, his face changed. As if he was worried about the safety of the passengers, he opened the window behind him and nimbly jumped out of the car like a wild monkey.


    The brawny men thought he wanted to run when they saw him get off the car. They shouted and jumped down from the door. They held their swords and chased after him.


    Lin Jin knew that there was going to be a good show to watch, so he immediately went to the window where the tall and skinny guy jumped down to watch.

 C96

    When Lin Jin rushed to the window to take a look, he saw the tall and skinny guy who was already waiting outside calmly and unperturbed.


    Seeing the five big men who rushed up, the tall and thin figure slightly lowered his body. Lin Jin realized that when he moved, a slight swirl of air appeared from his shoulder, waist and crotch.


    After crippling his three brothers, the five men didn''t say anything to show their respect. One of the men who looked especially fierce rushed forward and hacked at him. It was as if he wanted to cut him to death.


    But Lin Jin could tell, that although the man who chopped seemed fierce, he had a bit of strength left. Seems like he only wanted to injure and not kill.


    The tall and skinny guy didn''t seem to care at all. He just stared into the man''s eyes. He waited until the machete was in front of him before he took a small step forward and dodged it.


    After the machete missed, the tall and thin man used his right hand to grasp the back of the machete that fell from his chest. He followed the machete''s path and cut downwards, and the man stumbled forward as he lost control of his body.


    The tall and thin man immediately stretched out his foot, causing the man to lose his balance and fall forward.


    Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, the tall and thin man''s other hand reached over and pressed on his shoulder. The man immediately let out a wail and his entire arm loosened. He then fell to the ground, struggling and wailing non-stop.


    Seeing that he was able to take down one of his brothers in one move, the remaining four people finally realized that they had met an expert. One of them, a man with black hemorrhoids, seemed to be their leader. Seeing this, he raised his hand and the other three quickly stood behind him.


    These robbers weren''t people who didn''t know what was good for them. They often walked by the river, so how could they not wet their shoes? In fact, they themselves knew this. The only people he could snatch away from him were the common people. Fierce and cruel was only for humans.


    If they really did run into some tough stuff, they could just keep going hard. If they couldn''t, then they could only pretend to be soft.


    It was one thing for him to take down the three armed brothers in the car.


    That was why he got the short fatty to take them to collect money. They could be considered to be familiar with this business, and it was not strange for them to be able to practice in this field while they were being ambushed.


    However, the man he had knocked down after getting off the car was his brother who had been with him for years. He knew his brother well.


    In terms of brute strength, he was only half his strength. Moreover, this person did not seem to care at all. It was clear that he did not put these sabrelords in his eyes ¡­


    Thinking of this, the man with the black hemorrhoids spoke in a dialect. He raised his voice and said, "Brother, which path are you from? Say your number. Let''s see if we recognize you."


    The tall one was also a newcomer to the Sichuan, but because he had saved a few big shots. He could understand most of the words.


    He thought there would be a fight, but did not expect that these men would not be as tough as they looked on the surface. Hearing that, he laughed: "My name is Lin Xuecheng, I am alone, and do not need to be intimate with anyone, if you want to fight then come and fight!"


    "What a man, what a man!" Who knew that, upon hearing his words.


    The leader started praising loudly, "I, Huang San, have been on this road for so long and no one has ever dared to resist. You are the first one, you have guts! Just because of this, the brothers can''t make things difficult for you today, dicarb, come.


    How much did he just accept from this friend? "Return it."


    The short fatty who was at the head of the carriage earlier hurriedly ran over. He revealed a troubled expression and said, "Boss, the ones receiving the money are Little Feng and the others. It''s still in the car! "


    "Oh!" Go and get them. " Huang San waved at him.


    Lin Xuecheng''s original intention was not to settle the score, he just did not want the few jade artifacts on Lin Jin to be taken away by them.


    However, the other party had already softened, and he wholeheartedly wanted Lin Jin to accept his kindness. Thus, he smiled and said: "Since this friend has intentions, then please give me face.


    What do you think? " With that, Lin Xuecheng dispersed the Fist Intent and pulled up the man who fell down earlier. He grabbed onto his shoulder and mended his dislocated arm.


    Hearing his words, the leader hesitated for a moment, then asked the short fatty in a low voice: "dicarb, how much was accepted this time?"


    The short fatty thought for a moment, then whispered, "Boss, we''re all poor this time, so we only got eight or nine hundred in total."


    "Oh!" After asking clearly, the leader said loudly: "Alright, this time for Brother''s sake, dicarb, return the money you received. "Qiangzi, you three go and lift up the tree."


    "En!" dicarb immediately walked to the carriage, the other three looked at each other and lifted up the trees, but with the exception of dicarb, who had the head of a tiger and tail of a snake, these three looked listless, as if they were holding in their anger.


    Seeing that they were smart, Lin Xuecheng felt that they had been a little too harsh, so he took out two hundred yuan from his inside pocket and laughed: "Just now, one of your little brothers probably had some muscles and bones injured by me, give him this five hundred yuan for his medical fees! "I''ll just forget about the ten yuan I got first ¡­"


    "Haha, how can you be uninjured when you''re out here? Brother, you''re too polite ¡­" After a series of excuses, the leader of the group still didn''t accept his money ¡­


    "Big brother, are we just going to let this go?" When he got in the car and left, he saw the confusion on the faces of his brothers, so he spat on the ground and said angrily: "Brothers, learn well, this road is not easy, if we can''t kill them now and then, it would be illegal to kill them, but that''s easy to do. Just beat them up.


    However, if we really meet someone like that, we''ll have to go soft in the future. We came out here to make money, not to show off.


    What is money? Money is a b * stard. You can still earn it without money. We are not afraid of not being able to make a profit. Let''s go, send Little Feng and the others to the hospital ¡­ "


    "That makes sense!" Big Bro is Big Bro! " A trace of admiration flashed in the eyes of the men. They carried the three young men who had been knocked over on the cart and left through a small mountain path.


    On the bus, Lin Xuecheng received everyone''s gratitude. However, some of the older people still advised him not to cause any trouble. He didn''t want them to go to your house to set up the bombs, for example, the news reports a few months ago about their family being exterminated if they caused trouble.


    Lin Xuecheng smiled and accepted their good intentions, but he still walked to the same place and sat down.


    Lin Jin never thought that the matter would be settled so perfectly. He took out the twenty yuan he got off with and put it back into his bag. Although it wasn''t much, it made him happy for a bit.


    Naturally, it was very beautiful. He couldn''t stand so many people praising him.


    Seeing Lin Xuecheng coming over, Lin Jin thanked him as well. After all, there were too few people who dared to stand out these days. It was so rare that it could only be seen in news reports.


    Seeing Lin Jin give his thanks, Lin Xuecheng smiled at him and said: "Little brother, you don''t have to be so polite. Oh right, where are you from, you don''t seem to be a local, right?"


    "Uncle, you have good eyesight!" I am Hu Guang! " Lin Jin didn''t know what the hell he was trying to do. Nodding his head.


    "Oh? Hu Guang, haha, looks like we are from the same village! " Hearing that he was from Hu Guang, Lin Xuecheng laughed and then changed his accent to Hu Guang''s. They started arguing with him.


    Although Lin Jin didn''t know what kind of medicine he had bought in the bottle gourd, he had met his old friend after all.


    From the conversation. Lin Jin knew that he was Yang Style Tai Chi, Yang Cheng Fu''s descendant. He had practiced Tai Chi for more than 30 years. His reason for coming to Shengdu this time was that a younger brother of his family went off fire while practicing Qi Arts.


    Initially, he had wanted to look for a local Traditional Chinese Medicine to treat him, but he heard that there was a Godly Doctor Zhang in the Shengdu to have a gathering with some old friends. However, that Traditional Chinese Medicine had also come to the Shengdu, but he did not have a way to contact the Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    He wanted to get a set of prescriptions and go back.


    Based on his Taiji Fist attainments, Lin Jin speculated that the Godly Doctor Zhang might not be lying to him about arranging a gathering of old friends. He only wondered why this person had come to find him.


    He didn''t think that helping him was as simple as just talking to a fellow villager. Therefore, Lin Jin hid his purpose of coming to Shengdu, it was just that those who wanted to earn money and travel would return after a few days.


    Just as he was trying to guess his goal, Lin Xuecheng''s tone suddenly changed. With a serious face, he said, "Little brother. Seeing your angry expression, a wave of yin qi s surfaced from your heart. it seems to have suffered some kind of evil aura! "


    Hearing his words, Lin Jin laughed involuntarily. He never thought that a monk like him would be toyed with by someone else, it was really funny, he actually wanted to see what kind of trick this person was playing.


    He pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh? Uncle, how did you see through it? I didn''t feel anything was wrong! "


    Lin Xuecheng muttered to himself for a while, then raised his head and stared at him with shimmering eyes: "I normally can''t feel these things, but it''s too late to do anything until they flare up.


    Little brother, have you been in contact with any tombs, dead people, etc.? Uncle, I know a little about this and see if I can help you.


    While speaking, Lin Xuecheng held out a small ball of paper to him at a blind spot in his line of sight and lightly flicked it at his pants just outside of the Ring-Jumping Point on his thigh.


    Lin Jin suddenly felt a weak flow of air from the ball of paper into the Huan Ju point, hiding in the cave.


    Feeling the change in his acupuncture points, Lin Jin could not help but be shocked, he did not expect this person to have this kind of legendary ability to use objects to transmit Qi, he could not help but hold him in high regard.


    However, he did not deliberately dissolve this stream of air, wanting to see what he could do to her!


    However, this move was indeed brilliant! If he could coordinate with the duration of this air current, then he would be able to rely much more on his eloquence than a normal Divine Staff member.


    Lin Jin learned another move.


    But admiration was admiration, and looking at his small movements, Lin Jin immediately knew that he was doing it for his own jade artifact. Seems like it was because he accidentally saw through it when he was playing with the jade artifact earlier.


    However, it seemed like these jade artifacts were indeed valuable items!


    "Hehe!" But you don''t know that I deal not only with graves, but with ghosts as well.


    Smiling secretly, Lin Jin acted as if he was shocked and said: "Let me think ¡­" No! However, I''ve been in the mountains for the past few days. Could it be that I accidentally bumped into something? "Uncle, don''t scare me ¡­"


    "How can this scare you? If you don''t believe me, press your hand on your thigh and see if you feel any coldness." Lin Xuecheng pointed to his Huan Jump Point and said seriously.


    Following his instructions, Lin Jin moved his hand to the place where the ball of paper was at. The concealed airflow immediately exploded, flowing along the meridians in his leg, causing him to feel a chill.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would probably believe his lies.


    Easily dissipating the stream of air, Lin Jin pretended to be shocked: "What''s going on?"


    Lin Xuecheng frowned, and muttered to himself: "Looks like the Evil Qi has penetrated your body, it''s not easy to deal with!"


    "Then what should we do?" Lin Jin asked quickly.


    Lin Xuecheng thought for a while, then said: "That depends on what it is that made it. Logically speaking, this thing must have lurked so deep in your body, that thing must have been in contact with you for a period of time. Perhaps, this thing is right by your side!"


    Lin Jin continued to pretend to be stupid and looked around: "Where? "Where is it?"


    Lin Xuecheng laughed involuntarily: "No need to look for it, that thing should be attached to some kind of evil being, ghosts would not come to places with many people."


    "Oh!" What is it? " Lin Jin continued to feign ignorance.


    Seeing that he was being so unscrupulous, Lin Xuecheng could only continue to guide him: "Perhaps he left it somewhere on your body! For example ¡­ Is there nothing special in the pocket, or in the backpack? "


    "Something special ¡­" I''ll take a look, said, opening the backpack one by one. When he got to the small cloth bag that contained the jade artifacts, Lin Jin saw from the corner of his eye a scorching light aura coming from Lin Xuecheng''s eyes, which quickly dimmed down.


    He couldn''t help but think, just how precious was this jade artifact? He actually managed to get this person to pay so much attention to him!

 C97

    Taking out the things in the bag, Lin Xuecheng frowned when he saw the jade artifacts, and said in a low voice: "What a big yin qi!" However, although her voice was soft, it was just loud enough for Lin Jin to hear.


    Lin Jin quickly coordinated with him and asked: "Uncle, did you notice anything wrong?"


    Lin Xuecheng had already guessed that had unintentionally obtained these jade artifacts from his clothes, and from the way he played around with them, he could tell that Lin Jin did not care about them at all.


    Seeing that the fish had slowly taken the bait, Lin Xuecheng was secretly happy, but he maintained a serious expression. He pointed at the jade artifacts and said, "Little brother, where did you get these things?"


    "These jade artifacts were picked up by me in the mountains. Uncle, they shouldn''t have any problems right? I was thinking of selling it for money! " Lin Jin looked nervous.


    "Hm!" It''s just that I feel that something''s wrong, can little brother show them to me? "


    Lin Jin was not afraid that he would not return it, he laughed in his heart as he picked up his backpack and sat beside him.


    Carefully picking up a piece of dragon-shaped jade ring, the surprise on Lin Xuecheng''s face grew even stronger. However, this time, he did not pretend to deceive Lin Jin.


    Putting it in his hand, the dragon-shaped jade ring looked pure white, with warm tentacles, but it also felt a little astringent. It was obvious that it had just been unearthed.


    However, what Lin Xuecheng valued the most was the carving technique of the dragon on the jade ring. It was clearly a carving technique from before the Ming Dynasty, it was exquisite and vivid, its levels were distinct, and even the scales on the dragon''s body could be vaguely seen.


    Just as he was calculating the value of this jade artifact, Lin Jin suddenly spoke up.


    "Uncle, can you tell anything?"


    "Mhmm!" It looks like these jade artifacts are the ones that are affecting you. Little Brother. You can''t randomly pick things from the mountains! Especially jade, which was often used by the dead.


    If he was unlucky and found the ghost, he would be in trouble.


    "I once had a friend''s brother who picked up a piece of jade from the mountain. In the end, he fell ill and his legs became paralyzed within a week. Even now, he is still in a wheelchair ¡­" Lin Xuecheng put the jade artifact back into the bag, then said to Lin Jin sincerely and sincerely.


    Hearing this. Lin Jin panicked: Then what should I do? Am I going to become like your friend''s brother? "For the sake of my hometown, uncle, you must help me ¡­"


    "This ¡­" After pondering for a moment, Lin Xuecheng raised his head and looked at him, "How about this! Little brother, it''s fate that we meet each other. I know a living Buddha in Tibet, and I am only able to resolve the yin evil qi in this kind of thing. How about you take these things to the living Buddha for help.


    He''ll help you. "However, that living Buddha has no definite place to live ¡­"


    Lin Jin scolded him in his heart for being cunning, and said with a troubled face: "Tibet ¡­ Uncle, can you help me think of another way? Tibet is too far away from us. "


    Seeing that the fish had finally bitten the hook, Lin Xuecheng was extremely excited in his heart, but his expression was still as calm as ever.


    Carefully, he spoke out the meaning behind his words: "Un! How about this, little brother, this jade artifact of yours is being sold anyways, I will use some effort to help you remove the yin qi in your body, you can sell it to me.


    What do you think? Otherwise, even if I help you remove the yin qi in your body now, if you continue to keep this jade artifact by your side, you will still meet with disaster! "


    "Oh!" Seeing that he was about to hit on a scammer after teasing him for a long time, Lin Jin was slightly excited in his heart.


    Carefully considering his words, Lin Jin said: "Then uncle, how much are you willing to pay? I don''t understand the price for this kind of thing! "


    "Although the material of these items aren''t very good, the carving technique is very fine. How about this! I''ll give you five hundred dollars each. What do you think? " Lin Xuecheng thought about the expression on Lin Jin''s face and gave a price.


    "This ¡­"


    "How about another two hundred dollars, a total of three thousand five hundred dollars? Little brother, this price is already very high. Moreover, the market price is currently in chaos. If you don''t have a way, you won''t be able to sell this jade! For the sake of my hometown.


    I want to help you! " Seeing the hesitation in Lin Jin''s eyes. Lin Xuecheng turned to look at a certain direction, and said indifferently. This was his strategy of wanting to capture the enemy first.


    By this time the car had pulled into the city. Lin Jin estimated that they were just about to enter, and immediately said: "How about this! How about you help me dissolve the yin qi in my body first, and then we can talk.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Xuecheng nodded: "Alright! Little bro, you should reach out your hand! "Don''t you dare move about without my permission!"


    When Lin Jin finished refining the endosperm, the zhenqi in his body had already reached the stage where he could control it with ease.


    Reaching out his hand for him to hold, Lin Jin only felt a warm flow of air flowing from the acupuncture points on his palm, flowing through the meridians in his arm into his body.


    The inner force zhenqi s of the Taichi Fist were quiet and relaxed, they were long and slender, just like the zhenqi s in Lin Jin''s body. However, one was a martial artist while the other was a Dao, which perfectly complemented each other''s strengths.


    However, ordinary Qi Refining people would view zhenqi as the most valuable treasure, how could it be given out that easily?


    Naturally, he had to enjoy the delicacies that were sent up. Lin Jin carefully digested the zhenqi that was sent into his body, and at the same time, he carefully sent out the tiniest bit of zhenqi that was sent into his body along with the direction that Lin Xuecheng had sent him.


    At this time, Lin Xuecheng was helping Lin Jin transport the zhenqi, in order to make him believe in him. He never thought that at the same time he sent Lin Jin the zhenqi, he would also be completely exposed.


    After circling around his body with his zhenqi, Lin Jin memorized the way his zhenqi operated. He thought to himself that he would try again in the future and see what different effects it would have with this method.


    While helping him vent his anger, the car finally arrived at the station and slowly stopped in front of the parking lot.


    Lin Xuecheng was still in the state to help Lin Jin lose Qi, he had thought that Lin Jin would only leave after he finished his treatment!


    However, when Lin Jin saw that everyone was getting out of the car crowded, he did not care about Lin Xuecheng who was helping him vent his anger. He packed his bag and said: "Uncle, I''ll be going down first, let''s get out of the car to treat him!" He stood up and pushed his way to the door.


    It was best not to get distracted while helping others with their work.


    With Lin Jin''s interruption, a third of the zhenqi that were delivered to Lin Jin''s body were immediately taken away by him. The zhenqi trembled violently, and after a moment, it felt its chest suffocating, making it unable to speak, let alone stand up.


    They could only watch as Lin Jin left through the door.


    After getting off the carriage, Lin Jin could not hold back his laughter.


    He did not expect to meet such a live Lei Feng just by hitchhiking. He was really a live Lei Feng! The zhenqi that he had just acquired was at least enough for him to cultivate for two to three months.


    Furthermore, the nature of these zhenqi were very mild, and it did not take much effort for him to refine them.


    Xiao Le continued for a while, then Lin Jin called a taxi and headed to the Chinese Medical Hospital.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t think of calling Du Qingqing, but when he thought about how he had to leave them alone for so many days, Sigh ~ It was better to just leave it to fate!


    When he arrived at the Chinese Medical Hospital, it was already 2 in the afternoon.


    After getting off the carriage, Lin Jin was surprised to find that there was actually a few hundred people squeezed in front of the Chinese Medical Hospital''s entrance that didn''t even have a single person last time. They were in groups of three or five, and within each group, one could tell that one of them was sickly looking.


    Although there were a lot of people here, none of them dared to make a ruckus. Even the patients could only moan quietly and not make loud noises.


    What was going on? Lin Jin walked towards the crowd and asked a middle-aged woman who had a friendly face: "Aunt, what''s going on here? Why are there so many people here? A few days ago, this place was still deserted! "


    "Young man, you still don''t know! A few days ago, our province''s most famous Godly Doctor Zhang came back. He said that he had returned to his home, but for some reason, he suddenly invited a few other genius doctors from the Chinese medical community to the Shengdu, saying that he wanted to get a disease. Furthermore, he also wanted to accept a disciple.


    "


    "Oh!" Lin Jin nodded and said, "Then why not look for a western doctor? Isn''t western medicine very good? "


    "Where are you not looking?!" That guy in my house, because he had cancer, he spent so much money on chemotherapy that it didn''t even have any effect. We''re just here to see him like he was a living horse.


    After all, they are famous Old Godly Doctor s, they should be able to trust him! " Middle-aged woman said in a worried tone.


    Lin Jin finally understood what was going on and nodded his head. He carefully avoided the crowd and moved towards the hospital.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the hospital building, a young doctor wearing a white coat stopped him, "Sir, you can''t enter here yet. If you''re going to see a doctor, please register there, and come back after you''ve obtained a sign ¡­"


    Lin Jin looked at the person he let go of, and sure enough, his hand held a light blue board. Thus, he smiled and said: "I am not here to see a patient. I have something to talk to Godly Doctor Zhang about."


    "Godly Doctor Zhang is busy right now! Please step aside, we''re still working. " The young doctor looked at his attire and said impatiently.


    Just say that I am Lin Jin! will meet me once he hears my name! " Lin Jin said to him calmly.


    "I already said no, no way, who cares if you say Lin Jin or not, even if the governor is here, he still has to wait in line!" The young doctor wouldn''t let the tunnel pass.


    Seeing that he had no intention to leave, just as the young doctor was about to call for him to be chased away, a loud and clear voice that carried a hint of tiredness rang out from upstairs with joy, "Little Brother Lin, why have you only arrived at this time? If it weren''t for the fact that Qing Qing told me that you went to the Cang Mountains, I would have thought that you had left without saying goodbye. "Haha!"

 C98

    The young doctor turned his head and saw that on the corridor of the third floor, the one who spoke was not Godly Doctor Zhang Zhang Jinyang, but who could it be?


    What did Godly Doctor Zhang call the person in front of him? Little Brother Lin? Am I hearing things? The Godly Doctor Zhang is so old, and they call him brother?


    The young doctor thought foolishly, he did not realise that Lin Jin had slipped past him.


    As he walked upstairs, with a distance between them, Zhang Jinyang welcomed him with a hearty laugh. Lin Jin was a little embarrassed as he said: "Elder Zhang, I had to leave that day because I had matters to attend to, so I did not have the time to greet you."


    Zhang Jinyang shook his head and laughed: "It''s nothing, it''s about that little brat''s matter, right?"


    "How do you know?" Hearing Zhang Jinyang''s words, Lin Jin was stunned. He remembered that he did not tell anyone about him going to the Blue Mountain!


    Zhang Jinyang laughed: "Didn''t you call Du Qingqing a few days ago? "You better be careful. Those girls know that you ran to the Green Mountain alone and have been waiting for you to settle the score!"


    Only now did Lin Jin remember that the phone number had exposed his location for the last few days!


    If he had known this would happen, he would have gone back to the Shengdu to call them. Now that he was back in the Shengdu, he didn''t know how to face their interrogation.


    However, at this point, there was no point in thinking any further. Lin Jin shook his head, abandoning these distracting thoughts, he asked: "Elder Zhang, what is the matter with your diagnosis?"


    Hearing this question, Zhang Jinyang''s face revealed a complacent look, "Didn''t you tell me about the current situation of Chinese medicine in the car last time? I''ll tell my old friends what you said. Although they don''t agree with you in some ways, they also want to change the current situation of TCM, so they can gather together to use the heat, and by the way, what you said.


    We also nurtured a few doctors to be able to take over their jobs so that we could inherit the medical skills of these old bones.


    Thanks to your ten million and those girls'' help! If it wasn''t for your money and their power, this clinic wouldn''t have been set up so quickly! Although we old guys have lived for a long time, we don''t know anything about the affairs of the public! "


    "Oh?" Hearing his words, Lin Jin felt a burst of surprise, he never thought that Du Qingqing and the others could receive such praise from Zhang Jinyang.


    He was about to speak. Zhang Jinyang suddenly laughed with goodwill, "... Hehe, but Little Brother Lin, it''s time to change out of your clothes! It seems like I haven''t been wandering around in the forest for the past few days! "


    When Lin Jin heard this, he looked down and could not help but laugh awkwardly.


    It turned out that he had been wandering around in the mountains for the past few days. His clothes had been torn in several places, and there was even some dirt on his clothes. He looked like a refugee. However, he had never cared too much about these things, so he naturally did not feel that it was shameful.


    But now that Elder Zhang, who was worthy of respect, had mentioned it, he naturally had to pay attention to his image.


    "Hehe, Elder Zhang, I think I should go and buy some clothes first. Otherwise, I''ll be walking with you like this. It''s a joke. "


    While they were talking, a suave old man in Tang suit walked over from the corridor. Seeing Zhang Jinyang, the old man shouted from afar: "Old Zhang, we are all busy treating people.


    Yet, you came here to take a break! Is this kid your junior? He looks quite talented! "


    Zhang Jinyang turned his head to look and also laughed, "I was wondering who it was. Turns out it''s an old man like you. Come, come, let me introduce you. Also.


    He had done a lot of research on the human body''s meridians! I heard that you two have practiced qi and internal martial arts in your early years, so you two can discuss it with each other! " He turned around and said to Lin Jin, "Little Brother Lin, he is from Huxi Province, his name is Wang Deshan, he has known me for more than forty years. You should get to know each other.


    "


    "Oh? He is Lin Jin, mm! Hm! Not bad, not bad. Young man. To be able to produce such a huge sum of money, he truly was an incredible talent. "Talent is amazing!" Hearing Zhang Jinyang''s introduction, Wang Deshan immediately walked forward and began sizing him up.


    It was because Zhang Jinyang wasn''t someone who liked gossiping and because he didn''t really understand Lin Jin, he didn''t mention him in detail. He only said that he donated ten million.


    This caused the group of Traditional Chinese Medicine s that he invited to only guess that Lin Jin was a rich man who loved Chinese medicine, but they didn''t know who he was.


    Therefore, when Wang Deshan saw his real face, he immediately revealed a surprised expression.


    Hearing his praise, Lin Jin smiled and said: "I am only doing a tiny bit of effort for the Chinese medicine, compared to the contributions that you two have made to the Chinese medicine every day for the past dozens of years, it''s not even worth mentioning. Elder Zhang, Elder Wang, you two can do it first! I''ll go and change before I come to see you.


    "


    After going through the "nameless fist" to get rid of the distracting thoughts hidden deep within his heart, Lin Jin now viewed all aspects of things with much less importance. Hence, he did not approve of Wang Deshan''s praise at all.


    After buying a set of clothes, Lin Jin rented a room at a hotel not far from the Chinese Medical Hospital.


    However, the things inside the backpack were very precious, so he was afraid that it wouldn''t be safe to just put it in the room. After thinking for a moment, he stuffed the backpack under the bed and went out.


    It was almost four in the afternoon when he returned to the Chinese Medical Hospital. Naturally, the young doctor on duty did not dare to stop him and allowed him to go upstairs smoothly.


    At this time, upstairs, the Traditional Chinese Medicine had already started to diagnose the patients in their rooms after resting at noon.


    Lin Jin walked along the stairs and realized that in every room, there was a Traditional Chinese Medicine who had diagnosed the treatment of the patients. Although there were a lot of people in every room, they were all very quiet.


    After walking not too far, he found Zhang Jinyang, who was helping a patient diagnose in one of the rooms. At this time, four other patients, who were accompanied by their families, were sitting on a wooden stool in his room.


    Lin Jin did not want to disturb him, so he did not speak, and continued to walk, wanting to see how the other Traditional Chinese Medicine treat the patient.


    After walking through two more rooms, he suddenly heard a familiar voice coming from outside of a diagnosis room.


    When he looked inside the house, he could not help but smile. The one who was seeking medical help in the house was actually the "Taiji expert" Lin Xuecheng that he met in the car earlier. And the doctor who listened to him, was Wang Deshan, whom Zhang Jinyang had just introduced to him.


    It seemed that Lin Xuecheng was not from Huashan Province, but from Hu Xi Province.


    With such a great benefit from him, Lin Jin did not wish to meet him. Thus, he strolled around and went to other places.


    However, after walking for a while and looking at the energy that these respectable seniors were giving off, Lin Jin suddenly had a lonely feeling in his heart. He felt that he and these elders were people from two different worlds.


    Thinking back to what he had experienced in this period of time, Lin Jin couldn''t help but sigh a little.


    The fact that he left his body through his consciousness during his journey to the Shengdu, that he was locked in a prison to meet the Teacher Wu, that he obtained the Old Daoist Nameless''s boxing, that he met the Ghost King in the Cang Mountain and that he met the Luo Mingdao he met when he returned to the Shengdu most recently, all these things were all things that he did not expect when he arrived.


    In this week, he had gained so many benefits without going through any tribulations. It made him feel unreal. But after obtaining so much, he felt lucky that he didn''t come here for nothing.


    However, the moment he thought about the fact that he had left the Ninghua for nearly a week, Lin Jin had the thought of returning to the Ninghua. No matter what, he was still a student and had been raised in the Ninghua. After leaving for so long, he still felt a bit of a yearning.


    Moreover, Du Qingqing''s cousin was cured, so Elder Zhang''s matter was on the right track, and he had managed to accomplish a good deed. Now, other than the matter of the lock dragonwell in his heart, there was nothing else that could trouble him in this city.


    With that thought, Lin Jin arrived at the bottom floor of the hospital.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Lin Jin walked to the entrance of the hospital. Just as he was about to go out and buy something to rest his stomach on, a few loud and clear horns suddenly rang, and two fiery red BMW charged towards the direction of the Chinese Medical Hospital like a charge.


    Seeing the four women''s car, Lin Jin immediately wanted to dodge, but the car had not arrived, so Du Qingqing''s fiery voice sounded from the car: "Lin Jin, I''ve finally caught you this time! "Don''t even think about escaping ¡­"


    Seeing that he had been discovered, he could not possibly use lightness exercise to escape in such a public place.


    When he thought about how he was bombarded by Ding Yue and the others inside the carriage, Lin Jin felt a sense of fear, but he couldn''t think of anything else he could do. He could only stand at the entrance of the hospital and await their interrogation.


    Sure enough, the moment he got out of the car, a few girls surrounded him and started asking, causing the people who were asking for medical help to look at them.


    Although Lin Jin did not really care about it, he still felt dissatisfied being watched by so many people. He could only explain the matters of the nymph to them while leading them out of the hospital.


    Hearing that the female ghost behind them was actually such a pitiful nymph, the four girls felt their hearts ache. They were attracted by Yin Yin''s story for a moment, and only kept on asking about the situation in nymph, completely unaware that Lin Jin had brought them to a roadside snack stand.


    After buying a quick food box filled with cold powder, Lin Jin ate while leading the few girls towards the Chinese Medical Hospital. When he finished his meal, it would also be about the time he would send Yin Yin back to the Blue Mountain.


    When he got to the point of delivering Yin Yin to the Ghost King, Lin Jin threw the snack box into the trash can.


    Du Qingqing saw that he did not speak, and quickly asked: "What happened next? What happened to Yin Yin? "


    "Then, of course, I went home. What else was there?" Lin Jin spread out his hands, and said with an innocent expression.


    "Oh ¡­" The four girls all sighed, they did not speak for a long time, obviously still thinking about the nymph.

 C99

    After pondering for a long time, Du Qingqing suddenly said: "Fine! Seeing that you had done such a good deed, I will not pursue the matter of you leaving without permission. However, after you sent Yin Yin back home, where have you been these past few days? Why do you have us pigeons? "


    "Hm!" Hm! "Tell me where have you been these past few days ¡­" Hearing Du Qingqing''s words, Ding Yue and the others also started to jeer.


    "Ugh ¡­" This question was indeed hard to answer. He didn''t want to tell them about Luo Mingdao, and there was no need to tell them.


    However, letting them go was still his own fault, but Lin Jin couldn''t think of any reason to trick them into doing so. Thus, he could only look at them from the nose, mouth, mouth, and heart.


    Suddenly, the world seemed to have slowly quieted down, and the chirping sounds of the four women gradually faded away. They could only feel the zhenqi s in their bodies silently flowing.


    If it weren''t for the fact that their lips were still moving, Lin Jin would have thought that they had not spoken!


    But the good news did not last long, Du Qingqing saw that he was muttering something, and only focused on walking with her head lowered, she knew that he did not listen to them. Du Qingqing was enraged, and immediately went forward to pinch her.


    "Hiss ¡­" What are you doing? " Lin Jin was currently immersed in this strange state, and did not even notice anything, let alone being lucky enough to protect his body. Suddenly, his arm felt such pain, and he could not help but glare angrily at Du Qingqing.


    Unconsciously, his voice carried a hint of a zhenqi, but when he heard Du Qingqing''s ears, they rang out like thunder, causing her ears to buzz.


    Since a young age, Du Qingqing had always been the daughter of heaven. Besides receiving a bit of anger from her uncle, how could she have been scolded like this by others? Even with her wild personality, she couldn''t help but be stunned. A bit of water vapor slowly began to gather in her eyes.


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t right, Lin Jin could only keep quiet. No matter how silly he was, he knew that at a time like this, what he said was even more wrong.


    Fortunately, Ding Yue saw that something was wrong, and quickly pulled Du Qingqing to the side and whispered to her.


    It was unknown what they said. In short, when he was walking with them again, Lin Jin realized that the mist in her eyes had already disappeared.


    Just as Lin Jin was about to heave a sigh of relief, he saw Du Qingqing walk to him and say confidently: "Master, let''s not talk about letting the pigeons go for now, but we''ve known each other for so long, I''ve already paid a lot of tuition fees for you.


    I''ve called you Master for so long, you have to teach me some magic, right? "


    "This ¡­" Lin Jin was in a bit of a difficult situation. Indeed, he had gotten more from her than he had paid for it.


    Although it was a business relationship, due to Du Qingqing''s lively personality, with Lin Jin''s youth, it could be said that he completely disregarded Du Qingqing as a friend. That was definitely a lie.


    But it was precisely because of this that Lin Jin had never taught her anything after saying so many times that he wanted to learn something on the internet.


    Because cultivation was not child''s play. It was good that he did not enter the sect. However, if he did not have a good temperament, it would cause him to deviate. When the time came, even saving him would be too late. Not to mention that she had to learn magic. Not the Dao.


    But at this time, Du Qingqing took this opportunity to say that she wanted to learn something from him, but Lin Jin did not know how to reject.


    On the internet, he could still shut them down on QQ, but now that he just released them a few times and made them almost cry, if he were to directly refuse like this ¡­


    Lin Jin sighed.


    Seeing that he did not say a word, Du Qingqing frowned: "Master, say a word, do you want to teach me or not!"


    "Let me think! "Let''s see if there is any spells that are more suited to you." Lin Jin walked forward with a gloomy face. His mind began to operate as if it were flying.


    Hearing his reply. The four girls looked at each other with a smug look in their eyes.


    After thinking for a while. Lin Jin suddenly thought of a small method that he had taken advantage of to obtain power that was recorded in the < Encyclopedia of Heavenly Secrets > that he had read before.


    The little technique that was written seemed to be the ability to pass a small portion of one''s zhenqi to the person that they wanted to give, allowing the person that was given to be able to use the small portion of the zhenqi s that was given to the person that was given to them, which was the ability to use some of the Tao techniques of the person that was given the chance to borrow energy.


    After practising it according to the method recorded in the small technique in his mind, Lin Jin found that this method was feasible.


    Most importantly, the book also stated that the zhenqi that he had borrowed was someone else''s. After using it, it would return to the world.


    Wasn''t this little method suitable for Du Qingqing''s requirements? When she thought about this, the worry in Lin Jin''s heart finally dropped, and her expression relaxed a lot.


    "Alright! Now that there are so many people, I will teach you a few more small techniques later. Let''s go and see how the diagnosis in Godly Doctor Zhang is progressing! "


    Hearing Lin Jin''s affirmative reply, the four girls immediately started celebrating, saying that they would be treating him to dinner.


    Seeing the excited expressions of the other three girls, Lin Jin didn''t understand. Since he agreed to teach Du Qingqing magic, he didn''t teach them.


    When he returned to the Chinese Medical Hospital, the patients had not dispersed. It seemed that today''s free medical consultation was not over yet.


    At the entrance to the hospital building, the young doctor was still guarding the door. Upon seeing them, the young doctor who was guarding the door immediately put on a face, almost smiling in flattery as he welcomed them into the building.


    However, Lin Jin could tell from the young doctor''s gaze that he was only curious about himself. However, he was full of admiration and admiration for Du Qingqing and the other two.


    Thinking about how Zhang Jinyang praised them, Lin Jin could not help but ask, "I heard Elder Zhang say that you guys have put in a lot of effort to hold this free consultation, what is going on?"


    Ding Yue smiled slightly, "It''s all because of Little Snow Man''s wide network of connections, all we do is run errands for you, that''s all you do! Speaking of which, the Grandpa Zhang and the rest are the people that we truly admire! "


    Lin Jin nodded his head in agreement, and did not ask further.


    When he went upstairs, Zhang Jinyang''s room still had three to four patients. Seeing that he was still busy, Lin Jin, Du Qingqing and the others could only greet him and wait outside.


    After he finished helping a patient in the room, Zhang Jinyang felt mentally exhausted. But looking at the expectant gazes of these patients, thinking about how they had waited so long in line before coming here, he couldn''t bear to let them go ¡­


    Zhang Jinyang was in a difficult position for a moment.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly remembered that Lin Jin also knew about medicine. He might as well ask the other party to help him take a look, as it would relieve the burden on him and at the same time, help him learn more about his medical skills.


    Furthermore, if he saw that something was amiss, he might as well rediagnose it himself.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Jinyang immediately called out his name.


    Lin Jin didn''t know why he had asked his to call him. He quickly entered the room.


    Seeing Lin Jin coming over, Zhang Jinyang smiled and said, "Little Brother Lin, I''m a bit busy right now, do you mind ¡­"


    Seeing the tired look on the old man''s face, Lin Jin did not wait for him to finish, and immediately nodded, moving a chair over to the broken stage where Zhang Jinyang sat.


    However, what Lin Jin was the most proficient at was pulse checking, and saw the next patient sitting on the side of the stage. Lin Jin said softly: "Please put your wrist on the table, I will check your pulse!"


    But when he saw that the one who helped him was such a young man, the patient shouted in dissatisfaction, "I''m here to look for Old Godly Doctor to look for a doctor, why are you here at such a young age!"


    Zhang Jinyang quickly consoled his, "Don''t worry! This little brother''s medical skills are the same as mine! If it doesn''t work, I''ll help you diagnose it again! "


    But the patient was still not satisfied, and he continued to shout: "They are all your patients. Why did I arrange for a young man to watch the round? Didn''t we say that we are all doctors from Old Godly Doctor? "This is unfair ¡­"


    Zhang Jinyang could not help but have a headache. He still had to explain, but when Lin Jin saw that the patient was pestering him, he became impatient.


    Glaring at him fiercely, he shouted, "Didn''t you see that Elder Zhang has been busy all afternoon? "If you want to treat a doctor, if you don''t, then scram ¡­"


    Being stared at by Lin Jin, the patient felt a chill from the bottom of his heart, as though he was being stared at by a man-eating beast. He could only place his hands on the table, not daring to speak anymore.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything else. Lin Jin lightly placed his hand on Yue Yang''s pulse, and started to work on his pulse ¡­


    After consecutively diagnosing three or four patients, seeing that it would take Lin Jin less than three minutes to cure every patient, from the pulse to the formula, Zhang Jinyang couldn''t help but feel extremely shocked.


    Chinese medicine was not like western medicine. As long as you test it using instruments, you would know what the problem was. Zhang Jinyang was afraid that he had seen wrongly, hence he immediately showed it to the patient he had diagnosed before.


    But after the diagnosis. Zhang Jinyang was even more surprised. The result of Lin Jin''s diagnosis was exactly the same as his own.


    Moreover, the prescription was also very accurate, and it was not inferior to his famous doctor who had helped people for decades.


    When the free lunch at 5.30 p.m. ended, Zhang Jinyang could not help but smile bitterly at him. "Little Brother Lin, if you go on the path of a doctor, with your medical skills, I think we old fellows'' jobs will all be taken away by you."


    Although that was the case, Zhang Jinyang was actually eager for Lin Jin to become a doctor in his heart. But he also knew that this was just his wishful thinking.


    Sure enough, after hearing his words, Lin Jin shook his head and laughed: "What I know is just some stuff from the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Canon and other medical books.


    Hearing his words, Zhang Jinyang''s expression became even more bitter. "If young people today were willing to work as hard as you and spend less time and effort into reading these medical books, then the Chinese medicine wouldn''t have ended up like this ¡­."


    Seeing Zhang Jinyang''s face, Lin Jin could only remain silent.


    Seeing that the patient had left, Du Qingqing and the others hurriedly entered the house.


    Because they did not know anything about Chinese medicine, and because Lin Jin had previously said that he knew medical skills on QQ, the four of them were not surprised at all by Lin Jin''s accurate diagnosis. Naturally, they were not interested to see how he diagnosed the patient.


    However, the four of them still respected Zhang Jinyang a lot. Upon entering the house, they helped to tidy up the place, poured tea for the other, and added with their chattering, it made Zhang Jinyang''s exhausted state of mind relax, his gaze towards them was filled with love.


    Looking at Zhang Jinyang''s exhausted appearance, Lin Jin suddenly thought about if that method that he used to borrow energy could be used on him. Forget about other things, even if it could help to relieve his fatigue, it would be good.


    Thinking about that, Lin Jin immediately said: "Elder Zhang, can you please extend your hand out?"


    "Oh?" Zhang Jinyang didn''t know what he wanted to do, so he smiled and said, "Little Brother Lin is addicted to seeing patients, do you also want to help me take a look?" Saying that, he extended his hand towards the table and placed it in front of Lin Jin.


    However, Lin Jin did not hold onto his wrist, but instead, gently held onto his palm, and placed his middle finger on his palm on his Inner Pass Meridian Point.


    Seeing his actions, Zhang Jinyang felt a bit strange, as he didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Just as he was about to ask, he felt a warm air seep into his body from where Lin Jin''s middle finger and his skin intersected. It flowed up his arm, and in the end, circled around his body before disappearing into his body.


    When the stream of air disappeared, he only felt a burst of energy, and all his fatigue disappeared. His body seemed to be filled with energy, just like when he was young.


    "Little Brother Lin, what ability is this?" Sensing the obvious change in his body, Zhang Jinyang asked happily.


    Hehe, I lost some zhenqi s to you, but it''s just to temporarily help you get rid of your fatigue, it won''t last long! Lin Jin replied with a smile.


    Even though Zhang Jinyang felt this comfortable, in truth, when Lin Jin had beaten him up with the zhenqi, he had been extremely careful. He had only sent a little bit of the zhenqi over ¡ª ¡ª After all, the old man''s meridians were not as tenacious as the young ones.


    However, through the technique that he had just used, Lin Jin was confident that he could borrow some energy for Du Qingqing.


    "Oh!" Hearing his words, Zhang Jinyang nodded, "Thank you very much!"


    "It''s just a small matter. Elder Zhang, you''re too courteous." Lin Jin smiled slightly, then said to Du Qingqing: "Qing Qing, extend your hand over too, I''ll also transport some zhenqi to you, from now on, you can use your own techniques."


    "AHH!" Really? Great, thank you master! " Du Qingqing didn''t notice at all that Lin Jin said "I can use magic on my own", not "I can use magic on my own". She excitedly moved a chair over and sat down on the table.


    This time, unlike the last time he came into contact with Xu Yun, he didn''t feel any sort of turmoil in his heart, but rather, looked at the flexibility of Du Qingqing''s meridians and started to channel his zhenqi into her body.

 C100

    However, Du Qingqing''s feelings were different at that moment. Lin Jin''s hands were warm and strong, coupled with the calm and tranquil atmosphere of a young man that she gave off when she cultivated, it made Du Qingqing''s heart suddenly thump loudly.


    "Don''t think too much into it. Calm your mind and keep your mind calm!" Sensing her excitement, Lin Jin immediately yelled next to her ear. Immediately after, Du Qingqing only felt a gust of cool air passing through from his palm and circling around her body. Immediately, she felt his mind clearing up, and his mood quickly calmed down.


    "Are you ready?" After he detected the flexibility of the meridians in Du Qingqing''s body, Lin Jin looked at her eyes that had become clear, and asked gently.


    "En!" Du Qingqing nodded.


    Seeing that she was ready, Lin Jin immediately followed the records of the small technique in the < < Inscription of Destiny >. He carefully took out about 10% of the zhenqi s from his meridian and took out another half to protect her meridians. He carefully followed her meridians and poured the rest of the zhenqi s into her dantian.


    After fusing with it for around 15 minutes, Lin Jin''s zhenqi finally formed a small Qi Dan inside her dantian. That way, if Du Qingqing wanted to cast any small techniques, she could just use the zhenqi in the dantian to form a small Qi Dan.


    Furthermore, because it was a zhenqi that came from Lin Jin, if Du Qingqing wanted to use it, other than on a different scale, the effects of the technique would be exactly the same.


    However, these zhenqi would only need a little more, according to their current content, it would only take a week to completely disappear.


    After finishing the qi transmission, Lin Jin invited the Water Curse and Water Mantra, as well as a few small techniques to protect her.


    Lin Jin had only passed down these skills to her so that she could play around longer, so that she wouldn''t use them all to ask him for more before he left the Shengdu.


    She could feel the warm Qi ball in her Dantian. Du Qingqing only felt a burst of excitement, as though a new world had opened up for her, causing her to feel a sense of novelty and beauty.


    Only now did she realize that a person''s body was actually this mysterious.


    Carefully pulling the ball of air with his will, according to the method that Lin Jin taught him, Du Qingqing''s entire mental state gradually sank into a state of emptiness. After a moment, she suddenly shouted softly, "The Storms of the Eight Directions.


    "Listen to my command ¡ª gather!"


    When the voice fell, everyone in the room felt a white mist surging towards Du Qingqing''s hands at a speed visible to the naked eye, forming a transparent ball of water.


    Seeing this miraculous scene, Ding Yue and the rest stared blankly.


    She carefully reached her hand into the middle of the water.


    "Really, this is real water!" cried out in shock as he felt the refreshing feeling in his hands! Even when she''d made the most money in her life, her screams hadn''t been as loud.


    Hearing her cry out. Song Xue and Liu Qianqian also quickly reached their hands in when they heard it, and also shouted loudly.


    Even someone as old as Zhang Jinyang, upon seeing this miraculous scene, wanted to extend his hand and try to see if it was real, but when he saw the screaming girls, he couldn''t help but cry out. He had to give up.


    After this period of interaction, he felt that Lin Jin was even more unfathomable now.


    Only Du Qingqing had a complacent look on her face.


    After mastering the method to control the small ball of water, Du Qingqing felt like she had just obtained a new toy. She gathered the water in midair. and the others felt it was amazing that they were able to control the ball of water to smash on them.


    Seeing that Du Qingqing knew this technique, Ding Yue and the other two wanted it as well. Thus, they quickly pulled Lin Jin who was teaching Du Qingqing this technique, asking him to pass some of the technique to them.


    But how could zhenqi s be so easily passed down? It was something that could refine and convert Qi, something that they had worked hard to obtain by refining and absorbing Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. The cornerstone of cultivation! That''s so much to waste on them.


    After just passing down so many zhenqi to Du Qingqing, Lin Jin started to feel pained in his heart. Seeing that they were pulling him along, Lin Jin had no choice but to force a layer of sweat out of his forehead and look at Zhang Jinyang for help.


    Zhang Jinyang had a very good impression of these passionate girls. Initially, he had even wanted to help persuade Lin Jin and ask him to pass some zhenqi over to them. But at this moment,''s forehead was covered in sweat. Zhang Jinyang had thought that this was a martial arts that injured the body.


    He quickly asked worriedly: "Little Brother Lin, are you alright?"


    "No." "It''s fine, it''s just that I''m a little tired after passing on the Qi. I''ll be fine after a short rest." Feeling the genuine concern of the old man, even though Lin Jin had purposefully said that he could help him out, he couldn''t help but feel touched.


    But now, in order to protect his hard-earned zhenqi, Lin Jin could only continue to pretend. As a result, when the zhenqi was lucky, a fine layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Why don''t you take a break first!" Don''t bother him for now, he''s already sweating from exhaustion! "


    "Oh?" Hearing Zhang Jinyang''s words, Ding Yue and the others finally realised the sweat on Lin Jin''s forehead and his exhausted expression. They could only reluctantly say to him, "Alright! "Then forget it this time. When I recover, I must let us learn magic as well ¡­"


    Lin Jin nodded, but in his heart, he was thinking of returning to the Ninghua early in the morning, so that he could leave this land of conflict.


    During dinner, Ding Yue rented a pretty good hotel near the hospital, and invited the Traditional Chinese Medicine s who were busy the whole afternoon.


    At the dining table, wine and wine were exchanged.


    Zhang Jinyang and the other Traditional Chinese Medicine s all liked to drink a little. Even Du Qingqing and the others could only listen and drink a little.


    Seeing Zhang Jinyang and the others who were full, Lin Jin suddenly thought of the matters of the lock dragonwell, and while drinking he asked Zhang Ye, "Elder Zhang, do you know which carriage is south of the city?"


    "South of the city?" Zhang Jinyang asked curiously: Isn''t this supposed to be the southern part of the city? Do you need to go to the south side of the city? "


    "Oh?" Lin Jin still did not know that this is the southern part of the city, and quickly replied, "Then do you know that there is a lock dragonwell here? It''s an ancient well with a metal chain hanging down from it. "


    Luckily Du Qingqing and the others who were eating and toasting for the elders did not notice Lin Jin''s problem at all, if not for it. This was probably another storm.


    "Ancient well?" Zhang Jinyang''s face revealed a pondering expression, after pondering for a moment, he said: Twenty years ago, this place did indeed have an ancient well, but in the end, there seemed to be a house built to bury the ancient well, it should have been gone for a long time! And that building doesn''t seem to be occupied either... What are you doing in that ancient well? "


    "Oh!" "Nothing?" Lin Jin picked up a mouthful of food and began to chew. After a while, he said, "Do you still remember the location of the Ancient Well? Hm! It''s also the location of that small building. "


    Zhang Jinyang drank a little too much at this time, so he didn''t take Lin Jin''s question to heart. Slightly tipsy, "Then what about Little Lou? It seemed to be behind the Chinese Medical Hospital! The Chinese Medical Hospital is separated by about two streets. Little Brother Lin, what are you trying to find out about this for? "


    "Oh!" Before I came to Shengdu, I heard from an elder that he once had a friend who lived by the Ancient Well in the south of the city. Lin Jin said casually. However, his mind was focused on the lock dragonwell.


    Lin Jin had eaten his fill, and when he looked at the Traditional Chinese Medicine s at the table, he saw that they were still chatting casually at the table, but the food in front of them seemed to be untouched. In particular, there were a few who did not have very sensitive ears. Their voices were so loud that they shook the heavens.


    It was very lively.


    Lin Jin didn''t really like this kind of environment, so he apologized to Zhang Jinyang, Du Qingqing and the others, and went to the streets to wander around.


    The Chinese Medical Hospital was located near an old part of the city. Although there were quite a few newly built houses, they still walked all the way there. However, there were still a lot of houses in the eighties and nineties. They looked a bit old.


    Running his walking technique, Lin Jin walked along the sidewalk towards the direction that Zhang Jinyang had pointed to.


    On both sides of these old streets are some decades-old French parasol trees. It was very green. When the wind blew, it made a rustling sound, which made people feel very comfortable.


    He came to the back of the Chinese Medical Hospital and then walked along a street. In the middle of the street on the second street, Lin Jin saw a lonely, three-story old building in the middle of several buildings.


    When he reached the front of the building, he found that the windows and doors of the building were all broken. There was only a big rusty iron lock on the front door.


    He looked through the broken crack in the door. The interior was pitch black, and it looked extremely eerie.


    Moreover, the originally snow-white walls were riddled with frightening cracks. They seemed out of place in this modern city, but for some reason, they had not been demolished.


    Lin Jin watched from the front of the building and suspected that this building was the location of the lock dragonwell, but he was not sure.


    As he walked past the house, he noticed that under a wutong tree in front of him, there was an old man holding a child in his arms, cooling down under the tree. He quickly walked over. He asked for advice: "Old man, I have something to ask you!"


    "What is it?" The old man coaxed the child. She looked at him with doubt.


    Lin Jin pointed to the small building behind them, and said: "What''s going on with that small building? "How did it break like this!"


    "Oh!" Hearing his words, the old man showed a look of understanding, and said mysteriously: "Young man, you have come to find out more about the place! All you youngsters love to do is to enjoy these strange things, that building! But a haunted house, nobody''s lived in for years.


    However, I advise you not to look. There are things in there that might cause someone to die. A few girls had visited the place in the past few weeks, but they were all scared out of their wits. Fortunately, nothing had happened ¡­ "I really don''t know why you guys would like these weird things ¡­"


    "Oh ¡­"


    Listening to the old man''s blabbering, Lin Jin finally understood that this building had such a history. As for the girls that the old man mentioned, he believed that they were probably Du Qingqing and the other two ¡ª he really could not imagine that there were any girls in Shengdu who liked these things.


    After listening for a while, Lin Jin interrupted him and said: "Old man, I am not here to explore. I just want to ask, how long has this building been built for?"


    "It seems like it has been more than twenty years! I''m from somewhere else, I don''t know. "However, little fellow, I advise you not to think about this building. The things inside are too dangerous ¡­"


    After talking with the old man for a while more, Lin Jin finally confirmed that this was the small building that Zhang Jinyang said was built on top of the lock dragonwell. After thanking him, Lin Jin walked back.


    But in his heart, he secretly made up his mind to investigate this small building at night.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the Chinese Medical Hospital, Zhang Jinyang, Du Qingqing and the others were walking towards the hospital. Seeing Lin Jin, Du Qingqing immediately ran over happily and asked him: "Master, where did you go just now?"


    "I just took a walk. Have you guys finished eating?" Lin Jin replied without thinking, and then greeted Zhang Jinyang.


    Zhang Jinyang saw that the young generation was talking, and he himself was not in a good position to go up and talk, thus he had a few words with Lin Jin, then he followed his old friends into the hospital.


    "Yep, after we send Grandpa Zhang and the others back to the hospital, we''ll go to school. There''s a party today, Master, do you want to come and play with us? "It''s very lively ¡­"


    Lin Jin wished that they would not be together with him, how could he get bored of them? He hurriedly said, "I helped you pass down the skills just now, and I''m still a little tired. You guys can go now, I''ll go back and lie down for a while."


    "So it''s like that!" Du Qingqing stared at him for a while, seeing that his face was indeed a little tired, she said: "Alright! Where do you live? Tomorrow, we will take you to visit some of Shengdu''s scenic spots ¡­ "


    Seeing her excited expression, Lin Jin knew that if he were to go back tomorrow, he would definitely be criticized unanimously. He could only nod his head and agree to it, thinking to call them tomorrow to tell them that he was going back.


    Returning back to the hotel, Lin Jin looked under the bed and saw that his backpack was still there, there was no trace of being flipped over. He washed his face, sat on the bed and rested.


    When it was 2 in the morning, Lin Jin slowly opened his eyes and a ray of light shot out from within.


    His room was on the third floor of the hotel, and there was a window on the balcony that could be pulled. It was half-open at the moment, and from time to time, a cool breeze would blow in, making it very comfortable.


    Since the owner of the inn had said that he would lock the door at twelve o''clock, he had to think of something else if he wanted to leave at that moment.


    Pulling up the window, Lin Jin looked down from the two sides, only to find that there were no longer any pedestrians on the road, and only some cars. Under the illumination of the street lamps, there was a certain silence.


    After finding a space where there were fewer cars, Lin Jin climbed onto the windowsill softly. After aiming at a dark landing spot, he activated his martial arts and lightly jumped down like a leopard cat in the forest.


    The only sound that could be heard was the whistling of the wind, causing him to feel at ease.


    He followed the route in his memory and arrived in front of the small building. In the darkness, the small building looked even stranger. When the wind blew past, the half-hanging window emitted a creaking sound, which seemed especially frightening.


    Calming himself down, Lin Jin went through the window on the wall of the house.

 C101

    Just as he entered the house, Lin Jin was met with a few spiderwebs that taught him a lesson, following which, dust began to fall from the windows.


    Fortunately, he had lowered his head quickly, or his eyes might not be able to look through the secrets of the building before he did.


    Everything was pitch black except for a spot of light coming from the broken door and window.


    Lin Jin patted the dust on his head, gathering his energy into his eyes, and took a chance to look at the room with the faint light.


    On the ground were pieces of broken wooden planks and cardboard. Some tattered wallpaper was hanging on the wall, casting a shadow on the dark gray wall.


    In the air, he could smell a rotten, damp odor continuously, causing him to frown.


    Now he was in the lobby of the small building. Looking ahead, he saw three doors on the wall leading to other rooms. They were dark and sinister.


    He had already made up his mind before coming here. After looking around for a while, he found a relatively clean spot in the hall. He sat cross-legged on the ground, lost in thought.


    His consciousness was naturally unaffected by the light and obstacles. As it left the shackles of his body, everything in the room was reflected into his consciousness, not missing anything.


    The lock dragonwell was underground so naturally, they wouldn''t need to look for him upstairs. With a single thought, his consciousness passed through the concrete floor and arrived at the underground.


    Because he had only experienced being on the ground before, the moment he entered the ground, he immediately felt uncomfortable. All he felt was layers upon layers of earth wrapping around him, causing him to feel a sense of oppression.


    Although the body of consciousness did not need to breathe, it was in such an environment. He still had a suffocating feeling.


    With his body as the center, he went about twenty meters underground. He searched around the house but did not find any traces of a well. Even the soil was not very moist.


    Is the lock dragonwell not here? He could not help but feel a strange sensation as he quickly searched for another twenty meters. However, after searching the underground corners of the building once again, he still couldn''t find anything.


    Since there were no harvests, and the dirt was moving uncomfortably. His consciousness quickly returned to the ground.


    Looking at the mess in the room once again, although he was unfamiliar with it, it made him stifled his anger.


    Since he was not satisfied with his wasted visit, Lin Jin decided to just walk around the room using his own consciousness. He wanted to see if there were any other traces.


    But he had been through all the rooms downstairs, and found nothing but dirty floors and walls and cobwebs that could be seen.


    Then he went through the rooms upstairs and found no valuable clues. In the midst of his depression, he suddenly thought, there isn''t any in the small building, could it be in the back of the building?


    Thinking about that, Lin Jin''s consciousness immediately passed through the small building from the other side. Just out of the wall. He felt the world suddenly light up. In front of him, it was no longer the shape that his consciousness sensed, but true light.


    He looked up at the sky. He saw a clear moon coldly shining its light, illuminating the entire floor.


    Only now did he realize that behind this small building, there was actually a yard that was next to a small mountain. In the corner of the courtyard, there was an ancient well.


    He quickly turned around and discovered that there was a small wooden door about half the height of a person on the wall behind the building.


    However, on the opposite side of the small wooden door, there was a layer of paint that was the same color as the wall, causing him to pass through the door several times but not discover anything unusual.


    He flew to the top of the ancient well and used his consciousness to look at it. He discovered that the mouth of the well was covered by a thick iron cover. He did not know what was below him.


    Outside the well wall hung a child''s arm-thick pitch-black iron chain. The material of the iron chain appeared to be the same as the iron chain he saw on the walls of the mysterious and deep pond in the Longquan cave.


    Consciousness, after all, does not look as real as eyes or hands. He called out. His consciousness immediately flew back to his body.


    After he let out a light breath, Lin Jin opened his eyes.


    The road in this small building passed through his consciousness a few times. The situation on the ground had been completely memorized in his mind. Lin Jin walked to the hidden door familiarly. Using his strength, he kicked the zhenqi with his foot.


    "Bam!"


    A loud sound echoed in the room. The small wooden door let out a groan under the tremendous force and flew into the yard behind the small building.


    A ray of cold light immediately shone onto Lin Jin''s feet.


    Bending into the courtyard, Lin Jin directly arrived at the Ancient Well under the illumination of the moonlight.


    Everything was as he had seen it from the outside.


    After circling the well once, he found that the opening was about one meter in diameter, which made it look extremely narrow.


    Moreover, he also discovered that there was a palm-sized hole or two beside the large iron cover. It seemed to be made for pulling.


    Lin Jin reached his hands into the two depressions and lifted them up forcefully. A muffled sound of metal colliding resounded, and a large iron lid was slowly lifted up by him, moving to the side of an empty space.


    Immediately after, a gust of cold, bone-piercing air emerged from the well, and the entire space seemed to turn cold.


    When he reached the mouth of the well, he stuck his head into it and looked inside. He could only feel an even more intense and cold air rising from the well. Accompanying it was a fishy smell that made people want to puke.


    If not for his determination, in the face of this cold and fishy smell, he would have most likely fainted.


    He quickly retracted his head, and after a while, he continued to stretch his head forward.


    When he suppressed his nausea and looked down the well, he saw a bright moon reflected in the well, and it was very deep. If not for the constant fishy smell, it would have been an excellent scenery.


    About half a meter down the well, there was a child''s arm thick black chain that was quietly suspended there.


    As expected, lock dragonwell was right!


    Seeing that an earth-shattering secret that he had guessed for so long was about to be solved, Lin Jin was so excited that he couldn''t help but stand up. He only recovered after taking a few rounds around the courtyard.


    Returning back to the well, Lin Jin took a deep breath, fished out a metal chain from the well wall and pulled it up forcefully.


    When he touched it, he felt that the chain was very heavy, and it seemed like he was unable to pull it up, and only by moving the zhenqi could he barely pull it up.


    He placed it in his hand and examined it carefully. He discovered that the material of this chain was indeed the same as the one in the mysterious deep pool, but it was much thinner.


    Thinking about how his cultivation had improved greatly, Lin Jin decided to test the hardness of the chain. As he thought about it, he hurriedly used all of the zhenqi in his body to pull on both sides.


    But even until his hand felt pain from pulling, the chain remained motionless, terrifyingly tough.


    Could there be a real dragon tied under the chain? Lin Jin thought excitedly.


    Naturally, he could not pull up the chain like the Chairman''s subordinate had done. He wanted to see what was inside, but he was scared out of his wits by the gushing well water and didn''t dare to look again.


    But Lin Jin had his own way of doing it ¡ª that was, by walking with his consciousness out of his body.


    Although he was extremely excited to see the truth, the moonlight was a peerless treasure that allowed him to calm down.


    After looking up at the moon for a while, Lin Jin felt that his emotions had slowly calmed down. After a period of resting, he finally returned to his original state.


    His consciousness left his body once again. This time, he did not stop at all and followed the chain straight into the well.


    A dark and cold feeling immediately enveloped his consciousness ¡­


    He didn''t know how the well was built in the past, but he kept diving down for about 100 meters. It was at least as tall as a 50-story building, but he still couldn''t see the bottom of the well.


    For some reason, the deeper he went, the more Lin Jin felt uneasy. Moreover, his consciousness gradually began to feel a chill down his spine.


    It was something that had never happened before to make his consciousness feel cold.


    However, even though Lin Jin was a little afraid, at the end of the matter, if he did not continue to observe, he knew that this matter would definitely leave an unerasable shadow in his heart.


    He braced himself and continued to dive into the bottom of the well.


    Continuously going down, this passageway was like a passageway to hell, making him feel as if every minute he dived into was unbearable.


    Two hundred meters ¡­ Three hundred meters ¡­ 400 meters ¡­


    He didn''t know how deep he had gone. Lin Jin suddenly felt the water beside him surge.


    Although his consciousness wasn''t real. However, he could also feel the incomparably powerful energy of the flowing water. That was the power of nature.


    After diving for about 10 more meters, the well wall finally reached its end. He suddenly felt that the ground had suddenly opened up and the space underneath had become incomparably large.


    He looked around, only to realize that at the bottom of the well, there was a underground river quietly flowing.


    At the bottom of the river, for some reason, a weak light was emitted.


    He quickly dove down and discovered that those that were glowing were actually a type of soft aquatic animal. They were sparkling and translucent as they walked throughout the entire underground river. It was extremely strange.


    With the help of this light, he was finally able to observe his surroundings without sensing anything.


    Looking up the well, he saw that the chain was slanted in a certain direction.


    He quickly moved along the chain. After moving about fifty meters, a huge black shadow appeared in front of him.


    The moment he saw this shadow, he felt an enormous aura gushing towards him, causing him to feel an incomparably strong sense of oppression.


    Not far in front of him was a living dragon.


    However, at this moment, the colossal dragon was sleeping. Only the dragon''s whisker was like a long whip, waving from time to time.


    The chain, on the other hand, was piercing through the muscles and bones of his forelimbs, knotting itself back and forth over its massive torso.


    Resisting the pressure, Lin Jin carefully walked towards the huge dragon''s side.


    When it was more than ten metres away from him, the oppressive energy made it impossible for him to continue leaning on it. Helpless, Lin Jin could only maintain his calm mind as he sized up its huge body.


    In the light of the soft creature at the bottom of the river, he discovered that the dragon was about twenty meters long, not much different in shape from the dragons we usually saw in real life, but much more powerful.


    The scales on the dragon''s body appeared to be an old yellow color, giving off an extremely vicissitudes of life. Every now and then, one could see terrifying scars on its body. It was obvious that they were the result of an extremely intense battle.


    Thinking back to what Luo Mingdao said, that this dragon had been captured by a group of Qingyang Palace''s elders, Lin Jin couldn''t help but feel a sense of longing and terror.


    These old Daoist actually said that they would capture such a powerful being. They said that they would lock him down just like that, not to mention the Northern Crystal lock dragonwell, the Jingzhou lock dragonwell, Kunming lock dragonwell, and the Yuzhou lock dragonwell ¡­


    Heavens, the power of this monk was way too terrifying!


    However, could it be that all these dragons were suppressed by the monks because they had caused great harm to the people?


    How did these monks build such a well under the eyes of the people?


    What was the purpose of this well?


    A series of questions arose in his mind.


    However, no matter how difficult it was to understand these questions, he might not be able to understand them for the rest of his life, but there was one thing that he was sure of. That was, those so-called experts and scholars only knew how to fart!


    While he was thinking about these things, a powerful and authoritative voice resounded in the depths of his consciousness.


    "Who is it? "How dare you peek at me ¡­"


    The energy in this voice was so powerful that it almost dispersed Lin Jin''s consciousness, which he had gone through great difficulty to refine into his body.


    In a situation where he was almost scared out of his wits, Lin Jin only felt his vision blur. When he regained his senses, he discovered that he was already staring at the eerie ancient well.


    Only then did he realize that his consciousness had returned to him when it was almost shattered by the Yellow Dragon''s voice.


    Thinking of the terrifying consequences of dispersing his consciousness, a layer of cold sweat appeared on his body, and even his legs became a bit weak.


    Lin Jin immediately covered the well with the lid and rushed out of the street without looking back. He ran straight to the inn, flew to the window on the third floor, and went straight to sleep on the bed.

 C102

    When he woke up on the morning of the second day, Lin Jin felt that his mind was still a little muddled.


    This kind of injury wasn''t caused by a physical injury. Naturally, there was no way to treat it with medicine. Only by resting would it be able to recover.


    Although he didn''t gain anything last night and his consciousness was damaged because of it, he felt that it was already a great harvest to be able to see the dragon with his own eyes.


    Everyone began their day of work again. Lin Jin rubbed his swollen head, took out his backpack from under the bed, washed his hands, and then left the hotel.


    The streets were bustling with activity. All kinds of breakfast hawkers were cooking and shouting in their distinctive dialect, attracting students and workers who had woken up in the morning to their stalls.


    Lin Jin listened to the unique sound of the peddler, and also ordered a lotus leaf porridge, which he started to eat at a small table by the side.


    But as he ate, he saw the people talking and laughing at the table next door, saw the streams of people coming and going, Lin Jin suddenly felt a sense of loneliness. Although there were a lot of people on the street, he felt as if he was the only person in the entire world.


    Although he knew quite a few people, he didn''t know a single person that he was close to. From the moment he started cultivating, he knew that this path was difficult and long, but he had never regretted it before. Naturally, he did not feel lonely or lonely.


    But at this moment, for some reason, he suddenly felt a sense of cold loneliness.


    This kind of feeling even made him think about something, like what kind of method, what kind of doctor, what kind of money ¡­ Everything became cold and uninterested.


    He did not know that this was the result of Huang Long''s strong mental force causing damage to his consciousness, causing a loophole to appear in his faith that he had always maintained.


    He paid the bill. Just as Lin Jin was about to call a taxi to the train station, he suddenly felt two people walking towards him. He didn''t even turn his head around, he knew that a hand was patting his shoulder.


    The feeling of loneliness caused him to no longer care about anything. Naturally, he did not think of avoiding the hand that was slapping towards him.


    "Boy, you are Lin Jin?" With the fall of that hand. An unbridled voice rang in his ears.


    At the same time, he felt a sharp object against his back. He could feel that it was a sharp dagger.


    He turned around and a very arrogant face appeared in front of him. This was an abnormally arrogant twenty-something year old man. This arrogance not only seeped out from his eyes, but also his hair and nose.


    His mouth, the green dragon tattoo on his arm, all exuded an arrogant aura. It was a kind of arrogance that looked down on everything, ignored all laws, and viewed ordinary people as worthless.


    Lin Jin suddenly felt that his voice and his appearance matched very well with each other.


    Following behind the man was a black scar on a forehead. A man with a gloomy face. It could be seen that he was the type of person that was hard to talk to. However, this type of person was often the scariest.


    Because you don''t know when he''ll bite you.


    Of course. This was only true for ordinary people.


    After walking to his side, the two of them held Lin Jin in the middle, one on the left and one on the right.


    "What is it!" Lin Jin said coldly. Although he could tell in an instant that the two of them weren''t good people, he didn''t take the two of them seriously at all.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just asking you to come with us!" With that said, Lin Jin felt a force from his shoulder, making him walk towards a direction.


    Lin Jin wanted to see what they really wanted to do, so he did not resist and followed them towards the side of the street.


    The two people looked like they did not care about Lin Jin at all. Seeing the pretty girl walk past, that arrogant man even whistled at her, making her frown and quickly leave.


    Seeing the two of them not talking, Lin Jin did not speak either and followed along.


    After about half an hour of walking, the crowd gradually thinned, because this was an old street that was about to be demolished.


    Arriving at a deserted alley, the arrogant man put away his dagger. He laughed at Lin Jin: "Brat. Blame yourself for being unlucky and offending Boss Li.


    You actually hid for so long before appearing, making it so that I can easily find you! Seeing that you''re cooperating so well with us, I''ll give you a choice. Tell me, do you want to keep your hands or your feet? "


    "Did Li Zhixing send you guys?" Lin Jin looked at them and said indifferently.


    The man with the gloomy face saw that the man with the arrogant face was still going to speak, and coldly said: "Why speak so much nonsense! Let''s cripple him as soon as possible, and then we can go back and collect the money. "


    The man with an arrogant expression turned around and looked at Ye Zichen with dissatisfaction, "Look at this brat being so honest, it''s not too late to cripple him even if we tease him a bit!" Even though she said that, her hand had already reached out towards Lin Jin.


    "Are you missing a pair of arms and legs? Good! Since you want it, I''ll grant your wish! "


    Lin Jin sneered, seeing him reaching out to grab his own hand, and grabbing onto it, using a bit of force to twist it, the arrogant man immediately felt a heart-wrenching pain from his arm, and when Lin Jin released his hand, his arm was already hanging in the air at a strange angle, swaying back and forth.


    At this moment, the arrogant man finally understood what kind of existence this ordinary-looking, seemingly well-behaved man in front of him was. Holding his right hand that was in great pain, a loud and miserable scream immediately came out of his mouth.


    Hearing the earth-shattering scream, Lin Jin''s expression did not change. He grabbed his other hand and broke it in the same way as before.


    Both his hands were forcefully broken, and that arrogant man could no longer endure this intense pain. He fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    Seeing Lin Jin quietly breaking both of his comrades'' hands, the gloomy guy only felt cold sweat on his forehead. It seemed like he needed a lot of strength to break someone''s arm so easily!


    Reaching behind his waist with his right hand, a dagger appeared in his hand.


    Slightly smiling, Lin Jin walked towards him.


    "Make your own choice! Do you want me to hit you or do you want me to hit you? " Lin Jin gifted the arrogant man''s words to him again.


    "I want you dead!" Seeing that he was not prepared, the gloomy male''s eyes turned ruthless, the dagger fiercely slashed towards Lin Jin''s chest.


    Although he was not considered strong in Li Zhixing''s group, but in regards to his own speed, the gloomy male had always been weak.


    But now, when he saw his own dagger about to stab Lin Jin''s chest, he didn''t know why, but he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Isn''t he afraid of death?


    Before he could think of what was going on, he felt a burst of power from his hands, and when he looked again, the dagger that was about to pierce into Lin Jin''s chest had already disappeared.


    Because at that moment, the dagger had already reached Lin Jin.


    Knowing that he wasn''t his match, the gloomy male turned around and tried to escape. But Lin Jin would never give him that chance. With a wave of his hand, the dagger drew a straight line in the air and flew towards his thigh.


    Blood spurted out, the gloomy man immediately let out a miserable cry and fell to the ground.


    Seeing Lin Jin''s cold eyes, the gloomy face of the gloomy man turned into fear, and begged for mercy: "Big brother, I''m wrong, you''re too magnanimous, let me go! The one who crippled you is Li Zhixing, we can''t help ourselves! "


    Lin Jin ignored his words. As he walked past him, he stepped on his other unharmed foot. With a slight force, "Kacha!" With a resounding sound, his other foot followed the same pattern as the arrogant man''s hands!


    Beads of sweat gushed out from his pores.


    "Now, you can report your loss!"


    After spitting out those words, Lin Jin walked towards the exit of the alleyway without looking back.


    He took out a phone from his pocket, found Li Zhixing''s name, and dialed his number. However, the moment he dialed his number, a sharp pain suddenly came from his thigh, causing him to faint.


    After arriving at the train station, Lin Jin went to the ticket office and asked. Only then did he know that the tickets to Sky Region had all been sold out.


    However, there was a profession known as the Yellow Ox. After buying the train ticket to the Sky Region at a price twice the original price, Lin Jin found a phone booth and dialed Du Qingqing''s number.


    After informing him that he had left, Du Qingqing''s surprised exclamations came from the microphone, causing Lin Jin to feel uncomfortable.


    However, he had only told Du Qingqing a well-established truth. He did not hear her say anymore and hung up the phone.


    After that, he called the number that Zhang Jinyang had given him at the table yesterday.


    Hearing that he was about to leave, Zhang Jinyang was not surprised at all. He only told him to come back and visit when he was free, and also told him to take care of his health. Lin Jin could not help but feel a sense of warmth.


    Earlier, Zhang Jinyang asked Du Qingqing and the others where they came from, but Du Qingqing said that they did not know either, because Lin Jin had never been willing to tell them his address.


    In order to cover himself, Lin Jin had once learned a way to hide the address from a computer expert using a Soul Glyphs. With the skills of Du Qingqing and the other three, they naturally could not find the address either.


    Through Du Qingqing''s reply, Zhang Jinyang knew that Lin Jin didn''t want to give his address to anyone else. Thus, after Lin Jin returned to the Shengdu, he never asked for his address.


    Because Zhang Jinyang knew that if someone as strange as Lin Jin wanted to tell him, he would naturally do so. If he did not want to say it, then there was no point in asking. Besides, it was already a great destiny to be acquainted with such a person.


    With the sound of the train starting, Lin Jin finally set foot on the road back to Ninghua.

 C103

    On the train, Lin Jin did not think about Li Zhixing at all. Not to mention that he did not even know who he was, even if he did, the Ninghua was still the territory of the Talking about Big Brother.


    Even though his body was still the same as before, he still felt a little dizzy before falling asleep.


    When he woke up in the Heavenly Region and saw that he still had three hours to go to Ninghua, he was bored to death. He strolled around for a few more hours and bought some local crafts, preparing to give them to the Aunt Wang and the others.


    On the train to the Ninghua, Lin Jin learnt his lesson and firmly placed his backpack and bag of handicrafts on the side of his seat that was next to the window. He used his body to block them before falling asleep again.


    On the way, he was woken up by a conductor, and the rest of the time he spent in a deep slumber. Fortunately, when he arrived at Ninghua, he heard the report station''s voice in a daze, causing him to wake up.


    As the crowded crowd got off the carriage, seeing the Ninghua''s familiar street scenery and hearing the people''s familiar accents, Lin Jin felt his spirit rise, and his entire being became more cheerful.


    Furthermore, after resting for a while, he regained some of his consciousness. That sense of loneliness also lessened a lot.


    When he checked the time on the clock tower at the train station, it was already 5 pm on the next day. He hurriedly called a taxi and drove towards the village where Aunt Wang''s family was located.


    When they arrived at the village, it was not even 5: 30 yet. Uncle Xu was cooking while Aunt Wang was on the flat roof and collecting the clothes on the wire rack. Seeing Lin Jin getting off the carriage, Aunt Wang was extremely happy.


    After instructing him to copy two more dishes, he walked out of the house.


    They were still separated by a distance when Aunt Wang shouted at him. "Xiao Jin, you''re back!"


    Looking at the smiling Aunt Wang, Lin Jin felt a sense of warmth from the bottom of his heart and also walked over with a smile. I''m back! "


    "It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back. Hurry up and go inside to rest, Xiao Jin, have you enjoyed these past few days outside? "


    "Hm!" His heart felt much more comfortable! Aunt Wang, this is a gift I bought for you guys from a trip, here! " Lin Jin walked to the table and smiled, then took out the artifacts from the bags one by one.


    These Sky Region''s crafts were all carved out of the''s old and deep forest logs. Some of them were even made out of a weirdly shaped tree branch.


    With this carving and a layer of wax, it suddenly became a work of art that looked like a variety of small animals, displaying a unique primitive flavor.


    Aunt Wang was extremely fond of these artifacts and immediately thanked him. Carefully holding them, he placed them on the counter in the room.


    After brewing a cup of tea for Lin Jin, Aunt Wang started to inquire about his matters during this period of time.


    Lin Jin would naturally not tell her what he had done, but he did not hide the matter of him going to the Shengdu. He only said that he had a friend over there, so he went over to play for a few days.


    Hearing him talk about the scenery of the Qingyang Palace, the Aunt Wang laughed and said, "Why run so far to see a temple. Let''s go to the Southern Mountain Saint Emperor''s Temple. It will be much closer than the Shengdu''s temple.


    I must be tired after sitting in a car for so long! After dinner, I will sleep early and go to school tomorrow. "


    "En!" Lin Jin nodded, and asked again: "That''s right. Recently, my classmate''s parents haven''t come to find me, right? "


    "Which classmate?" Aunt Wang did not know how to react for a while.


    "It''s the one I saved, Fei Er!"


    "Oh!" "No, no." Hearing his words, the Aunt Wang slapped his forehead and said, "''s parents came by once, and then they did not come again. However, she herself came by a few times to ask about your whereabouts.


    Oh right, could she be your girlfriend? I see that she''s quite pretty, and quite compatible with you. "


    Hearing her words, a black line appeared on Lin Jin''s forehead. The last time she came here, Xu Yun had also said this. This time, when Fei Er came to find her, she did the same thing. It seems gossip is really a woman''s nature!


    But why was Fei Er looking for him? Lin Jin thought.


    After the meal. Lin Jin carried his backpack and returned to his room.


    As the Aunt Wang and the rest did not have the key to their own rooms, the items in the room were placed in the same position as when they left. But no one lived for a few days. So there was a fine layer of dust.


    After doing some cleaning, Lin Jin placed the bag on the table and took out all of the things inside one by one.


    After placing those items on the table, he suddenly saw that there was another transparent ball on the table. Only when he picked it up to take a look did he remember that this was the innate spiritual treasure''s crust.


    As he did not know what it was used for, he put it together with the few jade artifacts, using a small wood box to fill it up, and placed it in the big box under the bed that he kept the books in.


    As for those few Tao Book s, he put them on his pillow and lowered them so that he could take them out to look at them at any time--He was not afraid of thieves in his house, and Aunt Wang and the others would not come.


    Moreover, although these books appeared to be ancient, they were actually maintained by mantras and could not be easily damaged.


    However, after sitting on the train for such a long time, although he did not sweat, he had been contaminated with the air inside the carriage for such a long time, and was still uncomfortable. Thus, he got the Aunt Wang to help him boil a bucket of hot water.


    The first book he held in his hand was the [Five Thunder Righteous Technique]. Because it only recorded one method, it seemed very thin, only about the thickness of two workbooks.


    When he flipped it open and took a closer look, the words immediately blurred, giving him the feeling of a flower growing in his eyes. Knowing that it was the effect of the forbidden technique on the book, Lin Jin smiled slightly, wanting to use his mind to delve into the book and read the contents.


    Unexpectedly, he felt a tearing pain from his head as soon as he started moving. He realized that his consciousness, which had almost been scattered by the dragon''s roar, had yet to recover.


    Looking at these few books of Tao Book, he felt like a person who liked fine wine and saw the most wonderful wine in the world, yet could not drink it.


    However, this sort of thing could not be forced. At any rate, the book would not grow wings and fly away.


    After laughing bitterly, Lin Jin could only sit down cross legged and recuperate.


    However, this consciousness did not seem like any other thing, it was invisible and intangible. What do people feel when they want to feel something? Using one''s consciousness! But consciousness? But what should I use to feel it?


    It is just like Lao Tzu said, "The Dao is the object, but only in a trance, in a trance, in which there is an image, in a trance, in which there is a thing ¡­" Similarly, everyone knew of conscious existence, but when it came to consciousness, it was "in a trance, in a trance".


    Therefore, Lin Jin was able to find out from a headache that his consciousness was damaged, but did not know where it was damaged.


    Furthermore, even if its consciousness had left its body, it was just a virtual image that Lin Jin''s subconscious had constructed based on his appearance. It wasn''t like when his hands and feet were injured in real life.


    However, if the Taoists wanted to know where the damage to their consciousness was, they could only use their primordial spirit to look. But if Lin Jin wanted to refine a Primordial Spirit, he still had a long way to go.


    Therefore, right now he could only slowly recuperate his mind, allowing his consciousness to return to its normal state.


    When he woke up the next morning, he found that the sky was already bright.


    After tidying up his clothes, Lin Jin could not help but shake his head. Having not attended school for two weeks and regaining the habit of getting up before daybreak really made him a bit uncomfortable.


    However, he still had to continue reading the book. After returning to the school, he first found the homeroom teacher''s office, then went to Old Tsai to rest.


    Although it had been more than a few days, because it was an exception, Old Tsai did not say much after asking him about the recent situation. He only told him to study hard in order to keep up with his classmates'' progress.


    Lin Jin nodded his head and walked towards the classroom.


    Seeing that Lin Jin had returned, there was no commotion this time. However, there were a few students, including the secretary of the branch office, Xu Bin, who greeted him.


    Towards Xu Bin, Lin Jin no longer had any good feelings towards her, but he didn''t have any ill feelings either. He only smiled and greeted his as if he were looking at other classmates.


    However, he did not see any trace of Fei Er in this group of students, and did not know where she had gone to. However, Fei Er''s textbook was still placed next to his desk. It seemed like she had something to do after she left.


    As for the pile of textbooks, which were used as a cover, he found it still high and looked like someone had maintained it for a long time. Not only was it neat and tidy, it was also very neat and tidy.


    Walking to the table and sitting down, Lin Jin took out a few books that he needed to use and accidentally looked at the things on the table next door that surprised him greatly.


    It turned out that on the table on Fei Er''s table, there was actually a drawing of a Dao Family''s method. And from the elegant lines and words on the drawing, it was obvious that it was drawn by Fei Er.


    Lin Jin carefully examined it and discovered that this formation was an ordinary bewitching array formation. According to the five elements theory and the eight trigrams theory, this formation was also very reasonable.


    But, how did Fei Er draw this array? Even if he had placed it on the desk in an array book, it would only be able to describe the layout of the formation, and not its actual form! If not for seeing this map, even if Lin Jin wanted to set up this array, he would have to spend a long time thinking about it!


    Could it be that after Fei Er was saved by her two talismans, she, like him, had stepped on the path of cultivation? Lin Jin fell into a daze at the moment!

 C104

    "Lin Jin, you''re back!"


    Just as he was thinking, a surprised and happy voice sounded out from behind him. Lin Jin turned to see that it was indeed Fei Er.


    She was wearing a light green top and a pair of tight blue jeans. The scars on her hands had also disappeared, making her look pretty and lively.


    Seeing her happy face, Lin Jin also smiled slightly, and said: "Mn! Back, what about you? Why are you still sitting here? You haven''t moved away yet? "


    "What, you don''t like me sitting here?" Oh right, where have you been for the past two weeks? En, move aside first and let me go in first.


    "Hearing his words, Fei Er felt depressed. She was about to say something, but then she suddenly thought of something and immediately touched Lin Jin''s shoulder, allowing him to make way for her.


    After being touched on the shoulder by her a few times, Lin Jin could only stand up and let her in.


    After Fei Er sat on the seat, he asked Lin Jin where he was going.


    Lin Jin heard her question, smiled, and said casually: "These two weeks, I went back to my hometown to recuperate. Oh yes, in the past two weeks, no one has been looking for me, right?"


    "Hm!" "If no one is looking for you, then these two weeks will be great for you. We''re the only ones here studying hard." Fei Er said in envy.


    Lin Jin laughed and did not say a word, and started to clean up the books on the table.


    After a moment of silence, Fei Er suddenly said timidly, "Lin Jin ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "Thank you for saving me ¡­" Fei Er said nervously in her heart ¡ª when it came to this kind of thing, people her age would always feel a little embarrassed.


    Seeing her blushing face, Lin Jin couldn''t help but find it funny, but when he thought about how many times her parents had come to look for him, he immediately replied, "No need to thank me, we''re classmates after all! If you want to thank me, you''ve already done so in the past two weeks.


    Besides, why would he talk about it all the time! I just happened to pass by. Oh yeah, your parents came by to look for me a few times, help me tell them there''s no need to come back. I''m not used to it. "


    "Oh ¡­" Hearing his words, the awkwardness in Fei Er''s heart disappeared, but she had forgotten what she wanted to say when she first saw Lin Jin. Silence.


    As for Lin Jin, who had stayed outside for so long and had not come to the classroom for a long time, he could not help but feel a sense of restraint, as he looked at the lively students in the classroom and thought of something ¡­


    The two fell silent for a moment before the bell rang. After a burst of chaotic noises, the students in the classroom all sat upright at their desks, waiting for their teacher to come to class.


    High school classes like this. Five minutes after the start of class was the worst time to miss a class because the teacher had just started teaching and his mind was not fully immersed in the lecture yet. Naturally, he had to keep a close eye on the students.


    After he entered the lecture state, as long as he wasn''t too excited, he would be able to continue his lesson. Usually, they wouldn''t pay much attention to it.


    As a result, Fei Er waited until the lesson was over before sitting still and listening to the lesson for a few minutes. However, after a few minutes, seeing her teacher spitting on the lectern, Fei Er suddenly remembered to say something first.


    She immediately put down her textbook and touched Lin Jin: "Hey! Lin Jin, are you cultivating? "


    Hearing this unexpected sentence, Lin Jin was startled, and then relieved. There were so many books related to cultivation at his desk, and Fei Er had sat here for such a long time, while she used a Godly Force Talisman to save her.


    Her brain wasn''t stupid, it would be strange if she didn''t guess that she was cultivating the Dao! She just did not know if her good friend Xu Bin knew as well.


    However, being guessed at was a foregone conclusion. When it came to cultivating the Dao, without solid evidence, he would never admit it.


    Hearing that, Lin Jin shook his head without batting an eye, and said: "What kind of cultivation, there is no cultivation at all, I am just interested in these things! "Why do you ask?"


    She asked about the cultivation of the Dao. Lin Jin originally wanted to ask her why she drew array diagrams. However, in order to avoid trouble, he decided to pretend that he didn''t see it.


    "Really?" Fei Er looked at him. His eyes were filled with disbelief, "Then what happened to the talisman you saved me that day?"


    "What day?" He decided to play the fool. If there was no evidence, she could say whatever she wanted.


    "The day you saved me!" Fei Er insisted.


    "Oh!" Lin Jin pretended to remember something and said softly, "What rune ¡­ Didn''t I take your hand and pull you up the other day? Stop talking about this and focus on the lecture! Look, even the teachers have noticed us here. "


    Fei Er was shocked, she turned her head to look at the stage, only to see his teacher writing on the blackboard with his back to them, she had not noticed anything. Fei Er immediately knew that Yue Yang was confused by her words. She pouted and immediately tried to ask him about cultivation matters.


    At this time, Lin Jin suddenly felt another wave of sleepiness approaching. Waving his hand, he said, "Don''t say anymore, I''m sleeping for a while. As he spoke, he leaned on the table and went to find Eunuch Zhou to have a heart-to-heart talk.


    Seeing him in such a state, Fei Er became angry and gently touched him a few times, but she still could not get up, as if she was really asleep.


    Originally, she wanted to use some more intense methods, but when she thought about how he was trying to save her without caring about his own safety, Fei Er felt that it wasn''t right, and could only go and read some books.


    However, they had to admit that Lin Jin''s place was indeed a treasured Feng Shui land. After three consecutive classes, the teacher still hadn''t discovered that there was a single person sleeping here.


    However, it would be tough on Fei Er, because they were sitting in the last row, and there were walls behind them. The only way out was blocked by Lin Jin, and they wouldn''t even be able to wake up.


    Therefore, the only way for her to get out was to step on the desk and walk out of the front row. However, this kind of thing was always done by boys, why would Fei Er do it? Helpless, she could only be trapped in her seat and wait for Lin Jin to wake up.


    However, Fei Er was not idle either, seeing that she could not get out, she took out Lin Jin''s < A Brief Introduction to the Mirage Formation > and continued to draw on the draft paper according to the rough records of the space, location, five elements, and eight trigrams.


    Originally, in the two weeks that Lin Jin had been gone, Fei Er had been sitting in the classroom looking through the Tao Book that he had hidden in his desk the moment he got bored.


    Although he did not understand the nouns and phenomena of ''being one'', ''thinking'', ''sitting down and forgetting'' and so on, he had watched so many fairy TV dramas.


    On top of that, when Lin Jin saved him that day, he threw out a piece of paper and bit down on it, causing a strange phenomenon. Fei Er had no reason to doubt that Lin Jin was a great expert hiding by his side.


    Moreover, the day before they went to the Longquan cave, Lin Jin had told them about their impending disaster during the fortune-telling. It was just that no one believed what he said to them.


    However, she did not understand those mantra books, so it was just that she did not understand them. However, the book on the ''Mysterious Gate Escape Formation Technique'' had aroused her interest.


    Just a few pieces of wood, as the book says.


    Normal things like stones would produce all kinds of mysterious effects when placed according to a certain pattern and position. This made Fei Er, who was originally very interested in the strange things in the natural world, extremely curious.


    Furthermore, Fei Er''s spatial sense was especially strong. As she looked at the names of the three or three tier outsiders, Fei Er''s blood rushed to her head. She actually spent a whole day to depict one of the formations on a piece of scrawny paper.


    Furthermore, even if there was a difference between the above and below in the space, she would have used a three-dimensional geometry to calculate the direction and drew the coordinates on the paper.


    When it was completed, although it was just a few dots and lines, Fei Er was immediately attracted by the pattern. It was as if she felt that there was an indescribable feeling coming over him.


    It was as if there was some mysterious power in it. Therefore, she quickly showed the blueprint to her best friend Xu Bin, wanting to show off.


    But when Xu Bin looked at the array he painstakingly drew, he felt like it was just a bunch of random lines.


    She told her to study hard and not to do such evil things, to focus on preparing for the exam and so on. She was so angry that Fei Er crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it away, ignoring Xu Bin for a few days.


    But even so, her interest in formations did not disappear. Instead, she became even more interested. In her spare time, she would hide at her desk and draw with a ruler and pencil.


    So much so that when Old Tsai saw her devoted look. He thought that she was studying diligently and praised her a few times. However, he didn''t know that she was drawing something completely unrelated to his studies.


    However, after Xu Bin gave a lecture, she no longer showed these diagrams to Xu Bin and the other students. Just like how Lin Jin was back then, he kept silent and tried to figure out the secrets to these diagrams.


    In addition, during this period. She had tried to place the plants, wood, metal, and stone in the real world according to the formation diagram a few times. However, the item displayed was exactly the same, with no effect at all. She couldn''t help but feel a bit disheartened.


    However, she did not know that this was because she did not have a zhenqi and could not activate the array, allowing the array to activate.


    Thus, after two weeks of exploring by herself, in the entire Ninghua, Fei Er could be said to be the person who was looking forward to Lin Jin''s return the most. After all, in this aspect, she thought that only Lin Jin who was covered all over with secrets would be able to help her.


    Time flew by. He heard the familiar sound of a bell that contained a special rhythm, just like the sound of a train reporting the arrival of Ninghua. Lin Jin''s subconscious woke him up.


    "Hey!" It''s almost time for lunch, why aren''t you awake yet? " The moment he woke up, he heard a depressed and weak voice coming from his side.


    Lin Jin opened his eyes and looked to his side drowsily. He saw that small, angry face of Fei Er.


    Who knew how many times Fei Er had pulled him during this period, but with the zhenqi s surging and slumbering all over his body, how could a weak girl like Fei Er move him? Thus, in the three classes'' time, Fei Er was not only depressed, she was also depressed as well. Seeing that he had woken up, Fei Er was immediately overjoyed and immediately shouted: "Hey! Sloth, you really can sleep! She slept all morning.


    "


    Seeing Fei Er pouting with a face full of anger, Lin Jin somehow provoked her. He said in a daze, "Eh ¡­ Is it noon? The teacher didn''t notice me, right? "


    Nodding her head, Fei Er said in a muffled voice: "No, but can you please get up and give way? I''ve been sitting here for three sessions already. "


    "Who told you to sit here, wasn''t your original seat good?" Lin Jin laughed, rubbed his blurry eyes and gave way.


    Walking along the aisle, and hearing Lin Jin mention this again, Fei Er''s heart became anxious, and he hurriedly said: "I, I just want to sit here, what''s wrong!? "Oh yeah, wait for me. I have something to talk to you about when I get back. Don''t go away!" After which, he hurriedly left.


    Although Lin Jin didn''t know what she was in a hurry to do, he could guess that the "something to say" she had said must be about him cultivating the way of the dao. How could Lin Jin let her get involved with him if she had the chance to dodge to the side?


    After Fei Er finished her work and returned, she looked towards the classroom and saw that he was not there. She knew that he must have left first and immediately ran out of the classroom to look downstairs, just in time to see him walk out of her line of sight. She was so angry that she secretly clenched her fists, and swore that she would grab him and ask him about it the next time she saw him.


    After leaving the school gates, Lin Jin hadn''t come to school for so long, and thus didn''t know where he should eat. According to his past habit, he would definitely buy a bowl of rice noodles and eat walnuts outside.


    For the remaining time, he would go to the secret place in the Tung Shan behind the school to cultivate for a while to act as a guide.


    He didn''t know why, but he didn''t want to eat the rice noodles anymore. It was as if there was something else that attracted him.


    Furthermore, because of the aftereffects of the dragon roar, his mind was still not clear. He felt like he wanted to go somewhere, but he could not recall where.


    After thinking for a long time, a thought suddenly flashed through his mind, he finally remembered the hotpot restaurant that the Boss Hu opened.


    Lin Jin suddenly slapped his head, and cursed: "Lin Jin, oh Lin Jin! Didn''t you go to Shengdu to earn a hundred thousand dollars to buy the land there? What took him so long to remember!


    However, after he finished cursing, he became more and more afraid of the might of the dragon under lock dragonwell. With just this roar, he hadn''t been able to recover in a few days. Furthermore, he didn''t know how long this situation would last.


    Shaking his head, Lin Jin gave himself a headache thinking about the dragon, thus he threw away these distracting thoughts and headed towards Fatty Hu''s hotpot restaurant.

 C105

    When he arrived at the hotpot restaurant in Fatty Hu, Fatty Hu was working excitedly with the helper he invited.


    Walking to the side of Fatty Hu, Lin Jin greeted him: "Boss Hu, long time no see! Is business doing well? "


    Fatty Hu turned his head to look and saw that it was Lin Jin, whom he had not seen for a long time. It''s the Brother Lin, my recent business is just average, quickly take a seat, take a seat, what are you eating for? "


    Lin Jin sat down on an empty seat, and said to him: "Hehe, just a hot pot with dog meat! Small ones, by the way, with more chilies. And bring me more vegetables! "


    "Good job!" I''ll get it for you immediately! " After memorizing his request, Fatty Hu poured him a cup of tea with a plastic teacup and hurried back into the shop.


    Seeing the Fatty Hu''s fat body disappearing from the store with a tremble, Lin Jin took a sip of the plastic teacup and sat down to wait.


    Not long after, Fatty Hu brought the hotpot up, and smiled at him: "Brother Lin, you eat first, I''ll call the other guests first."


    "Hm!" "Go ahead!" Smelling the alluring smell coming from the hotpot, Lin Jin''s saliva couldn''t help but drool, so he casually called out and started to eat.


    According to "Compendium of Materia Medica", dog meat can nourish blood and Qi, take away the spleen and kidney meridian and instantly warm the stomach and dispel the cold, "nourish the kidney and strengthen the yang".


    Although Lin Jin was not here for the dog meat''s medicinal effects, he was eating it with relish, with a mouthful of sweetness.


    While he was eating, more customers came and left to settle the bill, making Fatty Hu even busier.


    After Lin Jin finished the hotpot, he pulled a napkin to wipe his mouth and looked for him to settle the bill. Fatty Hu immediately laughed: "Brother Lin, there is no need to give it to you. "You helped me so much last time, so I''ll treat you to dinner. You don''t have to give me this!"


    Lin Jin smiled, and stuffed fifteen yuan into his hands: "Giving money for food, how can you break this rule! However, Boss Hu, I still have something to tell you. "


    "Hur hur. Then I''m sorry. Why is Brother Lin looking for me? "


    Just as Fatty Hu kept the money, someone on the side shouted: "Boss, give us some fish head hotpot!"


    "Sigh!" "It''s here, it''s here!" Fatty Hu habitually replied as he rubbed his head. He was a little embarrassed as he said, "Brother Lin, look at me ¡­ Why don''t you sit down first! I''ll make you another cup of tea! "


    Lin Jin saw that he was really busy and that it was still early so he said: "No need, you should busy yourself first. I''ll go for a walk and tell you. "


    "Alright, then I''ll go back to work first." Fatty Hu sent him off with a smile. While muttering in his heart that there was something he wanted to see her about, he went to entertain more customers.


    It was a lot easier to walk after eating so many delicacies.


    This Hu Family Bend could be said to be the best old street in Ninghua. The streets were curved and many parts of it were concrete roads that were built over 10 years ago, even though they were rotten. It was a very different kind of walking.


    After walking around the street for around an hour, Lin Jin finally reached the shop in Fatty Hu.


    It was already past noon and most of the people had left already. Seeing Lin Jin coming over, Fatty Hu immediately came over to welcome him: "Brother Lin, you''ve come? "Hur hur, I was wondering why you were looking for me!"


    Lin Jin laughed: "It''s nothing much, I was not talking to you last time. Am I a biologist? That day, I went to that piece of land of yours to take a look and felt that it was a bit strange, so I wanted to use that land of yours to do some planting experiments. "


    "Oh, that''s no problem. Just use it! "How much do you need?" The Fatty Hu said generously.


    He wasn''t lying, in the past, people often collected protection fees from him, but ever since those two groups of people left, no one else came to collect protection fees from him. A month saved him at least six or seven hundred dollars.


    Having no backing at all, he naturally understood that all of this was due to Lin Jin''s energy. It was only right to give him a small piece of land to repay him.


    "Hehe, thank you. But that''s not what I meant. " Lin Jin laughed: "I want to buy that land in Boss Hu, and see if Boss Hu is happy or not."


    "This ¡­" Hearing his words, the Fatty Hu was in a difficult position.


    It wasn''t that he wasn''t willing to sell. Although that piece of land could grow some top-grade chilies, it couldn''t grow much. The amount of chilies that he used every day in this hotpot store was not a small number.


    Therefore, all he did was mix the other chilies with the top quality chili peppers. Other than the taste being a bit more spicy, the rest was no different from the other hotpot restaurants. Therefore, whether he used the chilies in the field or not didn''t have much of an impact on his store''s business.


    However, what he was worried about now was how much could Lin Jin, a student, afford to pay. What''s more, he had some ambiguous relationship with the local gangsters. If he used that relationship to suppress him, what should he do?


    Seeing his troubled expression, Lin Jin knew what was going on and laughed: "Don''t worry! As long as you are willing to sell it, I will definitely satisfy you regarding the price. "


    According to the information he gathered, the current mountain range only had a price of thirty to forty thousand yuan per mu, and that was also why the Earth Prices had been rising so rapidly for the past two years. Aside from the soil above, the capsicum was covered in extremely hard rocks, and it was absolutely impossible for them to be used as a building site. Although the mountain was right outside the city, the price should not be too outrageous.


    In short, with his current wealth, it was definitely enough to buy that piece of land.


    After thinking for a moment, the Fatty Hu smiled embarrassedly, and said: "Brother Lin, haha, I was not prepared for that for a while, let me think! Why don''t you come back tomorrow and I''ll talk it over with my family before I answer you? "


    Lin Jin knew that it would take a while to buy land, and seeing that the afternoon class was almost over, he nodded his head: "Alright! "Then I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Seeing him leave, Fatty Hu thought for a bit, then shook his head and continued to busy himself with his business ¡­


    Returning to the classroom, Fei Er was looking for something in the drawer of his desk. When Lin Jin walked over, Fei Er took out a book.


    Although Lin Jin''s life was a little casual, he did not like others to move his things, especially the books that he had painstakingly collected. Seeing that, he frowned: "Fei Er, what are you looking for in my drawer?"


    When Fei Er saw that it was Lin Jin, she raised the book in her hand and said happily: "Lin Jin, you''re here. Hehe, I''ll look for a book to read.


    Lin Jin looked at her hands and saw that he was holding a < The Mysteries of the Five Lives Lifestyle >. It was a very ordinary book that was bought by Xinhua Bookstore, but due to some special circumstances, it was hard to find this kind of book in formal bookstores in the past few years.


    Lin Jin knew that she had been sitting here for two weeks, and the books he had placed in the drawer had not been misread by Fei Er, but he still explained to her, "I collected the books here with great difficulty. If you want to read them, that''s fine, but don''t flip through them, especially not for others to see, understand?"


    "Oh!" Fei Er nodded: "I won''t show it to others, don''t worry! Oh right, Lin Jin, I have a few questions I want to ask you, is it okay? "


    "What problem?" Lin Jin sat down.


    "Hm!" "It''s related to formations ¡­"


    Hearing her talk about this matter, Lin Jin smiled slightly: "You''re a girl, yet you believe in this thing? "Actually, it''s all written to deceive people. How can there be a mantra formation in this world? It''s better to just study properly ¡­" With that, he shook his head as if he was mocking her.


    Seeing his blushing face, Fei Er was so angry that her little face turned red. She pointed at him and said: "You, you ¡­."


    Lin Jin saw that she was constantly saying "you," but he couldn''t say anything. He shrugged his shoulders and said: "It was originally you after all!"


    Seeing him act that way, Fei Er pouted and said angrily: "Then why do you believe it? Don''t forget, you even gave me your life! And these books were all collected by you! "


    "Hehe, that''s just to tease you. Just like those old men who set up stalls by the roadside, their words are only based on your attire, expression, and some other things that ordinary people have to go through to convince you.


    If you really believed him, then that was because he was stupid! In addition, I only collected these books to study the ancient languages. Didn''t you see that my other grades are so bad, but my language tests are so good? " Lin Jin said casually.


    "Then why did you ask me not to go up the hill that day?" Fei Er promised sincerely.


    "I''m just spouting nonsense! Alright, alright. I''ve been a bit tired from playing for the past two weeks and haven''t recovered yet. I''ll go to sleep first.


    "Lin Jin didn''t know how to explain this to him. While hesitating, he quickly yawned, laid down on the table and went back to sleep.


    "Hello ¡­" "You''re sleeping again. Don''t blame me for not calling you when the teacher comes." Fei Er watched as Lin Jin fell asleep, and did not know what to say.


    However, Lin Jin didn''t care that much. Although Fei Er seemed to be interested in matters regarding cultivation, he would definitely not bring him along on this path.


    This process might not have been extremely dangerous, but it was also extremely difficult. If it were not for the fact that he had also studied many medical books, he would have at least become a half cripple by now.


    His personality had also grown through the various body tempering exercises and he had only managed to calm down a little by now. However, he did not know if his training would go awry in the future.


    Moreover, men''s training methods were different from women''s.


    But how could a girl like Fei Er, who didn''t understand anything, possibly imagine the difficulties involved? Seeing that Lin Jin was not paying attention to her, Fei Er sulked and continued to study the < Five Elements of Life >.

 C106

    After dodging for a while while while borrowing his sleep, Lin Jin could no longer stay on the ground. After all, he had already slept the entire morning. Although Lin Jin''s consciousness was slightly damaged, after these two days of recovery, he gradually recovered and was no longer as sleepy as he was two days ago.


    However, Fei Er''s question made him even more troubled. If she was sitting next to him, she wouldn''t be able to avoid her. After thinking for a long time, he still decided to coldly deal with it. That was, no matter how Fei Er asked, he would not say a thing.


    He believed that after a period of time, Fei Er''s curiosity would have passed and there would be no problems.


    After making up his mind, Lin Jin stopped pretending to be asleep. When it came to class, the moment he heard the class representative''s "Stand up", Lin Jin also stood up and sat down with a salute.


    Only now did Fei Er know that he was pretending to be asleep, and looked at him angrily.


    However, Lin Jin ignored her, and unlike in the past, he didn''t look at the Tao Book hiding in the drawer.


    Fei Er saw that he was putting in effort to learn, and was curious, so she touched him and said: "Sigh! What are you doing? "


    Lin Jin pointed to his textbook and softly said, "Can''t you see that I''m studying? I haven''t been here for so long. If I don''t work hard, how can I keep up? In the future, don''t try to talk to me anymore and learn from me! "


    "Oh!" "Is that so?" Seeing that what he said made sense, Fei Er looked at him doubtfully. After hesitating for a good while, under the influence of his seriousness, she put down the < Enchantment of the Five Elements of Life > book and started to listen to her lesson.


    Seeing that she had been tricked, Lin Jin could not help but smile.


    However, listening to this teacher''s lecture was indeed boring, and he felt dizzy reading textbooks. It was far from being as interesting as looking at those Tao Book and those mysterious things. Lin Jin could not bear to listen to the lecture, so he stared out the window in a daze.


    Seeing that he had stopped reading, Fei Er immediately knew that he was only pretending and did not want to bother with him. Her heart grew heavy and she nudged him again, pouting, "Hey ¡­ "Why aren''t you reading anymore?"


    "Oh ¡­" "Watch it immediately!" Unexpectedly, Lin Jin heard her words. However, he picked up his textbook and started reading with relish ¡­


    In short, no matter what Fei Er said this afternoon, as long as he heard her talking about formations, Lin Jin would go and read her textbook. Fei Er was so angry that she had pouted her lips the whole afternoon.


    Seeing her depressed look, Lin Jin just continued to smile. When afternoon came, Lin Jin went to Fatty Hu''s Hot Pot Shop as promised. However, Fatty Hu was already waiting for him inside.


    Seeing him, the Fatty Hu smiled and came over: "Brother Lin, I thought about it a bit. That land, since you need it. "Then I''ll sell it to you, but the price ¡­"


    "Oh? Just tell me how many Boss Hu s you need. " Seeing that this piece of Ling Di was about to fall into his hands, Lin Jin could not help but reveal a happy expression.


    "My piece of land is one and a half mu long, according to the current price. Just accept Brother Lin''s eighty thousand, what do you think, Brother Lin? "


    This price was what Fatty Hu thought of all afternoon.


    He could keep that capsicum in his hands, it did not have much potential to increase in value, and would also need to take the risk of offending the underworld. If he were to sell it, not only would he earn a substantial sum of money, he would also sell it to Lin Jin, who was related to the Talking about Big Brother.


    With his caution, he naturally knew how to choose. Thus, he announced a price that was slightly higher than the market price, giving Lin Jin some leeway when he was trying to haggle over the price.


    As long as Lin Jin could buy the land within the range of his purchasing power, it would suffice. Although the price offered by the Fatty Hu was a bit higher than what he had calculated, he didn''t care about anything else. He quickly agreed. Fatty Hu did not even return the price.


    He invited Lin Jin to have a meal with him. The two of them agreed to bring the money tomorrow and go to the Bureau of Lands to handle the transfer of land.


    didn''t want to borrow the Talking about Big Brother''s connections, so after four or five days, Director Zero had finished all the procedures and missed all the classes, which was why he had the land in his hands.


    However, it also made him feel relieved.


    In the past, because he had never skipped any classes since primary school, he always felt that it was not good to skip class.


    However, this time he had to take two weeks of leave and leave behind so many classes, Lin Jin suddenly realised that he did not need to study to find a way out, it did not matter if he did not attend class.


    Thinking about that, Fei Er saw him less and less in the classroom.


    Only Old Tsai would talk to Lin Jin from time to time, telling him how important studying was and getting into university. However, Lin Jin always faced it with an indifferent attitude, making Old Tsai feel helpless and disappointed.


    To Lin Jin, his current identity as a student was already something to him. The reason he did not withdraw from the academy was only because he could not tear off that thin layer of paper.


    In the last ten days or so after he bought the land, he had a few farmers help him tidy up a piece of capsicum, then bought some bamboo, spent a few thousand dollars to get someone to help him build an exquisite and ancient looking bamboo house on the side of the land. He looked at the lake, and because the mountain wind often blew over the land, he named it "Bamboo Wind Residence".


    Due to learning about Chinese medicine, although Lin Jin''s writing skills were mediocre, his calligraphy skills were still passable. The three words "Bamboo Wind Residence" were written on the wooden signboard at the entrance.


    When the bamboo house was built, he did not invite anyone else. He only invited the old man, who knew his background, to take a look, causing the Talking about the Old Man to laugh at him for enjoying the mountain forest at such a young age. He ordered someone to bring a few bottles of old wine over, forcing Lin Jin to drink a few cups.


    As for the Aunt Wang''s family, Lin Jin did not invite them, he only said that he bought a plot of land at Orange Garden Village to conduct experiments on growing medicinal herbs. As a result, he built a small house there, and wanted to move in.


    Because Lin Jin had treated the Uncle Xu''s injuries and even went to the Tung Shan to gather medicinal ingredients from time to time, the Aunt Wang firmly believed Lin Jin''s words and only asked him to come and visit often. Lin Jin agreed immediately.


    After over ten days of recuperation, Lin Jin''s consciousness that was injured by the Dragon Roar had basically returned to normal.


    When he was interested, he would come to the classroom to listen to a few lessons and experience the life in the world. As for the other times, if he was not staying at the bamboo house s place to read a book about Tao Book s, he would sit in front of the bamboo house s to read by the lake; he would probably just use that fishing rod.


    Fishing in the lake ahead. He was extremely relaxed. Only at night, would he be able to borrow the Six Suns Land''s spirit energy to cultivate his zhenqi.


    Furthermore, because this mountain could be said to be a barren land, other than a few local farmers who would occasionally enter the deep mountains to cultivate, there was no one else that could be seen. It was extremely quiet.


    However, in order to prevent himself from being discovered by others, he did not practice lightness exercise during the day. That was when he borrowed the mountain rock lake to cultivate his lightness exercise, but he would often fall so hard that his face was swollen black and blue.


    Occasionally, they would have internal injuries or something like that when the zhenqi charged each other. At this time, it would be time for the top-grade medicinal herbs given by Talking about Big Brother to take effect.


    In a blink of an eye, 10 days had passed. Although Lin Jin had broken open the Inhibition above, he was still very confused about the contents inside. Many foreign words were just about the content, because it involved specific Tao techniques.


    He was even more confused. It was many times more difficult than the Tao Book he saw in the past. It was difficult to understand anything.


    Other than those four books that he already knew what was written on, he could not understand at all what was said in that "Void Penetration Scripture" book, and that "latent nerve" book could barely understand a bit of it. It seemed like it was a skill on how to hide one''s aura, or even one''s consciousness and primordial spirit.


    However, before he could fully understand the contents, it was impossible for him to cultivate it. In the past, there were too many things he had to learn just because of random cultivation.


    Fortunately, he had a computer by his side. If there was anything he didn''t understand, he could ask online. Especially since that Professor from the Department of Archaeology had gotten to know quite a few ancient cultural experts. After interacting with them, he had gained a lot of valuable insights.


    After connecting their interpretation of the words with what he knew, he was able to gradually unravel the contents of the books.


    But after he deciphered the contents, he was disappointed once again. Other than the book "Void Clear Scripture" that talked about "reason", the other five Tao Book s could only be cultivated after he had broken through the Large Circulation.


    However, this also proved that the five Tao Book s were high leveled techniques. This made him feel slightly happy.


    Since he still could not cultivate the five Earth techniques from the Tao Book. Of the things that Lin Jin had learnt from this trip, only the set of "nameless fist" was enough for him to practice. However, he didn''t know if it was due to the environment or some other reason.


    The effect of the boxing on the mountain was much worse than the one on Luo Mingdao''s mountain. Every time he completed the boxing, he would only be able to absorb a little bit of Spiritual Qi, which was far from the massive effect of fighting on Luo Mingdao''s mountain.


    However, even though the spirit energy was important, he still had to refine it into his own zhenqi in order to succeed. Lin Jin''s speed of refining the spirit energy was limited, so he did not really care about the gains or losses.


    Also, during the process of training with this set of boxing, he realised that although this set of boxing was powerful, it was not suitable for attacking like other martial arts. Maybe it was because of a bit of reaction power, or maybe he had unintentionally acquired the Taiji Fist skill manuals, but he had subconsciously merged Taiji Fist technique and the "nameless fist" Fist Intent s during the boxing process.


    Although these two boxing s were different, one was Limitless and the other was Tai Chi. The two''s concepts of boxing were compatible, and with this fusion, there were actually many changes, which allowed the Fist Intent s in the "nameless fist" to also have some attacking techniques ¡­


    Another ten days passed. After Lin Jin focused on cultivating during this period of time, he only felt the zhenqi in his body surging more and more, and every night, when he was meditating and refining Qi to a certain extent, he would be unable to hold back from shouting out into the sky due to the swelling of the zhenqi in his chest. It caused him to be startled in every direction, often waking up the villagers who had gone to sleep in the surrounding villages.


    When it was loud to the extreme, it was like muffled thunder, completely unlike the hissing of humans. The villagers who did not understand what was happening thought that it was because of the thunder from the sky, so they did not pay it much attention.


    While Lin Jin was in a meditative state, all of his consciousness and thoughts entered into a state of emptiness. He was completely ignorant of the fact that he would even let out a whistle, and did what he wanted to do leisurely in the daytime while not caring about the passing of time at all ¡­

 C107

    He did not know how many days had passed, he only knew that in order to not affect the zhenqi in his body, he would draw three Dao talismans and bury them in the ground every day.


    When he had almost finished drawing more than a hundred talismans, he went to school one day.


    Just as he entered the classroom, the Old Tsai who was in the middle of learning from the students saw him walk in, and his face darkened immediately. He immediately stopped his lecture and called Lin Jin over to the office.


    Arriving at the office, Lin Jin was wondering what Yun Che wanted him to do when he saw Yun Che take out a piece of paper and said to him, "Lin Jin, after a meeting with the school leaders, you''ve been expelled."


    After receiving the "letter of persuasion", Lin Jin''s expression changed, but then suddenly relaxed. As if he had gotten rid of an invisible binding, his entire body started to emit an aura of freedom.


    At this moment, his mind flashed with the process of studying from primary school to high school. The students, teachers, classrooms, textbooks, and other things related to his reading passed through his mind like a movie.


    "Thank you for teaching me for over a year, Teacher Cai. I will go pack my things and leave immediately." Lin Jin folded the letter and stuffed it into his pocket, then he bowed to Old Tsai and walked out.


    Looking at his young back, the corner of Old Tsai''s mouth twitched. He seemed to want to ask Yun Che to stop and say something to him, but in the end, when he saw Yun Che disappear outside the door, he didn''t say anything.


    In fact, there wasn''t much in the whole drawer for him to pack up. Since he didn''t need to read anymore, the textbooks naturally were no longer needed ¡ª he didn''t have the need to sell these books to scrap paper.


    The only thing worth tidying up was the ten-odd Tao Book s that he kept in a drawer for him to study.


    Knowing that he was about to leave, Fei Er''s eyes reddened a little, "Lin Jin, can you not leave? "Tell the school and the homeroom teacher to have a good talk ¡­"


    Lin Jin looked at her and laughed. Without a word, he slowly put the books into a plastic bag.


    "Hey!" Did you listen to me? " Fei Er looked at him, trying hard not to cry.


    After rummaging through the drawer for a while and seeing her appearance, Lin Jin said indifferently: "I heard you. Right, I still have three books that I couldn''t find. Did you get them? "


    Hearing Lin Jin''s nonchalant reply, Fei Er bit her lips. His voice suddenly grew louder, "Lin Jin, don''t tell me you''re not going to university? Don''t you care what your family feels like? "You were expelled just like that ¡­"


    Hearing her excited words, a portion of the students who were reading in the classroom turned around and looked at them curiously. They did not know what had happened.


    Hearing Fei Er''s words, Lin Jin, who was originally calm and unperturbed, suddenly felt a sense of annoyance, and said impatiently, "So what? You don''t have to say anything about me. "


    After hearing what he said, a tear drop immediately flowed out of his eyes and hung on his face.


    "Alright, alright! If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. " Seeing Fei Er like this, Lin Jin didn''t know what to say. He had no choice but to grab the plastic bag with the books and rush out of the classroom.


    At this time, when she was in class and saw Lin Jin leave, Fei Er hesitated a bit. She finally stood up from her seat and chased after them, not caring about the peculiar looks from her classmates.


    But as they walked outside, Lin Jin''s shadow could no longer be seen ¡­


    Returning to the bamboo house and looking at the green rippling lake water below, Lin Jin took out the letter and looked at it carefully. After throwing it into the sky, he saw the letter blowing on the mountain breeze. They floated towards the lake.


    Seeing this piece of paper, which symbolized the end of his student''s life, disappear into the lake, Lin Jin only felt that the sky was bright and wide.


    After standing there for a while, he suddenly laughed out loud. Without thinking, he started the set of nameless fist right in front of the bamboo house.


    Losing this formless restriction, his boxing broke through its shackles once again, triggering the Six Suns Land''s spirit energy to rush to his hands. As he moved forward, a gust of air carried the layer of black soil with it.


    It drew out many mysterious trails. It was like a black tornado in nature, rushing up his body ¡­


    Halfway through the battle with the boxing. Sensing the change in air flow caused by the boxing, a thought flashed across Lin Jin''s mind. He naturally changed the route of the zhenqi, and his body and mind instantly became transparent, as if he was going to merge with the wind.


    Following that, his feet touched the black ground and a shallow pit appeared. Lin Jin borrowed the whirlwind caused by the boxing and flew into the air.


    As he leaped, the black tornado that was out of his control suddenly enlarged and flew up into the air, enveloping Lin Jin within once again.


    After flying up for seven or eight meters, Lin Jin''s legs were about to land on the ground without any object to borrow strength from. At this moment, the black soil dust tornado followed them.


    Lin Jin''s feet continued to count the edges of the tornado, and his body immediately started to rise another five to six meters. Looking afar, he could see several villages appear clearly in front of him, and he could hear the whistling of the wind in his ears, causing his clothes to flutter in the wind, making him look like a young immortal flying in the sky.


    However, this tornado was created by humans after all. It could not be maintained for long after it lost the airflow brought by Lin Jin.


    Feeling the tornado on the verge of breaking up, Lin Jin pushed off the edge of the tornado and stepped into a pile of black dust. With his arms spread open, he was like a golden rocs spreading his wings as he quickly rushed into the lake below.


    "BOOM!"


    A loud sound could be heard as a splash appeared on the surface of the water. Under the reflection of the sun, one could even see the silvery white scales of some small fishes shining in the water.


    Charging into the lake, Lin Jin felt a slight numbness on his head, and a refreshing feeling suddenly came from all over his body.


    But at this moment, the Yongquan acupoint beneath his feet suddenly shook slightly, creating a warm current. It slowly rotated a few times within the Yongquan acupoint and then disappeared without a trace.


    In the midst of the loud water splashing, Lin Jin was completely unaware that he had shown signs of clearing the Large Circulation. Without taking off his clothes, he started to swim happily in the lake, all the way until he was completely exhausted.


    For him, leaving school was a bit regretful but also a relief ¡­


    Losing the restraint of the school, Lin Jin did not have the intention to return to his hometown and settled down on the mountain. Other than buying food and occasionally going to the Talking about the Old Man to take a look, he did not think of anything else.

 C108

    In the west of the city, Luo Xian Manor was playing with a tea cup of the Tang Dynasty. Three knocks were suddenly heard from outside the door.


    "


    A man in a suit opened the door and walked in. He held a yellow invitation in his hand and said respectfully, "Old Master, it''s an invitation for the Chongming Antique Auction."


    "Oh?" Hearing that, Talking about the Old Man''s face showed happiness, he turned around and took the invitation from the man and waved his hand. The man slightly bowed and left.


    After he left, Talking about the Old Man put down his tea and opened the invitation.


    Different from the usual invitations, this invitation was much heavier and heavier than ordinary invitations. And other than the first page inviting Talking about the Old Man to come, there were no other invitations, including the time, place, invitation, etc.


    Moreover, there was a strange disc in the invitation.


    "What''s going to be good this time?" Talking about the Old Man muttered to himself. He turned on a computer in the study room and inserted the disc.


    A few seconds later, a long square box popped up in the middle of the screen. A few words appeared on the box: Please enter your password!


    When he saw the words that he wanted to enter the password, Talking about the Old Man took out a piece of paper from a small cabinet in his study. Following the words on the slip of paper, he entered the password into the square frame.


    As soon as he pressed the button to return, an antique roster appeared in front of his eyes. On it, rows and rows of names and descriptions of all sorts of antiques were listed.


    Flipping through page after page, when Talking about the Old Man saw one of the lines, he clicked it and read it in detail for a while. Then, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    After continuing to read a few pages, Talking about the Old Man switched off the computer. He carefully put the disc back in the invitation card and went out.


    In fact, Chong Ming Antique Auction was not an official antiques auction, but more than twenty years ago, in order to facilitate the exchange of antiques, the five powerful but not famous tomb robbing experts from Huashan Province secretly contacted a few famous antique shops and organized an underground Auction.


    Furthermore, there were only two types of people that could enter the Auction. One of them was the tomb robber. The other method was for antique dealer s, and they all had to go through many tests to be allowed to join.


    Although the Talking about the Old Man''s Ancient Art Shop was not big, but as the father of the Talking about Big Brother, he naturally had the qualifications to enter the Auction.


    Even though very few people knew about this underground Auction, in the entire southern provinces, almost all the capable tomb robber s knew about this Auction.


    With the support of the entire southern tomb robber, these few tens of antique shops had naturally developed very quickly. As long as one entered this door, they would be able to rapidly grow in size within a few years.


    It was almost noon, after the previous period of rain. The weather was unusually clear. Especially in this suburb, the smell of gasoline was rare and the air was especially fresh.


    On the road outside the Orange Garden Village, the Talking about the Old Man walked down from a luxurious car. He looked at the sun, which was not dazzling at all. Carrying the cane, he followed the road into the village and headed towards the mountain behind the village.


    Seeing him leave, the driver did not stop him. He turned the car upside down and stopped by the roadside to wait.


    Although Talking about the Old Man was a little old, he did exercise a lot of times. Walking on the mountain path was not a problem, especially since he had been visiting this place from time to time.


    Climbing over the hill, Talking about the Old Man saw a figure leisurely fishing by the lake far away.


    Seeing the figure, he could not help but laugh. Waving his cane, he shouted loudly, "Lin Jin, you little thing, really know how to enjoy life! How was your harvest today? " The old man''s loud voice resounded in the mountain. A series of echoes resounded.


    Hearing a sound. Lin Jin raised his head and saw that it was Talking about the Old Man.


    He quickly put down the fishing rod, stood up, and smiled at him: "Old Gramps, do you want to come to my place again today? "However, I did not manage to catch much fish today. I''m afraid that your plan might not work."


    It turned out that after Lin Jin stayed in this place, besides buying something to eat, he had also been fishing and eating here. He could also understand the feeling of harmony with nature.


    However, after using the fishing rod to fish in the lake for a few days, he realised that the function of the fishing rod was exactly the same as what Luo Mingdao had described.


    No matter what, he could not afford to fish for ordinary fishes like grass carp and carp.


    As soon as he put down the hook, the fish swimming around the edges would immediately swim away as if they were frightened. The only fish they could catch was a thumb-sized fish with a fiery red back.


    Otherwise, it would be the same as when he was in Luo Mingdao''s lake. He could only see the bait disappearing, but not the fish biting onto the hook.


    From the function of the fishing rod, although Lin Jin did not know what the little fish was called, he knew that it was a fish monster formed from the Six Suns Land in the lake. Because his back was the color of fire, Lin Jin called that type of fish the Flamefish s.


    However, the fish soup that was cooked using this kind of small fish was exceptionally delicious. After eating it, he felt his whole body warm up, as if there was a warm current running through his stomach. It was extremely comfortable and replenished his energy.


    The only people that he was familiar with in Ninghua were Aunt Wang''s family and his wife. The Aunt Wang was a genuine gourmet, but when he ate the fish, he was immediately attracted by the fish''s delicacy, because Lin Jin''s cooking skills were too lousy, every time he came here, as long as he managed to catch the little fish, he would personally cook it himself, and would even buy all of the kitchen utensils and ingredients for Lin Jin.


    Therefore, when the Talking about the Old Man came, Lin Jin would laugh at his actions.


    But this time, Talking about the Old Man was not here for the delicacies. Seeing Lin Jin walk over, Talking about the Old Man was already sweating slightly, and he placed the cane in''s hand, "Lin Jin, there''s an antique Auction in the Changsha tomorrow.


    Do you want to accompany this old man to have a look? "


    Lin Jin knew that the Talking about the Old Man did not like being helped out by others, so he casually took the cane and shook his head: "I''m not going. It''s not like you don''t know that I''m not interested in antiques, and I can''t buy any, why would you ask me to go with you?"


    "Hehe, since you can''t afford it, I can buy it for you!" This time, there are a few things that are of interest to you in the Auction! "


    "Oh? "What is it?" Hearing the old man''s words, Lin Jin smiled. asked curiously.


    Although Lin Jin loved money a little, he paid attention to the principle of trade. Only when he pays something would he accept other people''s money, and he would never accept someone''s gift for no reason at all.


    Therefore, he did Dao talisman business online, although sometimes the price was a little high. He had sent nymph home, so he had no qualms about giving him the jade artifact that Ghost King Feng Wanshan had given him.


    "Hm!" Among them, there was this¡¶ holly seed¡· which originally had 30 more chapters than the current one. There was also the thousand year peach wood sword taught by the Heavenly Master; and there was also a personally made Heavenly Thunder Token by Zhang Daoling.


    Haha, there aren''t many things. I think there are only these three things that are of interest to you, would you like to take a look? "


    When he heard the original text of the¡¶ holly seed¡·, Lin Jin''s heart was startled. The exterior section of "The holly seed" was written by the number one Grandmaster of the Jin Dynasty, Ge Hong. It recorded all of his pill refining experiences. The mastery of the Golden Core Art of the Han Dynasty.


    The content and thoughts contained within it would affect the cultivation of Taoist s of a thousand years later. It could be said to be a supreme scripture of the path of the Jindan.


    With regards to the inner part of¡¶ holly seed¡·, Lin Jin had done a lot of research and received a lot of guidance. Unfortunately, because of history, he lost the true essence of the¡¶ holly seed¡·, but even so, Lin Jin was still able to gain some insights into the profoundness of the¡¶ holly seed¡·.


    It was imaginable how much of a sensation Taoism would cause if someone were to discover the true nature of the inner part of¡¶ holly seed¡·.


    Therefore, he did not care about the other two things that he had told the Talking about the Old Man.


    When he thought about the limitless value of¡¶ holly seed¡·, Lin Jin asked anxiously, "Talking about the Old Man, do you think that the reason why¡¶ holly seed¡· would appear in the inner part of¡¶ holly seed¡·?"


    They had never seen Lin Jin being this anxious before. Talking about the Old Man did not know how much of a shock the¡¶ holly seed¡· inner part of the manual was to a monk. Doubt the authenticity of my words? "


    Seeing the Talking about the Old Man''s neither hurried nor slow appearance, Lin Jin knew that he was being teased, but the thing that he wanted to know now was in his hands. Helplessly.


    Lin Jin could only say: "I believe you, but tell me what happened. How about we invite you to eat Flamefish Soup later? "


    When Talking about the Old Man heard that there was Flamefish soup to drink, he laughed proudly. "I knew that you had hidden things. After saying that, he took the cane from Lin Jin''s hands, took a step forward and led the way towards the bamboo house s on the mountain.


    It turned out that after obtaining Lin Jin''s few Soul Glyphs s with special effects, Big Boss Hu and the skinny black man had once again gone to that "dangerous place", the mausoleum of the Duke of a certain channel in the Ming Dynasty.


    With his Soul Glyphs s'' protection which increased their effectiveness by more than ten times, those tomb spirits would naturally no longer be able to approach them.


    Relying on their outstanding ability and luck, the few of them dodged who knows how many mechanisms, and finally entered the deepest part of the mausoleum. However, when they went in to take a look, they discovered that before them, a senior had actually come here.


    Unwilling to give up, they searched the tomb chamber and found these three items in the coffin. Although they were not jewels, they were still hidden by the king. They guessed that these three items were not common objects, and were overjoyed as they brought them out.


    Moreover, Boss Hu was also considered a master in the tomb robber and was also one of the Southern Sect''s tomb robber s.


    Knowing that this year''s Chongming Auction was about to begin, he found an expert to estimate its value and gave the three items to the Auction for auction. Coincidentally, the Talking about the Old Man found out about it and told Lin Jin about it.


    Hearing that the Talking about the Old Man did not know where this thing came from, and only knew that it truly existed, Lin Jin found it difficult to deal with it again. Although he wanted to see the original text of the¡¶ holly seed¡·, the Auction was still the Auction.


    But he did not want to accept the Talking about the Old Man''s money.


    But after buying the land, he only had thirty thousand yuan left in his hands. What should he do? Lin Jin sat on the bamboo chair in the house and started to ponder.


    After thinking for a while, a thought suddenly flashed through his mind, and he suddenly thought about the few jade artifacts that Feng Wanshan had given him.


    "Old Master, can you help me see how much these items are worth?" Lin Jin pulled out the book case from under the bed, took out the jade box, and said to Talking about the Old Man.

 C109

    He knew that the Talking about the Old Man and Lin Jin were truly fated, and he also knew Lin Jin''s temperament. Therefore, from the moment he saw those three items on the register, he was determined to buy them and gift them to him.


    However, ever since he got to know Lin Jin, Lin Jin always seemed to be calm and unhurried, as if he was confident in everything. It was rare to see him in such a difficult situation.


    Thus, when she saw him in a difficult situation, she didn''t say anything. It all depended on him being troubled.


    At this time, Lin Jin took out a wood box for him to see. Talking about the Old Man didn''t know what he was planning and looked at the box in his hand.


    When Lin Jin opened up the wood box, the few jade artifacts immediately appeared in the Talking about the Old Man''s eyes.


    In the beginning, Talking about the Old Man did not think that Lin Jin could take out anything valuable, he thought that those were only ordinary jade artifacts and did not take them to heart. But when Lin Jin took out the pair of dragon-shaped jade ring s and placed them in his hands, Talking about the Old Man felt that something was amiss.


    After looking for more than half an hour, the Talking about the Old Man rubbed his sore neck, his bright eyes looked at him, and said with a sigh: "Lin Jin, where did you get this jade hoops?"


    "A friend gave it to me. Old Master, what do you think about these jade artifacts?" Lin Jin asked.


    These few jade artifacts had garnered the attention of the Taiji expert and the Talking about the Old Man consecutively. Although Lin Jin did not understand jade artifacts, he could not help but become extremely curious about the value of these jade artifacts.


    Hearing Lin Jin''s casual answer, Talking about the Old Man shook his head and laughed bitterly: "Your friend is so generous! From my point of view, these jade artifacts should be items from the middle Ming Dynasty, regardless of their material quality.


    "Of all the jade artifacts in the Ming Dynasty, this is the first time I''ve seen anything like this. The value of every single one of them is over a million, not to mention that there are two of them that complement each other, and their value is multiplied by several times ¡­"


    "Oh?" Hearing that these few small jade artifacts were so valuable, Lin Jin asked in surprise, "Is it really that valuable?"


    Although the Talking about the Old Man opened an antique shop for fun, that was only for tickets.


    However, after researching antiques and jade artifacts for a few decades, his eyes were bright and sharp. Seeing such exquisite jade artifacts and hearing Lin Jin''s doubt of his opinion, he could not help but say angrily: "Of course, could it be that you still doubt my judgement?"


    Seeing him blow his beard and glare, Lin Jin knew that his child''s temper had taken a turn, and laughed lightly: "Of course not.


    In the entire Ninghua, the old man''s eye of discernment is top-notch, how could I doubt your judgement? However, these little things are so precious, I was just a little surprised for a while. "


    Only then did Talking about the Old Man heave a sigh of relief. Then he curiously said: "Oh right, these jade artifacts were given to you by your friend, Lin Jin, ah, Lin Jin! What kind of friend would give you such a precious gift? "


    Hearing the old man''s words, Lin Jin was a little hesitant. He didn''t know if he should tell him the origin of this jade artifact.


    This was because although the Talking about the Old Man already knew that he was cultivating, to say that this object was given to him by a Old ghost that had already been dead for hundreds of years, was just too shocking.


    Seeing Lin Jin''s hesitant look, Talking about the Old Man thought that since he could give him such a precious jade artifact, then his friend must not be an ordinary person. Maybe he even told him before to not tell anyone else where he came from.


    Afraid that he would be troubled, the Talking about the Old Man smiled and said: It''s not convenient to say it, then forget it. You took out these few jade artifacts for me to see, is it because you want to sell them? "


    "En!"


    Lin Jin nodded his head, in his heart, no matter how valuable the jade artifacts were, they were only items, but the¡¶ holly seed s¡· inner part could allow one''s cultivation to progress to the next level, thus, in his eyes. No matter how expensive the jade artifact was.


    It was far inferior to those few pieces of paper.


    Glancing at the crude wood box that was holding these jade artifacts, Talking about the Old Man felt wronged for these jade artifacts. Seeing that he was certain that he was going to sell, the Talking about the Old Man immediately said: "In any case, I''m going to sell. You might as well sell me. What do you think?"


    "Heh heh, since the lordmaster likes it, then just give me a price. The lordmaster wouldn''t treat me badly anyway, right?" Lin Jin smiled.


    "You little brat, your eyes are playing with me.


    "Talking about the Old Man laughed and scolded him, then he pointed at the jade artifacts and said seriously:" Among these five jade artifacts, according to the carving methods and the jade artifacts'' materials, they should be worth around six million, but the material of this Qilin Jade Pendant is not that good, but the carving skills are even more exquisite than these four artifacts, and the value should not be lower than one million. How about this, give me your bank card, I''ll have someone draw seven million for you later.


    "How about it?"


    "No problem!" "Whatever you say!" With regards to the seven million that he was about to receive, Lin Jin was very satisfied. He then asked: "Old Gramps, you are an expert, I wonder how much you can get from the auction of the¡¶ holly seed¡·?"


    After thinking for a moment, the Talking about the Old Man guessed: This kind of book belongs to the ancient books category, although the entire world will only find one, there are very few ancient books and antique dealer s, moreover, they are Tao Book s, so the price of these books that were used by not some famous figure, should not be too high. As long as there are no surprises, it should be around one hundred thousand or so thousand!


    "Oh!" Hearing this number, Lin Jin relaxed.


    After chatting for a while longer, Talking about the Old Man asked around about the location of the Flamefish, and then he ran over to the next kitchen and started talking.


    Lin Jin knew that other than creating trouble, he could not help either. Seeing Sang Lao going to the kitchen, he smiled slightly, picked up a roll of Tao Book, and started reading while lying down on the bamboo chair.


    After finishing the fish soup, Talking about the Old Man and Lin Jin agreed on a time to meet tomorrow morning before they prepared to leave.


    Lin Jin saw him to the side of the road and when he saw him get on the car, for some reason, he suddenly thought of Yin Yin''s cute little face. His heart skipped a beat and he immediately chased after him, asking Talking about the Old Man for the Qilin Jade Pendant.


    Talking about the Old Man took out the Qilin Jade Pendant and scolded him with a smile, "You little rascal, you even go back on your word when you''re doing business, you aren''t someone to be trifled with! I''ll pick you up in the morning. You better not go anywhere else! "


    "I won''t!" Receiving the jade pendant, Lin Jin smiled slightly. He turned around and went back inside. Returning to the bamboo house, Lin Jin played with the Qilin Jade Pendant for a while, then placed it back inside the wood box and went out to take a walk.


    Early the next morning, Lin Jin went to the side of the road to wait. Sure enough, he saw a pitch black Mercedes-Benz driving over, and the driver was the young man who gave him the bicycle last time.


    After a few interactions with him, Lin Jin had long known that this young man''s name was Zhou Hai. He was four or five years older than Su Yun, and was sent by Talking about Big Brother to drive the carriage to Talking about the Old Man.


    Seeing that Talking about the Old Man did not come, Lin Jin asked curiously: "Brother Zhou, why are you not here?"


    Zhou Hai laughed: "Old gramps had matters to attend to yesterday, so I went to Changsha first. Brother Lin, get on! If it''s really hard to bear, there''s a motion sickness medicine at the back! "


    "Hehe!" Thank you, Brother Zhou, but I am not sick anymore. " Lin Jin laughed awkwardly. He got into the car by the back door.


    As the highway was connected, it only took more than an hour to get to the Changsha from Ninghua. When he arrived at the Changsha Plaza, it was already 7 in the morning.


    Just as Lin Jin got off the car, he saw Talking about the Old Man walking towards him. He led him to another car and drove down another road.


    After going through seven turns, Lin Jin did not know how many turns he had made in the city, all of which were almost to the outskirts.


    Suddenly, they saw a grand and resplendent hotel appear in front of them. Then, they heard the calm voice of the Talking about the Old Man: "We have arrived!"


    The car stopped in front of the hotel.


    After getting off the car, a waiter immediately walked over and said to Talking about the Old Man, "Talk about the old sir. Mr. Lin, please follow me." With that, he turned and walked back into the hotel.


    "Hm!" Let''s go! " Talking about the Old Man smiled at Lin Jin and took the lead to follow.


    He walked into the hotel. Lin Jin realized that there was no one in the hotel at the moment, and only music with unknown names was playing in the hall.


    The waiter led them through the lobby and into an elevator, where he punched in a few numbers.


    Lin Jin originally thought that the Auction was on the second floor, but as he was thinking this, he suddenly felt his body lighten. It was only then that he realized that the Auction was actually underground.


    He could not help but become more curious about this Auction.


    It dropped for about a minute or two. The elevator finally stopped. The elevator door opened. Lin Jin''s eyes lit up as a hall the size of six basketball courts appeared in front of him.


    He walked into the hall.


    He realised that the underground hall was filled with a gentle white light, it looked no different from an outdoor venue. However, when Lin Jin looked up, he could not see any obvious lighting, and he did not know where the light came from. It was obvious that the lighting in the hall was designed by a brilliant designer.


    The four corners of the hall were filled with rows of green potted trees. As he followed the waiter, he could smell the fresh scent of leaves in the air. It was much more natural than the perfume sprayed at other venues.


    However, what attracted Lin Jin''s attention the most right now was the display screen with half of the wall on it that was located at the very front of the hall. On the screen, there was an image of a blue and white porcelain plate slowly turning.


    There were more than twenty rows of seats neatly placed in front of the screen, and about a hundred antique dealer were seated, seriously staring at that screen.


    "Five blue and white porcelain plates from the Kangxi era. Starting price, 8000." Auctioneer shouted from the front of the stage.


    Old mister, Mr. Lin, I will be going to receive the other guests. Please take a seat first. The waiter led them to their seats and greeted them politely.


    "Hm!" You can go first! " The Talking about the Old Man waved his hand lightly.


    Hearing the old man speak, the waiter made a slight bow, then turned around and left.


    Seeing that the people below were all raising their prices, Talking about the Old Man laughed: "Hehe, the auction has just started, I''m afraid those three items will not appear for another two hours.


    Take a look first, if there''s anything you like, this is my auction number card, if there''s anything you want, just raise it, at least 5% of the base price! I''ll deduct six million from your six million when we get back. "


    The antique dealer continued to bid, and in a short while, the five blue and white porcelain plates were auctioned off. Lin Jin nodded his head, and looked at them with interest.

 C110

    After looking at it for a few minutes, another attendant walked over and gently placed two thick atlases in front of their table. He said softly, "This is the map of the items being auctioned. Please have a look."


    Nodding his head, Lin Jin picked up the map book and started to look through it.


    The picture book was beautifully crafted and the pictures taken were vivid and lifelike. It looked almost like a physical object. Besides, beside the coloured picture on the auction item, there were descriptions of those items by various experts.


    Talking about the Old Man explained from the side: "This time''s auction items will be auctioned off in accordance with the ten main categories of porcelain, gold and silver, bronze and other items. All of them were entrusted by the Southern Grave Thief Association to be auctioned off at the auction.


    Therefore, it was almost impossible for any fakes to appear. Right now, the first auction is taking place, mainly on porcelain. The book you''re looking for is a special auction for ancient books in two hours.


    Lin Jin, why don''t you go and take a few pieces of porcelain back to your Bamboo Wind Restaurant to make it more interesting. "


    Lin Jin smiled and did not say anything. Although he was not afraid of death, but towards the things that had just been unearthed from the grave, he still did not feel cold.


    Because they were all things that could not be exposed, it was impossible for the price to be called out too excessively, so Auctioneer''s voice was a little listless, and usually after four or five bids, it was already sold.


    And because of this, until now, the atmosphere within the auction house was still very calm, unlike the other public auctions where it was yelled out.


    Lin Jin looked through the catalog, and sure enough, he found the name of the "¡¶ The holly seed¡· inner section" in the Ancient Book category. When he flipped to the page marked on the catalog, he saw that the¡¶ holly seed¡· inner section was divided into six books, with a light gold cover, it was the book that was written by Song Que.


    Furthermore, the words "holly seed" written on the cover of the book were elegant and graceful, revealing a sense of being above the world. Next to the picture were several rows of small words. It was an explanation of books made by experts.


    Lin Jin only cared about the contents of the book, so he only took a glance at the explanation before sending it over. He flipped to the next page and found another ancient book.


    He turned back to look at the cover of the¡¶ holly seed¡· and found nothing special about it. Then, he flipped to the other two items mentioned by Talking about the Old Man ¡ª the thousand year peach wood sword and the heavenly thunder command medallion.


    From the colourful drawing, the blade of the thousand year peach wood sword was a bronze color, giving it a desolate aura. In the next note, the sword was 120.47 cm long.


    The sword''s width was 4.9 cm, and on the sword''s body there were even carvings of a tiger pattern and dozens of rune, it was obviously not an ordinary tool.


    But the peach wood sword was usually used to exorcise evil spirits and suppress demons. Lin Jin only cultivated his own body, and even to deal with the Evil, he still had the help of the Soul Glyphs, so he did not value the peach wood sword much.


    On the other hand, the Heavenly Thunder Token was a small silver white token with several rune Incantation of Lightning. With a single glance.


    Lin Jin suddenly felt a dignified and solemn feeling from the badge. From the looks of it, the Heavenly Thunder Token was a lot better than the thousand year peach wood sword, but Lin Jin knew that he had to specialize in controlling the sword.


    Without the corresponding incantations and incantations, it was impossible to do. Hence, he only took a glance before ignoring it.


    At this time, less than half of the auction for porcelain was already going on, and from the corner of his eyes and the Auctioneer''s shouts could be heard.


    He knew that Talking about the Old Man had raised the card five times, and had probably bought three sets of porcelain. He turned around, and seeing Talking about the Old Man''s happy expression, he smiled and asked: "Old Master, what kind of treasures did you find?"


    The Talking about the Old Man didn''t even turn his head and smiled: "What treasure is that? The porcelain that was unearthed this year isn''t anything good. "I''m just taking a few casual shots to improve my appearance." After saying that, he focused his attention back on the screen.


    Lin Jin saw that he was looking at it seriously, so he did not disturb him and continued to read the map book boringly.


    After flipping through it for a while, when he found a bronze grade weapon, he was suddenly attracted by an octagonal bronze mirror.


    It was an ancient mirror covered in yellow rust. On the back of the mirror, there was a picture of a Yin Yang fish. It was similar to the Demonic Mirror that ordinary Daoists used. Nothing strange. However, what attracted Lin Jin''s attention was not the pattern on the back of the mirror.


    It was the potholes on the bronze rusted front of the mirror.


    If it was anyone else, they would have thought that these specks of light were ordinary specks of rust, but for some reason, Lin Jin felt that these specks of light seemed to have formed a mysterious pattern, as if he had seen them somewhere before, causing him to feel a sense of familiarity with them.


    But when he thought about it carefully, he couldn''t recall it. It made him feel very strange. He looked at the comment on the side and saw that it said: Eight-horn Taiji bronze mirror, 11.3 cm in diameter ¡­ The starting price was five hundred yuan.


    Lin Jin wanted to bid on it and see what kind of secrets were hidden in those little dots, so he hurriedly touched the Talking about the Old Man and asked: "Old Gramps, when is the auction for the bronze equipment?"


    When the Talking about the Old Man heard this, he turned around and saw the ancient mirror pattern on the tome in Lin Jin''s hands. He thought that Lin Jin had found some kind of treasure and couldn''t help but guess: "The auction of the bronze equipment ¡­ It seems to be tomorrow morning. Could this broken mirror be like your fishing rod, and also be a treasure? "


    Lin Jin shook his head: "No, it''s just that I feel that this mirror is a little strange, and I want to buy it to take a look."


    "What is strange? Let me take a look! " When the Talking about the Old Man heard that the mirror was strange, he could not help but be curious. He immediately took the book from his hands and started looking at the pictures in the ancient mirror seriously.


    "Isn''t it just a broken mirror? "What''s so strange about that?" But after looking at it for a while, he could not see anything, so he could only shake his head and give the map book back to Lin Jin.


    "I don''t know. It''s just a feeling. I''ll take a look at it after I take the photo. Old Master, you better focus on buying your porcelain! Don''t miss anything. " Lin Jin laughed.


    "..." Rainbow Horned Ear porcelain cup seven pieces... "The starting price is 10,000 yuan ¡­"


    Just then, Auctioneer started another piece of porcelain on the stage. When Talking about the Old Man heard his voice, he immediately looked at the screen and participated in the bidding again. However, he remembered the appearance of the ancient mirror in his heart.


    The first Auction round would end at eight-thirty, and there would be a ten-minute break in between. Seeing Talking about the Old Man''s smiling face, Lin Jin knew that he had profited greatly.


    However, at this time, a few of Talking about the Old Man''s colleagues also came to congratulate him. Lin Jin was from the second round of the Auction''s ancient records, so he had no intention to interact with these antique dealer s.


    Not long after, the special auction of ancient books started. Lin Jin quickly focused on the screen, afraid that he would miss the < < holly seed > >.


    "No. 501. "The engraved version contains three volumes of Tang Song''s Eight Classics. The starting price is 50 thousand yuan, there are no offers, and there are no offers ¡­"


    This was the first time the Auction had auctioned a book in her auction. When the Auctioneer called out, several antique dealer people responded to the price and raised it all the way up to 150 thousand. This really made Lin Jin, the person who only bought over two hundred books, speechless.


    However, he did not worry about the money in his hands. With a base of six million, Lin Jin was still determined to get the¡¶ holly seed¡·.


    However, it was clear that he had underestimated the severity of the situation.


    After a while, "The holly seed" that he had been hoping for finally appeared on the screen.


    "It''s your turn!" Seeing that, the Talking about the Old Man laughed, and handed over the bidding plate to him.


    Lin Jin just accepted the bid number card. Auctioneer shouted from the stage: "Number 505, Song Engraved''s¡¶ The holly seed¡·, a total of six volumes. "The starting price is one hundred and fifty thousand yuan, no offers ¡­"


    Just as he finished his sentence, a voice came out from the hall, "Three hundred thousand!"


    The entire audience suddenly buzzed with discussions. Lin Jin listened carefully and saw some words that sounded like "idiots" come from the crowd. It was obvious that they could not understand why the price was so high.


    However, this was also a normal mental state. This kind of Auction, because the things they had in their hands were all black goods.


    Furthermore, for the sake of maximizing the profit, merchants would normally bid far less fiercely than those collectors who really liked these things. Thus, up until now, this set of books was one of the highest bidders today among the hundred thousand yuan worth of items. Obviously, the owner of the voice who announced this number was determined to win the set of books.


    In fact, the Auctioneer was just a decoration in this kind of Auction. After more than two hours of listless auctions. At this time, seeing that it was rare for someone to call out such a high price at once, Auctioneer felt a burst of excitement.


    His tone rose by two notches, "56: 300 thousand. Is there anyone else higher ¡­"


    Lin Jin did not know that it was abnormal for someone in the Auction to call out such a high bid. Just as he was about to raise his hand, he heard a voice from his lower right corner: "Three hundred and ten thousand!"


    "Number 84, 310 thousand. Number 84, 310 thousand. Absolute book of the Song Edition, do you have any higher books ¡­"


    Talking about the Old Man muttered from the side: "Did that brat Song Qian eat the wrong medicine today? The jade artifact dealer is actually bidding for ancient books. "


    "Four hundred thousand!" At this moment, another voice sounded in the venue, shaking the entire venue.


    Lin Jin was pondering about the words of the Talking about the Old Man, when he suddenly heard the voice of a zhenqi. He was shocked and looked towards the direction of the voice, only to see a short fatty placing his number plate down.


    Lin Jin looked more carefully, and could vaguely see a bit of Spirit Qi flowing through his body.


    "Taoist!" Lin Jin''s eyes turned cold, and his heart immediately became nervous.


    "Lin Jin, I think it''s better for you to wait before calling out a price. While he was thinking, the Talking about the Old Man''s confused voice came out.


    At this time, the price of the¡¶ holly seed¡· continued to rise, but it had already increased from a large increase to twenty thousand and twenty thousand. Lin Jin watched the progress of the auction and was ready to bid at any time, so he asked the Talking about the Old Man: "What''s wrong?"


    The Talking about the Old Man was puzzled: "I know almost all the antique dealer here, and I didn''t notice it at all. But looking at now, all the people bidding for this¡¶ holly seed¡· are actually all newbies that I haven''t seen before. The only one I recognize is a merchant who specializes in selling antique jade artifacts.


    Now that their bids are so competitive, you might as well observe them. Maybe they are the same as you, Taoist. I''ll help you watch the auction and guarantee that this set of books will not fall into their hands. "


    Hearing Talking about the Old Man''s guess and hearing that the both of them made up, Lin Jin frowned. He handed the number plate over to Talking about the Old Man, narrowed his eyes, gathered his spirit, and looked around.


    A while ago, he had discovered that after his consciousness had recovered from the Dragon''s Roar, his willpower had unexpectedly, without a sound, ascended several floors of the building, far surpassing his level of zhenqi. Now, as long as he focused his attention.


    Then, he could use the willpower to scan the surroundings. However, after using it, he would feel very tired and would have to meditate for a while to recover.


    But now, his ability had come in handy.


    After he gathered all his concentration, in an instant, his willpower enveloped the entire Auction. No matter voice or image, they were all enveloped within his will.


    It had formed a complete three-dimensional space in his mind, and wherever he wanted to look, the effects and sounds would all appear in his mind.


    However, the moment he enveloped the area, he immediately felt something unusual within the Auction. Not only was the sound coming from that direction, there were also fluctuations of the spirit energy of the Taoist coming from the other four directions.


    Because he didn''t know if they could feel his consciousness like Luo Mingdao. Afraid that they would notice, Lin Jin''s willpower did not dare to get too close to them, so he could only watch them from a distance.


    At this time, he was sure of who the Taoist was.


    Other than the short fat guy from before and the three waves of spiritual energy on his left and back, there was a tall and slender young man in white casual clothes, who was also the owner of number 56.


    Under the observation of Lin Jin, although the young man looked indifferent, the spiritual energy that he was emitting was far stronger than the other four Taoist s who were older than him. It was just a little less than the cultivation level of the Six Suns Land he had gotten from training the Qingyang Palace''s nameless fist Technique and that of Lin Jin. Lin Jin could not help but be wary of him.


    However, the competition within the auction house was not about the level of one''s cultivation.


    It was more about money. After a round of bidding, the price of the inner part of¡¶ holly seed¡· had already risen to an astonishing 1.3 million, which made the other antique dealer in the auction hall speechless.


    However, by now, the two voices, including Song Qian''s, had disappeared, leaving only the short fatty, the young man in white casual clothes, and the 40 year old middle-aged man on his left still bidding.


    Lin Jin was thinking about whether or not he should kick the bucket now. From the left, right, and left sides of the hall, a burst of spiritual energy suddenly fluctuated. Immediately after, Lin Jin discovered that a wave of spiritual fluctuation that was similar to his current state of mind was being released from the left and right sides of the ship.


    Lin Jin did not have time to defend himself. These two spiritual fluctuation s had actually pierced through the willpower that he had enveloped the entire venue, making him think that they had discovered his peeping, scaring him to the point where he almost broke out in cold sweat.


    The khan had not even had the time to gush forth when the two spiritual fluctuation s seemed to have not noticed Lin Jin''s willpower at all. They clashed in the air and formed a spiritual fluctuation that was three times stronger than the previous one, shooting towards the young man in casual white at an incredible speed.


    Just as the young man was about to raise the price, he was met with the rush of spiritual fluctuation. Lin Jin immediately saw his head shake, and his eyes became confused.


    "Awesome!" Lin Jin immediately guessed that this was the spirit attack the other two had taken to prevent the youngsters from obtaining the [holly seed s].


    With a thought, the image of two middle-aged men with their eyes closed suddenly surfaced in his mind. Obviously, they were the two Taoist s who had given up bidding after attacking the young man with spiritual fluctuation.


    "Number 86, one million four hundred thousand. Are there any more bids?" "Is there anyone else who wants to raise the price?" 1.4 million going once, 1.4 million going twice ¡­ "Is there anyone else who wants to increase the price ¡­?"


    After the forty year old middle aged man yelled out a bid of 1.4 million, he lost the competition of the young man. The short fatty also stopped raising his hand, and only the Auctioneer''s voice that was filled with passion remained.


    However, from the display of Lin Jin''s willpower, the short fatty''s face was filled with dejection. He did not seem to be in the same group as the forty-year-old middle-aged man, but instead, seemed to be unable to raise the price.


    At this time, the forty-year-old middle-aged man had a smile on his face, obviously happy that he was about to get his hands on the inner part of "holly seed". He could not imagine it, except for the young man and the short fatty.


    In the entire auction house, who else would spend such a huge amount of money to purchase an ancient book like him?


    However, right at that moment, an old and vigorous voice filled him and his two companions with astonishment.


    "2 million!"


    Talking about the Old Man''s voice sounded at the critical moment.


    As he peeked at Lin Jin''s willpower, he saw that Talking about the Old Man was smiling faintly, with a kind and kind look on his face. He knew that although Lin Jin didn''t care too much about money, he was also a little stingy.


    Talking about the Old Man was naturally very willing.


    "Two million. Number 43 offered a high price of two million. Who else, who else ¡­" Excited by Talking about the Old Man''s loud shout, Auctioneer''s hand that was holding the gavel instantly trembled.


    In Auctioneer''s heart, he thought that this¡¶ holly seed s¡· could at most be sold for two hundred thousand, but now it had been raised to an astronomical price of two million, how could he not be excited ¡­ ¡­ Now he looked.


    The antique dealer who liked movies could not help but think of the alligator who would help their boss shout at the little police in < Martial Arts >.


    Receiving such an unexpected provocation, the two Taoist s'' mental force that were used to attack the young man trembled, and a sliver of relief appeared on their faces.


    Taking advantage of this moment of relaxation, the young man suddenly pulled away, and his eyes immediately became clear. Suddenly, his face turned red, showing an extremely angry expression.


    The next moment, the young man raised his hand: "2.1 million!"


    Right after he finished speaking, Lin Jin immediately felt a strong wave of Spirit Qi flowing out from the point between the young man''s eyebrows. The spirit energy was entangled with the two Taoist s.


    At the same time, an angry and contemptuous voice sounded from Lin Jin''s willpower: "Shameless! Using such a method to bid! All of you are even directors of Hengyang Dao Association in vain. I had long heard that you were poor, but I didn''t expect you to be poor to such an extent! Even a few million yuan worth of trash would have to use such shameful methods.


    "


    In Lin Jin''s mind, he saw the faces of the two Taoist s who were working with their eyes closed turn red.


    After a while, another shrill yet slow voice called out: "Hehe! Gongzi Zhou, we are not like you.


    He himself is the son of the president of Changsha Society, so what cultivation method does he not have? Why do he need to compete with us poor people for this set of Tao Book? Isn''t this lowering my status! "


    At this time, the Talking about the Old Man called out again, raising the bid to two million and three hundred thousand.


    "Two million three hundred and fifty thousand!" The Gongzi Zhou hurriedly raised his hand and released another spiritual fluctuation. "Hmph! Although this set of < holly seed > is not a top tier Tao technique, but since it has appeared on my ground, how can I let you have it?


    If it wasn''t for my father, who happened to be visiting friends. Just the three of you wouldn''t dare to enter this venue! "


    "Of course.


    Your father''s cultivation is at the Tongxuan realm, so if he is here, then we brothers will naturally back off, but since he is not, then we will all depend on our own abilities. As long as we are able to bid on you, then I am afraid your father will not be able to take revenge on us with the presence of the Chinese Dao Association! "Haha!"


    "Shameless scumbag, no wonder you guys are still at the same level after so many years of cultivation!" Even if I give you all this < holly seed >, I''m afraid you guys won''t be able to cultivate anything. " Gongzi Zhou cursed and increased his mental attack.


    The faces of the two Hengyang Society Taoist s immediately reddened when they received this pressure. However, the Gongzi Zhou had to deal with them while bidding. Although his cultivation was much higher than theirs, he still had to distract himself with both hands and couldn''t do anything to them for a while.


    Lin Jin was shocked when he heard their conversation. Only then did he realise that there were actually so many cultivators in Hu Shan, and they had all formed their own organizations.


    It was just that from the level of their cultivation, they were at an unknown level, lower than the levels Wu Song and that Luo Mingdao had reached before.


    He secretly shook his head. He guessed that it was because they were contaminated with too many worldly matters that their cultivations were so low.


    Just as this thought had risen in his heart, at this moment, he suddenly remembered what Wu Song had said to him.


    Moreover, this idea had just emerged in his mind and was becoming more and more intense, so strong that his heart of hearts was instantly raised to a higher level. Towards these Tao Book in the outside world, the amount of treasures they held gradually decreased, and only the thought of cultivating their own Dao existed in his mind ¡­


    Just as the three Taoist s were using their mental energy to fight and Lin Jin was peeping at the scene with his mind, the auction price for the inner part of¡¶ holly seed s¡· had already quietly risen to 3,050,000, causing the entire venue to be in an uproar because of the sudden high price.


    For an ancient book that could only be sold for 300 thousand, it was simply unimaginable for its price to be so high.


    However, when Talking about the Old Man raised his hand once again and raised the bid price to 3.8 million, the entire auction became quiet once again.


    The forty-something year old middle-aged man broke out in a cold sweat after hearing such a high price. He finally gave up on bidding ¨C he did not have enough money!


    But since he could not afford it, he would not let the Gongzi Zhou win. Fiercely thinking, the middle-aged man closed his eyes and released a mental wave, combining with his two brothers to deal with Gongzi Zhou.


    The three of them were born from the same mother, so they had an abnormal reaction towards each other. Even when they were training in the same Tao technique, their mental strength would immediately double once again after the fusion, and after Gongzi Zhou forced out another bid, to the price of four million, they could no longer raise their prices, and could only use their full strength to resist the Three Brothers''s combined attack.


    In Lin Jin''s mind, he could already see that the faces of the four of them were completely red.


    At this time, the Talking about the Old Man was just about to shout out an even higher price, Lin Jin immediately retracted his thought and whispered a sentence into his ear.


    Talking about the Old Man looked at him in confusion, hesitated for a moment, then raised his board and shouted: 4 million and 7,500!


    Auctioneer looked at Gongzi Zhou on the stage, and then looked at the forty year old middle-aged man. Seeing their red faces, Auctioneer thought that they were fighting amongst themselves for a high price, and shouted out passionately ten times in his heart, only then did he know that no one was bidding for this set of Tao Book.


    "4 million, 7,500 going once ¡­" 4 million, 7,500 times... Is there anything else, 4 million, 7,500 times ¡­ Deal! Congratulations, old mister! "


    "BOOM!" Only then did Auctioneer realize that she was sweating profusely.


    Even the other antique dealer in the arena began to sweat profusely. They felt that this trip to the underground Auction was not in vain, at least, they had seen the most unbelievable scene they had ever seen.


    Only the Talking about the Old Man remained smiling, and did not seem surprised.


    No one noticed that the young man beside him had a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    Four million for a set of books, that''s fucking expensive! Lin Jin cursed in his heart.

 C111

    Seeing that he had gotten his hands on the < holly seed >, Lin Jin relaxed his mind, and instantly felt wave after wave of fatigue and sleepiness spread unceasingly into his mind.


    He knew that he was suffering from the side effects, so he did not continue to spy on the communication between the Three Brothers s of the Hengyang Dao Association and the Gongzi Zhou s.


    And between the Gongzi Zhou and the Three Brothers of the Hengyang Dao Association, there were some words that had been said in secret. After seeing the¡¶ holly seed¡· being swatted away by the Talking about the Old Man, each of them had to fight for a while, blushing before finally stopping and sitting down on their seats to meditate. It was unknown as to what they were thinking.


    After going through the¡¶ holly seed¡· auction, the mood in the auction house became a bit more agitated, but after all the business people were after profits, and it did not take long for them to return to their normal state. Only the Talking about the Old Man was full of energy after going through the big price auction, and normally, no one would compete with him when he called out a price. One reason was because they did not want to offend the power behind him, and in the end, they gave him more than a hundred antiques.


    By the time the Auction s finished, it was already 11 points.


    Lin Jin was currently in a daze, he did not know what was happening above and only knew that the continuous sound of the hammer hitting the ground had disappeared, followed by the feeling of someone touching him.


    Lin Jin opened his eyes and saw Talking about the Old Man smiling at him. Looking at the crowd around him, he knew that this Auction was over.


    "Is it over?" Lin Jin yawned.


    "Yes, it''s over. Do you want that set of books now, or do you want them shipped back to you with my antiques? "


    Lin Jin rubbed his blurry eyes and said: "I think it''s better if you give it to me now!"


    "Okay, I''ll get it for you. "You go up first and wait for me in the dining room." Talking about the Old Man patted Lin Jin''s shoulders, and then walked to a small door in the stage.


    They saw the Talking about the Old Man disappear behind the small door. Lin Jin followed the crowd into the elevator.


    Auction like this only existed once a year, and those who were able to enter the auction house were powerful auction houses. In order to keep in touch with each other, the moment they entered the hall, the people of the antique dealer began greeting each other and liaising with each other.


    However, amongst these people, Lin Jin was not familiar with any of them. He didn''t want to deal with them either, so he found an empty table near the window and waited.


    Not long after, the Talking about the Old Man carried a beautifully wrapped purple sandalwood wood box and two middle-aged men who were each carrying a small box and walked over while talking and laughing.


    "Xiao Xu, Xiao Song, this is my Xiao You. Why don''t you join us for lunch? " Talking about the Old Man walked to the front of the table, and said to Lin Jin while pointing at him with his finger.


    These two antique dealer s were both outsiders, one of them was called Xu Changxing. The other one was Song Qian, who was bidding on the < < holly seed > > manual. Upon seeing the Talking about the Old Man''s introduction, the two antique dealer people immediately smiled and greeted him.


    However, they had coincidentally met the Talking about the Old Man. Other than a few interactions with the antique shop, they did not actually interact much with each other.


    Thus, he did not think much of him. After greeting Lin Jin, he chatted with the Talking about the Old Man for a while before finding an excuse and headed towards a place with a lot of people.


    Only when Song Qian left. He looked at Lin Jin twice, and his expression was somewhat strange.


    "I never thought that this set of books would be auctioned off at such a high price. But I also borrowed your power to show off my might. " Seeing them leave, the Talking about the Old Man sighed and sat down, then handed the box over to him.


    Lin Jin casually received the book, which ordinary people would never be able to buy in their entire lives, and laughed: "If I can understand some of the secrets of the heavens from this book, then this four million is worth it."


    Hearing his words, Talking about the Old Man suddenly sighed. "It''s a pity that I''m no longer young, nor did I meet you earlier. Otherwise, exploring this mysterious Heavenly Dao with you would be a joyous event in life."


    Lin Jin knew that the Talking about the Old Man was naturally optimistic and said nonchalantly: "Everyone has their own destiny, you may enjoy the good fortune now, and come here to play with antiques and travel around. How could he not be happy? The pursuit of the Heavenly Dao was, after all, too remote.


    "


    The Talking about the Old Man laughed: "It''s been a while. "Then brat, why are you still chasing after me? You look like an expert who has seen through the mundane world. You seem to be even older than me."


    Lin Jin smiled and said, "Perhaps this is my nature! "Therefore, I''m suitable to cultivate. You''re not suitable!"


    Hearing that, Talking about the Old Man pointed to a burst of laughter: "Kid, you sure know how to speak!"


    At this moment, the hotel attendant walked over and asked, "May I ask what dishes you two would like to order?"


    Talking about the Old Man handed the menu over to Lin Jin and said: "You can order whatever you like. Rest for a while after eating, there will be two auctions in the afternoon!"


    "It''s better if you behave a bit more!" "I''ll do as I please" Lin Jin laughed as he pushed the menu to Talking about the Old Man, saying: "The Auction in the afternoon doesn''t have anything much, I just want to rest and recover my energy, so I won''t accompany you."


    "Alright then!" Talking about the Old Man knew a little about Lin Jin''s abilities. When he saw Lin Jin''s distracted look on the stage with his eyes closed, he knew that Lin Jin was using a Tao technique.


    At this moment, seeing his slightly exhausted appearance, Han Li knew that he had exhausted his energy by using Dao arts. Thus, he casually ordered a few dishes and continued: "The meeting area has long since helped us prepare a room. I will bring you over later."


    Lin Jin nodded, he picked up the box and started playing with it, but at least he knew that this set of books was too precious, so he did not take it out to look at, in order to prevent others from suspecting him.


    After a while, a few small and exquisite dishes were placed one after another on the table from the pretty waiter. Talking about the Old Man poured himself a cup of wine and invited Lin Jin to eat.


    After dinner, the Talking about the Old Man brought him to his room upstairs. When they reached the elevator, the Gongzi Zhou who was bidding against him previously suddenly came over and shouted loudly: "Old mister, please wait."


    The Talking about the Old Man did not have the same level of ability as Lin Jin, so how would he know who the young man who asked him to stay was?


    Although Lin Jin knew that he was the Gongzi Zhou who was bidding on the¡¶ holly seed¡·, he couldn''t explain himself to him right now, so he pretended to be innocent. He stood to the side.


    When the Gongzi Zhou saw the purple sandalwood wood box in his hand, he thought it was some sort of bodyguard. After glancing at him for a bit, he shifted his gaze away.


    "Talking about old mister, please allow me to introduce myself! Junior is surnamed Zhou, called Zhou Ji, and is the chairman of Changsha''s Brilliant Antiques Store! " Zhou Ji said gently.


    After he left the stage, he immediately had someone investigate the information of the Talking about the Old Man, and found out that he was the big boss'' father. He couldn''t help but take his son''s power into consideration.


    Furthermore, because the words of the Chinese Dao Association clearly forbid the use of Tao techniques on ordinary people, he could only find the Talking about the Old Man, hoping to spend more money to buy back the books.


    "Oh, so it''s Boss Zhou. I''ve long heard that a Hui Ming Auction House has sprung up in Changsha in the past two years. I just didn''t expect Boss Zhou to be so young. It''s nice to meet you." I wonder why Boss Zhou is looking for me? " Talking about the Old Man said politely.


    "Heh heh, old mister. I am that number 56 from Auction who is bidding for the ancient book with you! "


    "Oh!" When he said that, Talking about the Old Man immediately remembered his voice and laughed heartily, "So you''re the one who fought with me for this book! "You''ve cheated me, raising the price to such a high level, causing me to spend so much money."


    Zhou Ji smiled apologetically. "I''ve come to discuss this matter with old mister. Please allow me to make a presumptuous request. I don''t know if you can give me that set of books for free, but I can offer a higher price."


    "Oh?" Talking about the Old Man still didn''t know that he was restricted by the Three Brothers of the Hengyang Dao Association so he couldn''t raise his trump card. Seeing that he only came to shoot after the Auction was done, the Talking about the Old Man laughed and looked at him, "How much can you put forth?"


    "How about four million five hundred thousand?" Zhou Ji thought that there was hope, and immediately gave his price.


    Talking about the Old Man looked at the expressionless Lin Jin, and laughed as he rejected: "I''m extremely sorry, but I also bought this set of books because I liked it a lot. I''m afraid that I can''t agree to your request!"


    The elevator door opened and two people came out. Talking about the Old Man looked at the open elevator. He said to Zhou Ji: "Gongzi Zhou, I''m a bit tired, so I won''t accompany you. Let''s talk again in the future when there''s a chance!"


    Without waiting for him to reply, he followed Lin Jin into the elevator.


    "Talking about old mister ¡­" Zhou Ji saw that he had left as he pleased, and looked as if he did not put in his eyes at all. He couldn''t help but feel annoyed in his heart. Just as he was thinking about how he could get that set of books, a mocking, high-pitched voice rang out.


    "Gongzi Zhou is indeed rich. Four million five hundred thousand, hehe. Unfortunately, you don''t put us in your eyes, and others do not care about you either. You also didn''t think that the Tao Book we all wanted would end up in the hands of an ordinary person in the end.


    "


    Zhou Ji turned his head to look and saw that it was indeed the boss of the Hengyang Dao Association''s Three Brothers.


    "I was wondering who it might be. So it''s the three of you shameless poor bastards. With just the three of you, what qualifications do you have to speak to me?" Zhou Ji was furious in his heart, but he knew that it was impossible for him to fight with Three Brothers right now.


    "Big brother, what should we do?" Seeing him leave, Chen Changxing the second asked in a low voice.


    The three of them had a mutual understanding, the moment Chen Changxing opened his mouth, Chen Changhua knew that he was asking about the set of books. He pondered for a moment and said: "Since that set of books was taken by him, then if we force the subject and the set of books disappeared, then once that old man reported this to the Chinese Dao Association, this matter will definitely be reported to the government. Since this is the case, why don''t we do this ¡­"


    Chen Changhua whispered to them, and the two brothers nodded.


    In the elevator, Lin Jin told Talking about the Old Man about Zhou Ji being the son of the Changsha Society''s leader. Upon hearing that he was secretly fighting with the other three from the Hengyang Society, the Talking about the Old Man was overjoyed as he laughed out loud: "You brat, even though these few people are fighting each other, you actually hid at the side and eavesdropped. In the end, you really benefited from it!"


    Lin Jin also laughed.


    When the elevator reached the 8th floor, it stopped. Talking about the Old Man brought Lin Jin to room 805 and gave him the key: "This is your room. Go in and rest first, my room is next door to room 803.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go down first!"


    "En!" Lin Jin just entered the house. He could not wait to open the purple sandalwood wood box. Inside the box, there was a piece of red silk, which was the inside of the six books, < The holly seed >.


    He took out the book, flipped to the first page, and a line of ancient words appeared before his eyes:


    "holly seed Day: Profound Practitioners, the founder of nature, and the great sect of myriad mysteries. It is deep and therefore is called microcosm. It was far away. So called. Its height covered the nine heavens, its width covered eight corners.


    Light like the sun and moon, fast as lightning. "It may be that the scenery is fleeting, or it may float, or it may flow, or it may flow in the deep, or it may fly in the sky and it may float in the clouds ¡­"


    "..." Those who cultivated the Dao of the Mystic Realm were allowed to guard the inner regions. Those who use it are gods, and those who forget it are the ones who use it. The one who obtains the most is expensive, do not wait for the might of the battle. Those with physical bodies are rich, there is no need for rare goods. It was too high to climb. Unfathomable.


    Riding on the flowing light, planning for the flying scenery, Ling Liuxu, thoroughly dissolving. Unparalleled. It was like entering the bottom of the universe. Through the door of sweat, to swim in the fields. In a trance, it was like a watch. Swallow the nine flowers in the clouds, the six energies in the rosy clouds.


    "The haiku, the unknowing, the soaring Xiwei, the wriggling, the tottering, the winner of this ¡­"


    These words.


    Although he had read this book more than a hundred times, it still gave him a different feeling from when he had read the modern printed version of < The holly seed >. Looking at this elegant handwriting, he felt the influence of the remnant consciousness of the owner of the land who wrote these words.


    The profound meaning of the Dao. Then, this voice fused into Lin Jin''s mind ¡­


    Lin Jin carried the < holly seed s > without feeling, and did not move at all. He was like a wooden sculpture sitting cross-legged on the bed. Only when he saw the last word of each page would his hand move and flip to the next page.


    He didn''t know how long he looked at it, but he felt that his previous confusion had been resolved. His heart grew brighter and his chest expanded.


    When he reached the deepest part of the book, he felt a bright light flash through his mind as a golden door quietly opened in his mind. Behind that door, a vast expanse of whiteness could be seen. It seemed like a dream or smoke, yet it seemed real and illusory, like a white and blue dog, changing in an unpredictable manner ¡­


    Lin Jin reached out his hand from the illusion, wanting to touch everything behind the door. However, that vast expanse of whiteness was as if he could not even touch it since it was right in front of him.


    One after another, the Tao Book s were swapped away from him. Lin Jin did not realise that when he was reading this book, the zhenqi in his body had suddenly started to move extremely slowly. But after a while, it started to move even faster.


    After repeating this countless times, the zhenqi in his body was finally fixed at a certain speed. This speed was similar to the speed at which the Earth circulated and the stars shifted.


    As for the Jindan inside his Dantian, under the influence of the zhenqi''s circulation, it gradually absorbed its dazzling light and became dimmer ¡­


    Just as he was feeling this mysterious Heavenly Dao, he suddenly felt as if he had been born into his mother''s body. He saw his parents hugging and cherishing him in every possible way, teasing him to talk ¡­


    Looking at the deeply hidden memories of his parents'' loving and blissful smile, Lin Jin''s heart suddenly throbbed uncontrollably. Unknowingly, his face was already covered with tears.


    This uncontrollable feeling, in sharp opposition to his desire to pursue the path, made him feel as if he were suffering from schizophrenia, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    When the pain of wanting to tear his mind apart reached its limit, Lin Jin suddenly roared loudly and woke up from his state of comprehension.


    He raised his eyes and saw that there were no more golden doors, no more parents ¡­


    Holding this book of Tao Book, Lin Jin immediately knew that his heart demon had become his parasite, allowing him to break out from that state of comprehension.


    Feeling the abundant energy in his body and knowing that this was the additional product he gained from comprehending Dao, he couldn''t help but let out a bitter smile.


    Recalling what he had seen during his boring junior high school years, he couldn''t help but think: Even this concern for his parents could almost drive him crazy. Think about it, how could those men and women who indulged in all sorts of desires in the Greater Thousand Worlds practice Taoism? Perhaps, only after truly comprehending the Dao.


    Only then could he do as he pleased!


    Lin Jin heaved a long sigh.


    As Lin Jin''s state of enlightenment wore off, he could faintly hear sighs coming from a few famous mountains thousands of miles away that traversed the distant space.


    Thinking back to what he had just comprehended from the book, he once again flipped open this book < The holly seed s >, wanting to see if he could comprehend something else.


    The paper was still the paper, the words were still the same, but there was no longer that feeling from before.


    Right when it was a pity, Lin Jin''s heart suddenly moved, he felt Talking about the Old Man walking out from the elevator, towards his own room.


    This feeling was so strong that it was as if he had seen it with his own eyes, causing him to not have the slightest doubt in his heart.


    He placed the books scattered on the bed back into the purple sandalwood wood box. Lin Jin calmly waited.


    One minute later, a heavy knocking sound could be heard from outside the door. Lin Jin opened the door, and saw Talking about the Old Man''s familiar smile.


    "Have you finished resting? You didn''t pick up the phone for a long time, did you? If I don''t call you out now, you''ll only have leftovers to eat. " Talking about the Old Man joked.


    He could feel the concern in the old man''s voice. Lin Jin could not help but feel warmth in his heart.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve used up too much energy in the morning, so I slept a bit too long. I''ve made you wait too long." Lin Jin wiped his face. Ye Zichen replied apologetically.


    "Hehe, why are you being so courteous with me. It''s not like your style. Come, come. I''ll tell you about my harvest this afternoon at the table." Seeing that he was alright, the Talking about the Old Man laughed and turned to walk towards the elevator.


    He was infected by the happy mood of the Talking about the Old Man. Lin Jin could not help but reveal a smile, closing the door, he followed.


    After dinner, because the Talking about the Old Man had said that there was some kind of gathering between antique dealer s at night, Lin Jin did not want to join in on the excitement. He bade farewell to the Talking about the Old Man and returned to his room, continuing to read the contents of the¡¶ holly seed s¡·.


    Although Lin Jin''s consciousness had already fused with the consciousness of the person who wrote the book. Thus, he no longer had the same feeling as when he first saw it.


    But those pages that were lost in the book contained a lot of alchemy and cultivation techniques, and they were extremely profound. Lin Jin couldn''t help but to be captivated by it, as he tried to think of the possibilities of these various Tao techniques and pill techniques.


    When night fell and the gathering ended at 10 pm, Talking about the Old Man returned to his room and started to recount the history of the day and some of the secrets within the tomb robber that he had heard before, which made Lin Jin feel that it was very interesting.


    Because he had frequently eaten Flamefish food for the past few months, Talking about the Old Man''s energy was extremely vigorous, and only until midnight did he finally feel a little tired. He instructed Lin Jin to rest a little earlier before lying down on the bed to sleep.


    Back in his room, because Lin Jin had been thinking about the contents of the¡¶ holly seed s¡·, he did not feel sleepy, and he had memorized almost all of the book''s contents, so there was no meaning in reading it again.


    When he was deep in his meditative state, he only felt a slight thought. Everything around him, including the building, appeared in his mind.


    At this time, in order to deal with tomorrow''s auction, most of the merchants had already gone to bed. In the dead of night, only a few rooms emitted a soft hum. In addition, some insects were chirping in the grass outside the building and in the shade of the trees.


    Lin Jin did not care about the discordant noises from the inn, his mind went through the three tall buildings in the hotel area, and the layers of mountain mist behind the hotel. His mind was spread out in all directions, to a faraway place, as though he wanted to connect the heaven and earth.


    As he quietly comprehended the tranquility of the night, Lin Jin felt that his entire body and mind had merged with the night, as though they were one.


    While he was experiencing this rare experience, he suddenly felt the window of a certain building in another building in the hotel move. He then saw a man in black jump down from the window towards the fifth and sixth floor.


    After landing on the ground, he didn''t stop there. His feet moved and his whole body jumped up. He stepped on a big tree between two buildings and nimbly jumped towards the building he was standing on.


    From the man''s slender figure, Lin Jin could tell that he was the Zhou Ji who had competed with the Talking about the Old Man for the set of¡¶ holly seed s¡· earlier in the day.


    During the day, Talking about the Old Man allowed him to have a taste of closed doors. Was he here to steal books? Or do you want to harm Talking about the Old Man?


    When he thought of these two possibilities, Lin Jin''s heart tightened. All of the consciousness that was dispersed outside immediately returned to his body, and he gently ran towards the window.


    Just as Lin Jin had guessed, the figure was indeed Zhou Ji.


    Zhou Ji was a disciple from the clan, so he was much more knowledgeable about the Taoism than him, just like those extremely precious Tao Book s.


    Normally, he would leave behind a trace of the monk''s thoughts, which would contain his understanding of the Dao of the Heavens. If he could gain insights from such a high level, and be able to understand higher levels of the ''Dao'', the benefits could be imagined.


    Regarding this point, Zhou Ji was naturally clear of it.


    This time, Zhou Ji coincidentally found out that this book was stolen from the grave of a certain king in the Ming Dynasty, and that prince was also a famous person.


    Because of that, he guessed that this book must have been gifted to him by Lu ChangGeng. He guessed that there must have been a trace of Lu ChangGeng''s thoughts on it, and thus, he had the intention to get the book.


    However, because the Auction was keeping it a secret too well, he did not know where the book was kept. And for some reason. He could not use the Tao technique to obtain this set of books, so he was just like an ordinary person, wanting to use an auction to obtain this set of books.


    However, they did not know where Chen Changhua and the other two had gotten the information from, so they interjected. Disrupting his good fortune.


    Helpless, he could only come up with this plan. He wanted to steal the book, use a secret technique to get that strand of will that was attached to it, and then return the book back ¡­


    Although the eighth floor was tall, it was nothing to Zhou Ji. With his family''s lightness exercise, he was like a giant bat. In the night sky, he stepped on the branch of a tree and flew through the air without making any sound.


    However, when he jumped onto the tree right below Talking about the Old Man''s window, he raised his head and saw that on the right side of the eighth floor''s Talking about the Old Man window, there was the young man beside Talking about the Old Man standing there, staring at him coldly.


    The cool night breeze blew past, causing his clothes to immediately flutter.


    "It''s so late. Gongzi Zhou is very lively! I wonder what brings you here? " The sound of a voice filled with zhenqi converged into a single line. The cold feeling passed into Zhou Ji''s ears.


    Lin Jin obviously did not want others to hear the commotion.


    "To think that I''ve misjudged you. I''m afraid you''re the real owner of the < holly seed > set, right?" He sent out a thought to investigate the situation. However, Zhou Ji couldn''t feel the fluctuations of the zhenqi on his body, and he couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart.


    Looking at the depth of Lin Jin that he was unable to probe, he knew that he had come here for nothing.


    However, there was one kind of person in this world that would never die, and Zhou Ji was one of them.


    Seeing that Lin Jin was only seventeen or eighteen years old, he was not convinced. He did not believe that he would have a cultivation level higher than himself at such a young age.


    Thinking up to this point, although he had lost the confidence to get ? holly seed ?, he immediately had the thought of competing with this young man.


    With the help of the zhenqi, Zhou Ji sent a sound transmission to him: "Little brother, since you have obtained that set of books, I have no intention of fighting with you.


    Lin Jin didn''t know that he just wanted to borrow the set of books, and was afraid that Yue Yang would try to rob it away. At the same time, he also wanted to see how far his cultivation had progressed, so he sent a sound transmission: "Okay!" Then, he leaped into the air, and like a piece of cotton, he landed gently on the tree that Zhou Ji was standing on.


    Seeing that he was so light, Zhou Ji could not help but greet him. The zhenqi moved secretly and with a step, it shot towards the mountain at the back of the inn.


    Lin Jin landed on a tree and released a thread of thought to lock onto Zhou Ji''s figure, before following him and flying away.


    Neither of them noticed that three figures had appeared at the side of the building as soon as they left.


    One of the figure walked to the place where Lin Jin had jumped down to just then, looked around, and seeing that there were no more movements, threw a hooked rope to the ground floor of Lin Jin''s room, then clumsily climbed up the stairs. The other two were hiding below to watch the wind.


    Faintly, a grumbling voice could be heard: "Fuck, they all know the lightness exercise, why is it that our bloodline doesn''t have the lightness exercise Arts passed down ¡­"

 C112

    Zhou Ji and Lin Jin exited the hotel area one after the other and flew up the mountain. Just as Zhou Ji went over a mountain, he saw a patch of darkness and he couldn''t even see where he had landed.


    Seeing that Lin Jin had followed him, if he stopped just like that, his face would not look good. Zhou Ji thought for a moment, then retrieved a set of Glyph Paper s from his bosom and drew a circle in the air, reciting a "Incantation of Fire", throwing the Glyph Paper s into the circle.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the Glyph Paper left his hand, it turned into a blue ball of fire, quietly floating in the air. It was very strange.


    Zhou Ji made a finger sign in his hand and pointed forward. The ball of fire immediately brought a long tail and floated forward, shining brightly in the mountain forest ahead.


    He looked behind him and saw Lin Jin stepping onto an old tree, flying towards him.


    Zhou Ji laughed sinisterly, using force from his feet, he chased after the ball of blue fireballs.


    However, under his feet, a branch silently shot towards Lin Jin.


    If it were anyone else, they would probably be struck by this branch in the pitch-black area. However, after training in the Six Suns Land for a few months, Lin Jin''s senses had increased by an unknown amount, and at this moment, he had already locked onto Zhou Ji''s figure, so he naturally knew of his small movements. Seeing the branch shooting towards him, Lin Jin stepped on a tree branch and used a bit of force.


    When Lin Jin stepped on the branch, he felt a huge force come from below his feet. It was obvious that it contained a wave of zhenqi s, and if he was struck by this branch, he would at least vomit blood.


    Lin Jin''s eyes turned cold, borrowing the strength of the attack. Like a shooting star, he shot towards the back of the mountain.


    However, the lightness exercise passed down from Zhou Ji''s family, after all, had been cultivated for an unknown amount of years, and although Lin Jin was proficient in it, he had only learned it for a short period of time. After chasing up the mountain, just as he was about to catch up, Zhou Ji stepped into the forest and made a few twists and turns. He then pulled further away from Lin Jin, if Zhou Ji had not intentionally brought Lin Jin along, he might not have been able to catch up.


    But from this point, Zhou Ji began to look down on Lin Jin, and thought to himself: So it turns out that he was also a rookie.


    After another two hills, a road suddenly appeared behind the hill.


    On both sides of the road, there were a row of street lamps emitting a golden glow.


    Zhou Ji lightly tapped his toes on a rock on the mountain, and flew towards a street lamp on the other side of the road. Stand firmly on the lamppost.


    At this time, the fire talisman had just run out of spirit energy. It exploded into a fierce blue light that was extinguished in the air. Zhou Ji slowly turned around and waited for Lin Jin''s arrival.


    As a sand man, Zhou Ji knew that this was a road that led to a small town in the suburbs. In the dead of night, there would never be a car passing by. Furthermore, there was light shining down on this place, making it very convenient for him to fight.


    The thought of Lin Jin following him through the mountain range had long disappeared into thin air. It was the only thing that he could borrow. Only eyes and ears.


    Seeing that Zhou Ji had disappeared behind the mountain, where the light rays came from, Lin Jin exerted his strength in his legs, grabbed onto the branch in midair and charged forward. With a few leaps, he arrived at the top of the mountain where Zhou Ji had disappeared to.


    Looking down, he saw Zhou Ji standing on a lamppost on the other side of the road. Lin Jin stopped in his tracks and stopped at the edge of the cliff.


    Zhou Ji smiled elegantly. He said, "Little brother''s skill is not shallow. He caught up so quickly. From your accent, you should also be from Mount Hu, right? I wonder what your name is, little brother?


    Looking at Lin Jin''s untidy clothes, he couldn''t help but feel that his previous nervousness was a little funny. Thinking about it, he couldn''t see through his true appearance, but he must have hidden some kind of cultivation technique to hide his presence.


    However, the reality was as he had expected. Lin Jin had acquired this nameless fist from the Qingyang Palace every day for the past few months, and the had transformed the aura he was emitting. It has gradually faded and disappeared. Whether intentionally or unintentionally. The spiritual energy he emitted was inextricably linked with the spiritual energy of the heavens and earth.


    If it was from Wu Song or Luo Mingdao''s level of cultivation expert. They could naturally see how deep Lin Jin was, but not to their level. It was impossible to see through Lin Jin''s true strength.


    Lin Jin had never treated Zhou Ji as a good person ever since he sneakily made his way downstairs in the middle of the night. In addition to that sneak attack on his part of the way, it had made Lin Jin''s impression of him even worse. Moreover, on Auction, because of him, he had lost so much money.


    Hearing Zhou Ji''s words, Lin Jin said coldly, "You don''t need to know who I am. You only need to know that the books are definitely not going to fall into your hands!"


    Save the Huashan Province. As long as they were members of the Dao Alliance, other than Hengyang, those bastards, who wouldn''t give him some face? However, this brat did not seem to put him in his eyes at all.


    Thinking about his seemingly brilliant yet seemingly clumsy movement skill, Zhou Ji couldn''t help but have killing intent arise in his heart.


    But even so, Zhou Ji was not willing to lose his image, he pointed to a lamppost opposite him: Since you are unwilling to explain your background, then let me judge your teacher based on his martial arts! "Please!"


    Lin Jin nodded his head, taking note of the location of the lamppost, he tiptoed and touched the mountain top with his toes, wanting to drop down towards the lamppost.


    Seeing him jump out of the mountain, Zhou Ji suddenly put a zhenqi below his feet, and rushed towards Lin Jin who was in mid air. However, he shouted, "Little brother, take this!"


    Lin Jin never thought that he would do such a shameless action. Seeing that he was rushing towards him, he could only curse in his heart, and suddenly grabbed onto the zhenqi and pushed it towards Zhou Ji. However, he borrowed the recoil from the Qi wave and moved horizontally towards the cliff.


    Zhou Ji saw that with a push from Lin Jin, he moved towards the mountain slope. He never expected that the zhenqi he released was so strong that even the recoil would be able to push him to his own level.


    However, when the stream of air reached his body, he discovered that it had dispersed and did not gather together. It was like a gale of wind. It seemed powerful, but it didn''t have any killing power.


    Zhou Ji was blown away by the flow of air, his figure that was shooting over suddenly deviated, and landed on the side of the road, causing his attack to miss. However, through this action, he was able to discover that although Lin Jin''s cultivation was deep, he would not be able to confront his enemy. It was clear that no one had taught him how to use it before.


    "So it''s a rogue cultivator!" Knowing that the other party did not have a backer, Zhou Ji no longer had any more worries. Laughing out loud, Lin Jin stepped onto a mountain vine that was suspended in mid air and directly rushed forward.


    "The rogue cultivator is also stronger than you!" Although Lin Jin had trained in the nameless fist, in reality, the boxing was not a type of opponent''s boxing. knew that he was not familiar with the technique, so he simply released the vine and stepped onto the soil of the mountain slope. He only waited for Zhou Ji to attack the moment he arrived.


    Zhou Ji''s eyes narrowed into a line as both his hands drew an extremely profound line in the air. The Qi in his hands intersected with each other in front of his hands. The zhenqi''s agglomeration suddenly increased by two to three times, forming a transparent dragon image ¡ª ¡ª This was the Zhou Family''s inherited Blue Dragon Strength!


    Lin Jin only felt a strong pressure pressing down on him, being pressured by the powerful force, Lin Jin did not dare to hesitate. When Zhou Ji was not even two meters away from him, he forcefully pushed out the zhenqi that was in his hand.


    The two auras intersected and a strong stream of air exploded between the two of them, sending both of them flying.


    The two energies cancelled each other out in the air. Although they exploded, the leaked energy was already scattered and the lethality was not as great as when they condensed, the two of them had zhenqi s protecting them. Although he was blown into the air and spun a few rounds before finally landing on the ground, he actually didn''t suffer much damage.


    Lin Jin had expended a lot of energy in this attack, if all of them were to use the same level of attack as before, he was afraid that the zhenqi would not be able to hold on even after five attacks. Seeing that Zhou Ji had also stood up, Lin Jin knew that if he could not think of a way, with the strange punching power that he displayed just now, he would probably be defeated.


    His mind raced. He suddenly thought of an idea. He quickly stood up and calmed his breathing. In just a few seconds, he fell into that state of neither joy nor sadness, and started on the nameless fist.


    After a few months of cultivation, he was now able to enter that kind of Fist Intent s anytime he wanted to. Under the guidance of the mysterious power from the fist force, the surrounding spiritual energy immediately rushed in and entered his body. Under the conversion of the meridians and endosperm, they crazily replenished the zhenqi that he had consumed.


    Seeing Lin Jin''s exceptionally mysterious boxing, Zhou Ji couldn''t help but be shocked. He thought that it was some sort of profound martial arts, but with luck in front of his chest, he carefully prepared himself. But after looking at it for a few minutes, he realized that the other party was only executing a punch on the spot and had no intention of attacking him. He immediately knew that this was just a punching rack. He was just thinking that Lin Jin had secretly learned how to scare others, so he couldn''t help but laugh: "Little brother, what fist did you use? "Thirteen moves on the spot?"


    However, Lin Jin was focused on his punch, and ignored him completely.


    Being struck by the attack just now, Zhou Ji''s hands were still a little numb. Seeing that he had ignored him, Zhou Ji took a breath in and laughed. With some luck, he instantly appeared in front of Lin Jin with a few strides, and with a fierce gust of air, he kicked at him.


    When his speed reached this point, even the air began to emit explosive sounds.


    The zhenqi in Lin Jin''s body had already recovered most of its energy, and a ball of Spirit Qi had gathered between his hands. Seeing that he was about to kick, Lin Jin''s hands trembled, retracted his fist, and pushed the ball of Spirit Qi towards him.


    Zhou Ji''s foot just happened to be stuck in the ball of spirit energy, it was extremely, extremely slow, just like a meteorite that was being shot from the sky rubbing against the atmosphere causing a fire, Zhou Ji only felt a burning pain in his right leg. Moreover, he discovered that the speed at which he was flying in the air had slowed down at a visible rate.


    Just as the tip of Zhou Ji''s foot was about to kick his nose, Lin Jin silently stood there, not paying any attention to his foot at all as he pushed out another palm.


    A wave of zhenqi s surged forward, Zhou Ji only felt as if his entire chest was struck by a gust of wind, before he could even think what had happened, he was sent flying backwards like a kite with its string cut.


    Fortunately, Lin Jin''s zhenqi could only push people away and not hurt them.


    Zhou Ji stood up and silently moved the zhenqi to take a look. He discovered that he did not receive any injuries, only his feet were burning hot.


    He pulled up his pants to have a look. Zhou Ji could not help but raise his eyebrows in anger. It turned out that the extremely quick and violent kick he used earlier had turned all the hairs on his leg into dust when he fiercely collided with the ball of spirit energy Lin Jin pushed out.


    When he looked at Lin Jin again, he was still in the same position with that boxing of unknown name.


    "Mommy, don''t!" Zhou Ji pulled down his trousers and secretly carried the zhenqi s. Once again, he used his Blue Dragon Strength to smash towards Lin Jin.


    Lin Jin responded without changing his expression, he struck out with his palm again, and pushed him back again. Although he was still unharmed, his dignity as the Eldest Young Master of the Changsha Society and as the Chairman of the Hui Ming antique dealer s had been completely ruined by Lin Jin.


    Zhou Ji was pushed down one after another, the fire in his heart burning, again and again, as if he did not believe what was happening. Again and again, it was overthrown. Although he was able to control his body from falling to the ground after a few punishments, all his face was gone.


    Seeing that Lin Jin was like a turtle, unable to bite no matter how hard he tried, Zhou Ji finally pulled away his gentle face. He was so angry that he cursed loudly, "Don''t even think about it! If you have the guts, don''t always stand there and not move, come over and have a good fight with laozi! "


    Lin Jin was angered to death by his scolding, and laughed: "I am just standing here, don''t be afraid. "If you have the ability, then come and fight!" The boxing in his hands became even more elegant.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of you!" Zhou Ji was so angry that his ears were flushed red, but he was afraid that he would lose face by rushing up, he looked around, only to realize that there were many mud patches scattered on the side of the road. He immediately ran to the side of the road, picked up a piece of dirt and threw it at Lin Jin.


    The wall of air formed by Lin Jin''s boxing was only able to obstruct large objects on the ground, and had not condensed to such a degree that it could even stop small objects like soil. Furthermore, he did not have the time to react and strengthened the zhenqi, as it had only hit his chest in an instant, causing a large mark to appear on his clothes. Luckily Zhou Ji was so angry that his head was spinning, and he had forgotten to use the zhenqi s. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t know what the consequences would be.


    Seeing that Lin Jin had finally been hit, Zhou Ji laughed out loud in happiness. He continued to pick up mud and started to smash Lin Jin. One side smashed while the other scolded Lin Jin for not daring to accept the challenge!


    Unexpectedly, Lin Jin was hit by a few pieces of soil consecutively. He was smashed all over, but he was afraid that he would not be able to defeat if he chased after him. The anger in his heart could not help but surge, as he ran to the other side of the road and picked up dirt to smash Zhou Ji.


    But just like Zhou Ji, he only cared about aiming and smashing, like throwing a grenade, he paid attention to the parabola, but he also forgot to use the zhenqi.


    However, Lin Jin had grown up in the countryside, so when he was young, he could easily fight with his friends like this. Compared to a young master like Zhou Ji, who was a city lord and a Mayor, his eyesight was much better, and after he recovered his senses after fighting a few rounds, he smashed a few pieces on Zhou Ji''s head, causing him to dodge continuously.


    Zhou Ji wanted to rush up to beat him up, but just as he charged up, Lin Jin threw some mud on the ground and started driving like a nameless fist, he was so angry that he kept cursing, but he was helpless. However, he still knew that if he rushed forward like this, he would only be able to fly backwards. If he hit the ground with dirt, he could still hit him.


    However, there was a small slope on his side that could be used as a cover, but there were all mountains on Lin Jin''s side, there was not even a place for cover. Although Lin Jin''s parabola was very accurate, Zhou Ji had learnt his lesson after being baptized by the soil a few times, and upon seeing that Lin Jin had made his move, he quickly squatted down, waiting for the soil to fall and strike at him again.


    Just as the two were fighting in the mud, Chen Changxing took out a small camera from inside Lin Jin''s room. He flipped open the¡¶ holly seed¡· and used a small flashlight to shoot.


    Although the three of them were inherited Taoism, their roots were not as deep as the Zhou family''s. Naturally, they did not know that the book contained a strand of the will of an ancient cultivator.


    Just a few days ago, they coincidentally found out from Gongzi Zhou that this book contained a secret of cultivation. They thought that this secret was hidden within the words of this book, so they tried to coerce a few antique dealer s to bring them into this underground Auction. But the auction did not work, and they were afraid that the Hua Xia Dao Association would find out about it, so they took advantage of the night time to come over, wanting to faint Talking about the Old Man. Take a picture of the contents of this book and study it. However, when they just arrived, they coincidentally heard from Lin Jin and Zhou Ji that the book was hidden in Lin Jin''s room. Coincidentally, Zhou Ji and Lin Jin also left the hotel around the same time, and went to who knows which place to compete, thus Chen Changxing, who was the most nimble out of all the Three Brothers, took this chance to crawl into Lin Jin''s room.


    After spending more than half an hour to finish filming the contents of the six books, Chen Changxing let out a sigh of relief, returning the set of books to its original form. He threw the rope down, opened the door, and strutted downstairs.


    But on the other side, Zhou Ji threw away all his pretentious ways and fought with Lin Jin for half an hour, feeling extremely relaxed. In the beginning, he was still furious, but after fighting for a long time, he finally made up his mind. He suddenly had a good impression of Lin Jin. Since he was young, no one had ever played with him like this.


    Seeing that Lin Jin was still trying to beat him up with mud, since it didn''t hurt much, Zhou Ji decided to use his techniques to protect himself and let him attack freely.


    He wiped the dirt off his head. Lin Jin cursed at him as he threw a few more pieces of soil at him.


    However, when it hit Zhou Ji''s body, Lin Jin could not help but feel that it was strange that he was not moving even after hitting him a few times. I thought he was up to something again, so I picked up a clod of dirt and put it in my hand. "Why isn''t he fighting anymore? Has he gone silly from the attacks?"


    Being called out like that, Zhou Ji came back to his senses, he patted the dirt on his head and shook his head: "I won''t fight anymore, I won''t fight anymore."


    Lin Jin smashed two pieces of soil onto him again. Only then did he shout out, "What? No more fighting? Are you convinced?" However, his subordinates were afraid that he would trick them. They started to fight with nameless fist and prepared to use zhenqi to push him down.


    Seeing that he had put on such a posture again, Zhou Ji shouted in dissatisfaction: "If you''re saying that we''re not going to fight, then let''s not fight, why are you putting on such a posture? Afraid that I will cheat? "


    "Yes, I''m afraid you''ll be cheating!"


    Hearing his words. Zhou Ji could not help but feel stuffy. However, thinking about how he was indeed full of treachery just now, he didn''t refute his. Lin Jin stopped outside the range of the zhenqi that could be pushed to the ground.


    "We''re all monks, have fun! It can''t hurt you much anyway, so you don''t have to be so serious, right? " Seeing him being so cautious, Zhou Ji had no choice but to talk to him from a few meters away.


    "Can''t hurt me? The branch you kicked me with and your sneak attack just now are both so vicious, how can you be so shameless! " Lin Jin said.


    "Ha!" "Ha!" Zhou Ji thought about the idea of teaching Yue Yang a lesson earlier, and couldn''t help but feel a little awkward. He immediately laughed dryly and covered it up.


    Lin Jin didn''t know what he was planning, but he coldly looked at him.


    Under the dim yellow light of the street lamps, the two of them looked like they were covered in mud, looking somewhat battered and exhausted. After all, Zhou Ji had been through many things and was relatively thick-skinned. He forced out a few words with a smile, sat down on the cement ground, and said: "Since we have fought before, we haven''t fought evenly. It''s a long night, why don''t we sit and chat?"


    Seeing that the energy in his body was relaxed, Lin Jin did not have any intention to attack anymore. He wanted to tell him that these words were suitable to be said to girls and not to him.


    But since he was not pleasing to the eye, Lin Jin carefully kept his guard up, and coldly said: "What do you have to say?"


    Once Zhou Ji calmed down, he reverted back to the intuitive instinct of seeing through people in the shopping mall. Seeing Lin Jin''s cold and indifferent expression, Zhou Ji guessed that he was the type of person who only knew how to follow the Dao when he thought of the fact that he paid such a high price for that < holly seed >, and also thought of how he was such a profound zhenqi and his clumsy skills. Furthermore, since it was the rogue cultivator, then perhaps what he had his eyes on was the content of < The holly seed > and not the remnant thoughts within it.


    Since he couldn''t get that book set in the dark, he might as well come to the light! Zhou Ji thought for a while, and then said tentatively: "Haha, brother, you are rogue cultivator right? I think there''s something wrong with your training direction! "

 C113

    Under the dim yellow light of the street lamps, the two of them looked like they were covered in mud, looking somewhat battered and exhausted.


    After all, Zhou Ji had been through many things and his skin was thicker. He forced out a few laughs and sat down on the cement seat beside the ditch and said: "We''ve fought a bit already. It''s a long night. Why don''t we sit and chat?"


    Seeing that the Qi around his body was relaxed, Lin Jin did not have any intention to attack, after hearing his words, Lin Jin thought that it was better to say this to a girl than to him.


    But after all, he was an eyesore and had his guard up. Lin Jin coldly asked: "What do you have to say?"


    Once Zhou Ji calmed down, he reverted back to the intuitive instinct of seeing through people in the shopping mall.


    Seeing Lin Jin''s cold expression, thinking that he could pay such a high price for that < The holly seed >, and thinking of how he was such a profound zhenqi, and his clumsy skills, Zhou Ji guessed that he was one of those people who only knew how to walk the path, and tried to test him: "Hehe, brother, you are rogue cultivator right? I think there''s something wrong with your training direction! "


    Although Lin Jin had gone through two years of training in the Ninghua''s Medicinal Herbs Market, he still couldn''t compare to Zhou Ji, the person who specifically made his living in the market.


    Even though he suspected that Zhou Ji was up to something, he couldn''t help but ask after frowning: "What do you mean?"


    Zhou Ji said: "The Taoist in the world, seeking for longevity and transcendence, is basically acting against the will of the heavens, so the tribulations and trials that they have to undergo are countless times more than the average person. Every single one of the Taoist, on the road of cultivation, are all trembling with fear, not daring to make the slightest mistake.


    "And I will definitely not give you the chance to start over ¡­"


    Hearing to this point, Lin Jin thought that he had gone too far and in the end, he still survived. He could not help but frown and interrupt him: "Wait, if you are so careful, then isn''t this falling into the lower levels?


    On the contrary, it''s easier to take the wrong path? "


    "Haha!" Well said, but this is just a problem with rogue cultivator like you! " He first laughed out loud. As he recalled what his father had told him to teach him in the past, he also observed Lin Jin''s expression, and only when his face began to turn ugly did he say loudly, "Cultivating the way is naturally bold.


    Only when one''s heart is unrestrained can one cultivate to a higher level. Thus, when I say that one should tremble in fear, I am not saying that one should be afraid to go further down the path, but rather, I am saying that cultivation requires the existence of a ''Dao''. And then he would understand the Dao, and only at the end could he practice the Dao.


    Those who trained in the Dao did not know of the Dao, nor did they know of the Dao.


    He was like a blind man who had lost his mind. The more courage he had, the more he would fall down the cliff. Even though he had a heart that led the way, he would never end up well. Wasn''t this too ridiculous? But the rogue cultivator in the world, were more like this.


    He had a firm dao heart, but he did not know the direction of cultivation. With just a little bit of cultivation method and his Qi, he did not know the foundation or his Dao intent. Even if he cultivated a little bit of skill, he had already deviated and would never be able to turn back. It''s really pathetic! "


    He recalled what his father had told him. Zhou Ji looked to be extremely merciful.


    Lin Jin''s state of mind had already been seized by his words, and towards this deliberate imitation of his, he did not sense anything amiss. With a frown, he asked, "Are you saying that there''s a problem with my cultivation direction?"


    "En!" Zhou Ji nodded his head, it seemed like he had recovered back then, and did not answer the question: "Your Qi is long and vigorous, overflowing your meridians, you should be reaching the realm of Large Circulation soon, right?"


    Lin Jin was still clear about the situation in his body, and nodded.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing his answer, Zhou Ji laughed out loud, "Qi is rushing into my veins, a person who is about to break through the Large Circulation, actually cannot even control his own body, and is still cultivating.


    Lin Jin felt a burst of discomfort from his words, and said coldly: "You haven''t even reached the Large Circulation, what qualifications do you have to talk about me?"


    Zhou Ji laughed mischievously, and said: "So what if you managed to open the Large Circulation, if you don''t have that strange ability, would you be able to beat me? "Since you are unable to defeat me, I naturally have the qualifications to teach you a lesson!"


    Lin Jin snorted: "Cultivating the Dao is not like brawling, so what if you can beat me? You are just a brave and ruthless person who has long left the path of cultivation, I think the one who deserves to be taught a lesson is you."


    Hearing his words, Zhou Ji smiled and shook his head. It looks like you really don''t know anything! I ask you, what is it? For what? Do you know? "


    Regarding what the Dao is, Lin Jin had thought about it many times, so this kind of question would naturally not be difficult for him. Although he did not like Zhou Ji''s arrogant tone, he still answered: "The Classic of Virtue had already said before, the God of Bath''s immortality, was referred to as the Black Goat or the Black Goat''s Door, was referred to as the root of heaven and earth.


    Yuan Xi is like the sect of all things, Zhanxi seems or exists. Lonely and Lai Xi, independent and unchanging, Zhou Xing but not easy.


    It has the characteristic of independence and unchangeability, it is the unceasing function of mystification, it is the sect of all things, and it has the function of changing laws, this is the ''Dao''. "What the Taoists seek, of course, is to transcend the shackles of life, to live a long life, to soar through the skies ¡­"


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Without waiting for Lin Jin to finish speaking, Zhou Ji smiled again, "Looks like you only know how to follow the rules. The ''Dao'' you''re talking about is the law of nature and is indeed a ''Dao''. Ridiculous! However, the last sentence was true. The Taoists indeed wanted to transcend the shackles of life, to live for a long time and even to soar into the sky. However, what right did you have to live for a long time and soar into the sky? Just based on cultivation, based on cultivation level? Do you think that once your cultivation reaches a certain level, you can naturally live forever? I was completely wrong! "


    Lin Jin kept on ridiculing him, and then he sneered: "I''m wrong, then how do you think I should cultivate?"


    "Hehe, cultivation of the Dao, what path are we cultivating?" To put it bluntly, our cultivation is a process of reaching control! " Zhou Ji said resolutely.


    "Control?" Lin Jin looked at him suspiciously.


    "Right, control! When Taoist entered the sect through silence, they first understood their own bodies and then controlled their own bodies. To ordinary people, this was only natural.


    Although this body was theirs, could they sense the inside of it? Can you feel the bones and muscles? Can you sense organ activity, blood flow? Neither! However, the Taoist could do it, so he had to understand himself first. After that, he could control every part of his body, and that was the initial stage of cultivation ¡­ You may not understand.


    "Let me show you..." With that, Zhou Ji jumped up and started fighting on the road.


    Just as Lin Jin was deep in thought, he was suddenly startled by his movements. He hurriedly tried to protect himself, only to find out that he had jumped onto the road to demonstrate his actions just now.


    Zhou Ji''s mind sank into emptiness, the muscles and bones in his body seemed to have become alive. Doing all sorts of weird things under the street lights.


    On the road that was not very wide, he moved, hands, feet, head, shoulders, waist ¡­ Every part of his body began moving in the most unbelievable way. He was so nimble that he didn''t seem like a person ¡­


    Even though it didn''t have any light effect, such as shooting out a ray of white light with a palm.


    Bang! With a loud boom, the mountain was split into pieces. However, was shocked that his movements were not any worse than when he shot out a ray of white light. Judging from his level of control over his body, he really wasn''t the young master he thought he was.


    At the very least, he had to put in a lot of effort in order to reach this level.


    Lin Jin gradually changed his view of Yue Yang. At least, from the view of his own self-control, he was far worse than Yue Yang, they could not even be compared.


    But what did he mean when he said that he was in control? Seeing his nearly demonic movement skills, Lin Jin couldn''t help but ponder.


    Seeing Lin Jin''s thoughtful look, Zhou Ji stopped and said to him: "Elementary cultivator.


    To cultivate one''s own body, one could use their own level of control to distinguish the level of understanding of the Dao. To cultivate one''s own body, one could use their own level of control to distinguish the level of understanding of the Dao. The more profound.


    In the underworld, you will be able to surpass your highest standards. All walks of life, all kinds of businesses and all kinds of sects and schools.


    One could praise those who had reached the pinnacle of cultivation, but those who had mastered it could learn calligraphy, calligraphy, and medicine. Martial arts could be called martial arts ¡­ In their domain, reaching the pinnacle of mastery was worthy of praise.


    Therefore, Taoist had just started cultivating body control! Furthermore, by determining the cultivation level of the opponent between the Taoist s, they could learn from their fights and understand the profoundness of the Dao further from their exchanges. It was not like what you said, it was just a fight and a fight to the death! Without this cornerstone, no matter how powerful you are or how powerful you are, in the end, you will still end up with nothing. "


    Zhou Ji''s words were fixed and firm, they moved everyone when they heard it. They never thought that he would have such an explanation for "Dao". But saying "Dao" like that was even clearer than what he had seen on all the Tao Book. Moreover, it did make sense.


    Lin Jin was not a cultivator who accepted death. After hearing this novel, he could not help but have a new understanding of Zhou Ji and continued to ask: "You said that this pair of body control is just a beginner, then what is a deeper level of cultivation?"


    "Hoho, being able to control one''s own activities is only the threshold at the beginning, but this step is extremely difficult as well.


    To control all the zhenqi in his body and to coordinate with his physical activities, as long as the difference was not too big, he would be in an invincible position and his power would increase exponentially! When fighting against others, as long as one attacked, one would know the difference between the two of them. Knowing good and evil, one would be able to easily retreat.


    This was the so-called peak of martial arts techniques.


    It was more than enough to deal with the calamities of the mortal world! Moreover, only by reaching an extremely high level of control over the body and the zhenqi, understanding the effects of each of the body''s reactions, can one then proceed with the next step of cultivation with ease and awareness.


    "


    Hearing that, Lin Jin could not help but ask: "What about you? You speak so mysteriously, to what extent have you reached? Who told you that? "


    Hearing that, Zhou Ji laughed bitterly: "I have only barely managed to control my entire body. Otherwise, how could I have been made into such a miserable state by you? I''ve lived for more than twenty years, and I don''t know how many monks I have seen, but I''ve never seen a person who can fight with just a strong zhenqi. To be able to release such a strong zhenqi again and again ¡­ As for who said that, that''s none of your business. In short, that person isn''t someone we can reach.


    "


    When Lin Jin saw his helpless look, he also laughed. How could he have known that when he used that set of nameless fist, his recovery rate was so strong that almost all of it was replenished as soon as it was released, just like the Instant Replenishment Potion in a game.


    But because of Zhou Ji''s human-like expression, Lin Jin''s impression of him became a little better.


    Hearing him say that having this degree of control over the body was only the basis for the next step, he could not help but ask, "According to what you said, the Dao is the process of control. Then what is the next step?"


    "Initial control of the body, next step, Qi control. The next step, is Minute Subtlety!" Zhou Ji''s expression turned serious, and said: "Advanced Sword Technique, which is to say, it can control every part of the body, and even control them. At this point, one can know the cause of life and death, and the lives of ordinary people will not appear on the monk.


    Once you reach the Nascent Realm, you can live, and if you want to die, you can die. If you want to be old, you can grow old, and if you want to be young, you can live forever.


    Hearing this, Lin Jin felt a numbness spreading from the top of his head to his four limbs.


    Immortality, one of the greatest desires of humanity. Since ancient times, there had been countless emperors who wished to live on for eternity, but none of them had succeeded. When it came to Zhou Ji, it was merely the third step of cultivation.


    Although he used to believe that life and death were controlled by a certain substance in the body, and that cultivation could last forever, it was far from comparable to the shock of hearing someone else''s words so clearly.


    found this idea funny. If one did not have any desire to cultivate, then what kind of sh * t would they cultivate? He had cut himself into two, and everything was gone. Everything was gone. He turned into ashes and blended into nature. Wasn''t that the way of the Dao? On the contrary, cultivation was actually the most intense desire of humans for life. To preserve one''s own consciousness, memory, and live a better life, this was an instinct that came with every life born. Thus, all conscious beings would feel fear towards death.


    This was why cultivation was an eternal life. It was only a necessary process for one to enter the cultivation state. It was a pity that the people of the world did not know and thought that the Taoist was heartless.


    Upon hearing that it could live forever, Lin Jin immediately asked: "Could it be that this step will lead to becoming an immortal?"


    "Haha, far from it!" Zhou Ji laughed out loud, and said something that Lin Jin had never heard of before.

 C114

    "From the outside to the inside, and then from the inside to the outside, this is the process of us cultivating our dao. Thus, there were those who could not penetrate through the hard Qi skill, and those who could cultivate incomparable power within the inner force skill.


    The soul could be large, it could be small, it could travel around the world, it could look at the body, it could look at the cells, it could sense the functions of the body, and it could control the body and naturally become immortal.


    Then the ability appeared, he would cultivate the heaven and earth, transform the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth into his own, with himself as the center, his primordial spirit as his four limbs, controlling the energy of heaven and earth, he would be able to go up to heaven and earth, overturn rivers and seas, everything. This was the way the Taoist cultivated, which was also the potential strength of life! Although its power is great, but you don''t know how to use it. In the end, the hammer will become bigger and bigger, and you won''t be able to control it, so in the end, the hammer will just smash you to death and won''t bring you any benefits.


    "Zhou Ji looked at a street lamp, and said absentmindedly.


    Zhou Ji''s words were like exposing that hazy veil of his. Although it was direct, it was direct with the true meaning of the Dao. It made him want to argue, but was unable to refute.


    Hearing his words, Lin Jin was speechless for a long time.


    Since he was able to explain the Dao so clearly, Lin Jin naturally did not dare to look down on him. Holding a questioning attitude, Lin Jin asked: "Then, you said that there was something wrong with my cultivation direction, what exactly is the problem?"


    "Ha ha!" When Zhou Ji saw that he was no longer unhappy looking at his, he knew that these words had moved his heart, and he said indifferently: "Taoist, take charge of the matter, and use the Gold Forming Pill as the starting point. At this point, you can be distinguished from ordinary people.


    However, just like a human being in his infancy, during this period, not only were Taoist''s growth rate the fastest, Taoist''s learning ability was also the strongest. After this stage.


    Upon entering the Large Circulation, it was like a child suddenly becoming an adult, suddenly gaining more power than before, which was also known as the so-called sacred art.


    However, if one did not learn how to control their body during puberty, then after reaching the Large Circulation, as the strength would be much greater than before, it would be much more difficult to learn how to control their body.


    This logic was similar to how a child could easily pass through a crack while a grown man could not. It seemed profound, but was actually very simple. Do you understand? "


    Lin Jin let out a long sigh, "Listening to Monarch, you have cultivated the dao for ten years. However, to what extent have you cultivated it to? You have complete control of your body? "


    Zhou Ji shook his head.


    Even though I have cultivated under my father''s guidance since I was young, I have too much nostalgia for this world. I have too many distractions, making it difficult for my cultivation to increase. Thus, I am extremely interested in doing business and beauties! Hehe, but it''s nothing. I have to give up too many things to cultivate, so I can''t give them up.


    "Since I still have such a long time in this life, I should be able to preserve my consciousness even if I have to cultivate to a higher level. However, I''ll need a higher skill and a more convenient way to cultivate it!"


    Lin Jin didn''t know whether or not he was speaking the truth, and laughed but did not speak.


    "Right!" Zhou Ji laughed: I''ve told you so much and I still don''t know your name.


    Lin Jin was startled. I also laughed, "My name is Lin Jin. Ninghua ¡ª ¡ª rogue cultivator, although I don''t know the purpose of you telling me all this. But I still have to thank you! "


    "No need for thanks. How about this, we can be considered friends without fighting. Since the < < holly seed s > > manual has fallen into your hands, I have no intention of taking it anymore. For the sake of fellow cultivators, can you lend it to me for an hour?" I also wish to become friends with you! "


    "This ¡­" Lin Jin was a little hesitant. It was fine to let him read the book, but to be friends with him like this was a bit rash.


    However, Zhou Ji could be said to be friends when he interacted with others in the shopping mall in the past, he did not know that Lin Jin valued this point a lot. He thought was unwilling to lend him the books, thus he said: "If you are not willing to lend it to me, then forget it!"


    It was only then that Lin Jin found out that Zhou Ji still had the same idea as before, "Hehe, since you''ve already told me this, I can''t be too stingy, how about this! Come to my room tomorrow and get the book! It''s getting late, and we''ve both gotten into such a mess. It''s better for us to go back and wash up, and meet again tomorrow! "


    Zhou Ji looked up into the sky, and saw that the stars had dimmed. He nodded and said: "Alright, there will be an auction tomorrow morning, I have to get more goods for my shop. How about this, I will borrow some books from you at noon."


    After talking for a long time, although Zhou Ji had a good impression of Lin Jin, he could tell that they had absolutely nothing in common. Although they were both from the same Taoist, they were different people, and seeing that he was not willing to talk about their friends, they did not seem to force each other. However, from their conversation, Zhou Ji could tell that Lin Jin did not really know much about cultivation, and guessed that the strand of will in the book had not been absorbed by him.


    In the blink of an eye, he returned to his original appearance as a young master.


    Returning to his room, Lin Jin felt that there was something strange in his room, he really wanted to think about who had touched the things in his room before.


    However, this night of competition and debate truly made him somewhat tired. In addition, he also had many things to digest, so he did not pay close attention to them. After he went to the bathroom and took a shower, he lied on the bed and thought about what Zhou Ji had said.


    Because cultivation was different from child''s play, and there was too much to do with strength. If one took the wrong path, it was very likely that it would be like Zhou Ji said, and there was no way back.


    Although he thought back to what Zhou Ji had said and realised that there were many flaws in his words, he had no choice but to think of his next step of cultivation ¡­


    Since ancient times, although the Tao Book were millions of people, and the people who had mastered their own cultivation were innumerable, they were all confused by the explanation of the Dao. Other than Master and disciple, they almost never read about it, so even though it was simple, the natural resources of the world were limited, and people''s hearts were different too, if the Taoist really wanted people to think that way about cultivating their Dao, then why would they care about the affairs of the world, why would they care about the dao''s direct ascension, if not, so what if they reveal the secrets? From this, it could be seen that Taoist was also a selfish person.


    Zhou Ji was also not very sensible. Tonight, on a whim, he said these things that he should not have said before, but he confused Lin Jin when he said them. It was unknown whether he trusted Tao Book s or him.


    But this question was so important that even if he collapsed on the bed, Lin Jin could only think about it repeatedly. Even when he thought about it till dawn, he still could not think of any sort of truth, and this was the first time he had a headache thinking this question! Just as he was thinking, there was a knock on the door. Lin Jin used his mind to look through the door and discovered that it was Talking about the Old Man outside.

 C115

    After finishing his bath, his clothes had already been washed clean and dried, so he could not see any traces of it outside. When Talking about the Old Man and him finished breakfast and arrived at the auction house, it was already filled with people.


    Because of worry over the matter of him cultivating, Lin Jin didn''t have the heart to say much.


    However, he knew that Lin Jin walked on a path that was different from ordinary people, and that he did not understand too much about cultivation either. As a result, he did not say much, and only hoped that could quickly resolve the knot in his heart.


    Following the sound of the gavel, the Auction officially started.


    As the dark horse of the collection market in recent years, bronze artifacts had always been the target of high level collectors. Furthermore, there were quite a few quality bronze artifacts that were stolen from the collection in the tomb robber, so as long as a batch of them came up, they would be quickly taken away.


    Talking about the Old Man had a special love for bronze artifacts. After fifteen minutes of working, he had already bought five to six bronze artifacts.


    "..." "Number 34, Octagonal Brocade Bronze Ancient Mirror, starting bid 500 ¡­" As there were too many things in the auction, in order to complete the auction as soon as possible, Auctioneer had already skipped the introduction and directly called out the auction price.


    Hearing the familiar name, Lin Jin suddenly raised his head. On the screen, the ancient mirror was slowly rotating, displaying an unconcealable aura of earth.


    Due to their poor appearance, there were only a few people bidding. Talking about the Old Man knew that this was what Lin Jin wanted. Although he did not know what was so special about this ancient mirror, he still raised his sign and shouted, "One thousand!"


    When the other buyers saw that it was number 43, and that this Ancient Mirror was not a good item, they stopped bidding and successfully won the Ancient Mirror from Talking about the Old Man.


    Talking about the Old Man looked at Lin Jin and laughed: This mirror is strange. "Research it and tell me!"


    "Of course!" Lin Jin laughed and nodded.


    When the Auction was done, because all of the auctioned items were placed together and were transported by someone else for the buyers after the Auction was finished, if they were not going to go and get them, they would have to wait until they were back at the Ninghua. As usual, the Talking about the Old Man made Lin Jin go to the main hall to wait, and once again walked towards the door in front of them.


    Just as Lin Jin was about to leave, Zhou Ji suddenly walked over from behind.


    "Brother Lin. Please wait! Remember what you promised me tonight? "


    Lin Jin had always been thinking about cultivation, if Zhou Ji had not called him, he would have forgotten about this matter, but Zhou Ji was wholeheartedly focusing on that set of books, if the thoughts inside were not absorbed by Lin Jin, it would have saved him a lot of effort, for someone like him who wanted to cultivate, but also wanted to live a carefree life in the mortal world.


    It was an irresistible temptation.


    Seeing Zhou Ji, Lin Jin suddenly realised: "Lending a book right? "How about this, come to my room after lunch and watch carefully!" That set of¡¶ holly seed s¡· did indeed have many miraculous techniques, but he did not believe that Zhou Ji could understand anything within an hour.


    Zhou Ji immediately said: "Then thank you very much, right. Is Brother Lin going to eat? Should they eat together? I know a few experts from the Taoism in Hu Shan, I can introduce you to them! "


    Lin Jin laughed: "No need, I''ll be going with Talking about the Old Man at noon. You can go first. You can come to my room at one o''clock this afternoon! "


    "Then I''ll take my leave first!" Seeing that he did not want to speak anymore with her, Zhou Ji took the elevator up to the surface and walked outside.


    Lin Jin looked at his leaving back, and only felt that it was mysterious. The secrets he told him at night, was it just to arouse his goodwill, and to let him borrow books voluntarily to read? Or was there some secret in the book that he did not know? Lin Jin shook his head.


    Not long after, the Talking about the Old Man was like yesterday. He walked over with a wood box in his arms. However, this wood box was far worse in comparison to the Tan wood box that was used to store books the day before.


    Because this ancient mirror was not something precious within the antiques that the auction held, as soon as the wood box was in his hands, Lin Jin took out the ancient mirror.


    The Talking about the Old Man called for a few dishes, looked at the ancient mirror in Lin Jin''s hand and asked curiously: "Looking at its appearance, this mirror should have been buried in the ground for a long time, it definitely can''t be some kind of cemetery companion, are you sure you didn''t see wrongly?"


    "I don''t know either." Lin Jin looked up and down while holding the ancient mirror. He casually said.


    Talking about the Old Man was at a loss for words.


    The ancient mirror felt a bit heavy in his hand. Although it was not big, it seemed to be around ten to twenty catties.


    The surface of the mirror was not the usual bluish-gray color, but was a light yellow color that was close to the earth. Moreover, it was stained with rust. If it wasn''t for the Yin Yang Fish pattern on the back of the mirror and its gossipy appearance, no one would want it.


    Lin Jin caressed the potholes on the surface of the Ancient Mirror, which made him feel that something was strange, but after looking at it for a long time, he still could not understand its mysteries. With a thought, Lin Jin immersed his consciousness into the mirror, wanting to see what was really inside.


    Just then, the waiter had already served the food. Talking about the Old Man called out to him a few times, but he did not reply, he was still able to see through everything, he shook his head and laughed, then without being polite, poured himself a cup of wine and continued to eat.


    Lin Jin''s consciousness sank into the ancient mirror. He felt as if he had entered a layer of ordinary solid state, he examined the ancient mirror thoroughly, both inside and outside, but he did not find anything abnormal. Furthermore, he did not feel any spirit energy fluctuations like the fishing rod.


    Retracting his consciousness and seeing that the Talking about the Old Man had already started eating, Lin Jin shook his head and threw the mirror onto the table, saying in disappointment: "I saw wrongly, it''s just a broken mirror, there''s nothing special about it!"


    Seeing the look in Lin Jin''s eyes, Talking about the Old Man smiled and put down his chopsticks: "Don''t decorate my front, don''t throw it away randomly!"


    Seeing that Talking about the Old Man had intentionally acted like a philistine, Lin Jin laughed: "Your esteemed grandfather doesn''t have any antiques, and still wants them from me. You bought this mirror with my money, it''s at least a thousand yuan.


    It wasn''t a magic treasure. Decorating my small bamboo house is also not bad, haha, at least the Taiji eight trigrams tattoo on its back can scare a few ghosts! "


    "You brat, I knew that you were stingy. I''ll deduct two hundred cultivation fees from you when we get back. Eat quickly!" The Talking about the Old Man scolded him jokingly, but did not care too much, and invited Lin Jin to eat.


    After lunch. Talking about the Old Man did not follow Lin Jin upstairs, but started to chat with another antique dealer who was also from Ninghua. Seeing that the Talking about the Old Man was in high spirits, Lin Jin did not want to disturb them, so he carried the wood box upstairs alone.


    Returning to his room, Lin Jin first took out the < holly seed s > manual. He wanted to see if there were anything special about it besides the contents written, but after looking for a long time, he still could not find anything.


    Another ten minutes passed. There was a knock on the door. Lin Jin looked at the clock in the room.


    "You''re on time!" Lin Jin muttered as he opened the door.


    Indeed, outside the door, there was Zhou Ji with a reserved smile on his face.


    They didn''t say much and just exchanged a few polite words. Zhou Ji then borrowed a book from Lin Jin and read it. He didn''t try to hide anything as he held the book in his hand and started reading.


    Zhou Ji flipped through the book extremely quickly, almost to the point of flipping a page, seeing the expression on his face. He wanted to see what she saw from his expression, but Zhou Ji had a cold and indifferent expression the entire time, and her expression did not change in the slightest.


    What he did not know was that Zhou Ji was currently crazily absorbing the remaining thoughts in the book. On the surface, he could not see much. But Zhou Ji also secretly felt pain in his heart, because he realized that more than half of the thoughts in the book had disappeared.


    Looks like it was accidentally absorbed by Lin Jin.


    However, even if it was the last bit of thought absorbed by Lin Jin, it would still allow him to become much clearer on it. He understood many of the principles that he couldn''t comprehend no matter how much he comprehended in the past.


    For someone like him who relied on his own cultivation experience to cultivate, the benefits he obtained this time was unimaginable. However, to a cultivator like Lin Jin, this remnant will was far less important than the contents of the book.


    After more than twenty minutes had passed, Zhou Ji had already flipped to the last page of the < holly seed s > manual.


    He closed the book. A faint precious light surfaced on Zhou Ji''s face. This was a sign that his spiritual power had risen to another level.


    "Thank you Brother Lin for your kindness. If there is anything I can do in the future, I will help. Just open your mouth! " Zhou Ji said in a serious tone.


    Even though Zhou Ji had said those words to Lin Jin last night, but Zhou Wen had actually taught him a lesson when he was comprehending the Dao. Although he had mastered the arts of body control, he only understood the surface principles, and if he could say it, he would also understand the meaning, but he just could not understand it.


    So sometimes, if you understand, then you understand. If you don''t understand, then you don''t understand. No matter how thoroughly you explain this reasoning, even if your meaning is the same, you still won''t understand.


    was this kind of person. Obtaining the experience left behind by a senior cultivation expert was like Buddhist enlightenment, he used the power Zhou Wen had built up for him in the past and that thought just now to instantly understand everything he had learnt, just like watching a movie of his own life. He felt that everything he had done in the past was ridiculous, like doing business, chasing beauties, scheming and scheming, hoping to slowly cultivate and comprehend the Dao in the future.


    The time before the path of cultivation was the most precious!


    That was the reason why this will that helped him to understand the Dao was so precious! That was why he, who was an expert in calculation, felt grateful towards Lin Jin in that moment.


    This kind of gratitude from a monk was not like an ordinary person''s. Once he had this emotion, it was equivalent to him burying a bond in his heart, which was why he made such a promise to Lin Jin.


    When Lin Jin saw the treasure glow that appeared on Zhou Ji''s face, he immediately knew that something in the set of books had caused his cultivation to increase by another step, and felt it to be a great pity.


    Seeing Zhou Ji''s promise, although it was a pity, he could only congratulate him: Haha, no need to be courteous, congratulations to Gongzi Zhou for raising your cultivation, if there are any problems, I can only hope that Gongzi Zhou will not decline! "


    "Of course! If there''s nothing else, I''ll be taking my leave first! "


    "Hm!" Gongzi Zhou take care, see you out! " Closing the door, Lin Jin started to study the < holly seed > technique again.


    When the Auction returned to the Ninghua, Lin Jin hung the ancient mirror in the middle of the bamboo house. It was right in front of the bed, which added another bit of Dao intent to the bamboo house.


    However ¡­ Because he was affected by Zhou Ji''s words, Lin Jin did not know whether or not he should continue with his cultivation.


    If what he said was true, then cultivating the body control method after opening the Large Circulation would be much more difficult, wouldn''t that mean that the gains wouldn''t make up for the losses? However, up till now, he still did not know anything about the art of controlling the body. Although his strength and agility were on a completely different level compared to an ordinary person, he could do whatever he wanted with it.


    But there was still a long way to go.


    One was like the Tao Book s, where the orthodox method of cultivation was to let nature take its course, and the other was to listen to Zhou Ji and cultivate it step by step until the basic cultivation was complete.


    Both of these ideas seemed very reasonable, leaving him at a loss on what to do.


    In a blink of an eye, another ten days passed and Talking about the Old Man was still as usual. Every two to three days, they would come for an autumn breeze. Just like that, Lin Jin went to the lake to fish and cultivate his lightness exercise.


    However, most of his time was spent on researching the six Tao Book s and the newly acquired¡¶ holly seed s¡·. Although he still only knew a little about the profound Tao techniques recorded in them, he had learned quite a few techniques to use the zhenqi s to turn them into mysterious spells.


    The only thing that gave him a headache during this period of time. The only question left was whether he should continue cultivating.


    Although Lin Jin would rather believe what Zhou Ji had said, he didn''t have a teacher, and he didn''t have any specific cultivation method for body techniques.


    After cultivating for more than ten days, he had gained nothing else apart from a body of boredom.


    Time flew by, and on this night, Lin Jin crazily ran more than ten laps around the entire mountain. He felt that his movements had become more coordinated, and he was much stronger than when he was competing with Zhou Ji over ten days ago.


    The degree of Traceless Water.


    After sweating profusely, Lin Jin took off his clothes and rushed into the lake.


    He stepped on the surface of the water a dozen times, but could no longer lift it up in one breath. He threw himself into the water.


    A cold feeling seeped into his heart, causing him to be much more clear-headed.


    Floating on the surface of the water, he looked up at the sky. The Big Dipper was hanging diagonally in the middle of the sky, emitting bright rays of light. The other big and small galaxies twinkled in the dark. It looked abnormally deep and calm.


    After ten days of not cultivating, Lin Jin suddenly had doubts about the purpose of his training.


    Ever since he started cultivating in junior high school. He had been training nonstop ever since. Apart from the occasional lessons and the daily necessities, everything else was for training. But where was the meaning of training?


    In the beginning, cultivation was naturally for longevity. In order to be superior to others and surpass others, one would no longer be bound by any rules and no longer have any thoughts on what to do.


    But after cultivating, one had to be calm, not delusional, not impulsive, and not feel guilty at heart. And from time to time, they would even go on a rampage. Even though many ordinary people would never have the ability to do so, they would still lose a lot of happiness! Up till now, the purpose of training was as if it was all for training. Once he finished cultivating this level, there was still the lower level. When would he be able to cultivate to the Great Dao and become carefree? Lin Jin was confused.


    In the past, he had doubted the significance of his own cultivation, but it was not as serious as this time. In fact, he was just a young man with a dream in his heart!


    He wasn''t a genius, he wasn''t a superhuman, and he definitely wasn''t some lucky star.


    Although he obtained a bit of cultivation technique and persevered to cultivate it, in his heart, he still felt lonely.


    Who would have known that in his sleep, he would occasionally cry from the memories of his parents, whom he had only seen in photos, and also dream of playing with his classmates from before junior high? But for various reasons, all of this was gone forever.


    Control! How great it would be if he could control all of this! If he cultivated to the peak of perfection, he would be at ease. Not to mention some sacred art, even if he had his own mind, he would still be able to control it with ease. What broad-mindedness, what virtue is good, what spirit is optimistic... My will is my will. I will not be influenced by the outside world and take great care of myself. This is the true essence of cultivation!


    It was just like what someone said, [Who cares about the flood after I die?] Compared to the entire universe, wasn''t the Earth just a tiny dot in a vast and boundless universe? Why would they care about creatures like this one? If so, as long as he and the people he cared about lived a good life, why should he care about him?


    Everything in the world was just like a stray dog! I am heartless, I treat the heaven and earth as nothing!


    Staring blankly at the starry sky, a seed that Zhou Ji had inadvertently planted in his heart gradually sprouted out.


    Stepping onto the shore of the lake, a resolute expression flashed across Lin Jin''s eyes;


    Because there were no electric wires on the mountain, when night fell, Lin Jin used the blackout s that used emergency lights.


    At this time, when he returned to the house, the moment he opened up the blackout, it immediately gave off a green aura of vitality ¡ª ¡ª This was the color that was still off the bamboo, it looked fresh and bright.


    Lin Jin sat on the bed, waiting to meditate and cultivate, when suddenly he saw the ancient mirror hanging in the middle of the room.


    Under the illumination of the bright lights, the ancient mirror began to show a strange yellow-green color, and the uneven spots on the surface of the mirror began to emit a little bit of light under the reflection of the lights, just like the starlight.


    Seeing the specks of light reflected on the Ancient Mirror, Lin Jin suddenly recalled the scene when he was lying on the water and looking up at the stars.


    Why did these specks of light look so much like the stars in the sky? Could it be that these specks of light were not the rust from the ancient mirror, but rather the image of the starry sky that was reflected on it? Thinking about it, Lin Jin immediately took off the ancient mirror and looked at it seriously.


    With this look, he was immediately shocked. The spots on the mirror had actually become exactly the same as the ones on the sky today!


    Just what kind of secrets did this ancient mirror hide?

 C116

    In his confusion, under the light from the blackout, Lin Jin looked at the speck on the mirror.


    However, if one looked carefully, they would be able to see the positions of the various constellations. The most eye-catching one was the seven small, scoop-sized spots on the upper right side of the mirror ¡ª that was the location of the Seven Stars of the Big Dipper.


    However, what surprised Lin Jin was that last time he looked at it, he could clearly remember that there were no these seven small dots on it. As a Taoist, he would definitely remember this point correctly.


    Could it be that he really was a spiritual treasure and he had misjudged her?


    Thinking about it, Lin Jin immediately sent a wave of zhenqi into the Ancient Mirror through his fingers, and used his consciousness to carefully observe the changes in the Ancient Mirror.


    But a wave of zhenqi went in, inside and out. It was unknown how many times it looked back and forth, but this ancient mirror did not have the slightest reaction. He couldn''t feel any spirit energy fluctuations either!


    Because he did not charge the mirror for the past few days, after almost an hour of lighting, the blackout''s glow gradually dimmed. Looking at the mirror which was becoming more and more blurry under the light, Lin Jin suddenly carried the mirror and walked out of the house.


    Once he stepped out of the door, he saw that the surface of the mirror had flashed for a moment. He immediately looked down, and saw that the originally uneven and incomparably rough mirror seemed to have become smoother, and on the smooth surface of the mirror, there were glimmering specks of starlight, as though it was another extremely deep universe that existed within the mirror.


    Looking at the mirror, Lin Jin felt as if his entire gaze was fixated on the starry sky.


    Staring at this tiny mirror, it was like looking at the Cosmic Star facing the sky, his gaze was constantly darting between the stars, at the back of the stars. Yet another planet, endless and limitless.


    At this time, Lin Jin had already confirmed that this was a miraculous spiritual treasure. It was just that he did not know what it was used for, and who created it for him!


    After looking for an unknown period of time, Lin Jin''s heart suddenly moved as the zhenqi in his body turned. He lost another zhenqi.


    As expected, this time, there were different changes. As soon as the zhenqi entered the mirror, it disappeared without a trace like a clay ox entering the sea.


    But when Lin Jin used his mind to look, the mirror was still the same as before, there was no reaction at all. Not only that, even the zhenqi that he just gave away had gone somewhere else. There was not a single trace left.


    He looked at the ancient mirror, and lost to an even stronger zhenqi, thus attaching his consciousness to the zhenqi, wanting to see what had absorbed it.


    However, the moment the zhenqi entered the ancient mirror, it seemed like it had entered another space. Once again, he disappeared without a trace. However, his consciousness followed the path the zhenqi was supposed to follow, moving from left to right, and from south to north. It was completely undamaged!


    What was going on? If it was not absorbed, then it was not absorbed at all. If it was not absorbed, then it would not remain even a bit. Lin Jin did not believe this and started to channel the zhenqi in the Ren Du and Du into the Ancient Mirror to continuously inject the zhenqi.


    But for some reason, the ancient mirror was like a bottomless abyss. More than half of the zhenqi were injected into it, and not even a single ripple could be seen. It still looked as bright as the stars.


    If it was a normal person, Lin Jin would definitely not be willing to let so many zhenqi disappear. But now that he had a method to quickly absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth for his own use, and also the support of a Ling Di that had gathered all six suns, wouldn''t he have no choice but to do this?


    Lin Jin became even more furious and decided to follow along with the ancient mirror! He did not believe that he would be unable to fill the mirror with his endless spiritual energy as a shield.


    After a set of nameless fist techniques, the zhenqi in his body instantly recovered by more than half. Holding the ancient mirror. Lin Jin was defeated once again, until the zhenqi was completely exhausted. And then another set of nameless fist s ¡­


    He repeated this countless of times, all the way until the Big Dipper flew to the extreme east, when Lin Jin was almost numb from the loss of the zhenqi. Just as he was about to put down the Ancient Mirror and fight the nameless fist again, the sky suddenly lit up.


    Lin Jin did not know what happened and immediately raised his head to look at the sky.


    Far to the east, the seven stars ¡ª Tianshu, Tianxuan, Phecda, Tianqian, Yuheng, Kai Yang, and Yao Guang ¡ª lit up one after the other. In the end, they connected into a single line, illuminating the entire eastern sky, leaving it bright and without a single trace of darkness.


    After a while, they seemed to be pulled by these seven stars. With the Big Dipper as the center, the countless stars surrounding them also lit up, as if there was a huge star explosion in the universe.


    At this time of night, the people who were still shopping and looking at the stars were still looking at the mysterious and deep sky as they always did, and did not feel any different from before.


    However, in Emei, Green City, Budala Palace, Wu Dang, Mt. Tai, Hua Shan and the countless other spiritual mountains, countless cultivation experts felt their hearts tremble. After using their Heaven''s Eyes to look outside, they were immediately shocked and flew out.


    "There must be a sacred treasure in the sky. What kind of sacred treasure could make all the stars in the sky respond?" On the peak of a certain Kunlun, an old man wearing a grey robe, with white hair and a beard, stroked his beard lightly.


    And in a certain prison in the Heavenly Region, a middle-aged man who was tall and thin was looking at the sky and laughing, "With the stellar mirror out, all kinds of laws will be returned to us. My Heavenly Mai Branch will be revived soon ¡­"


    However, what they did not know was that at the top of the Yuelu Mountains that was closest to Lin Jin, a refined middle-aged scholar dressed in a Chinese tunic looked up at the sky and his heart jumped a few times. He felt that the holy treasure was nearby and immediately calmed down to sense it.


    A few spiritual consciousness s shot out from between his brows and swept across the surrounding area. In an instant, they covered a distance of several tens of kilometers and they were moving even faster towards Man Yan.


    After a while, he suddenly discovered that there seemed to be a strong wave of spirit energy in the northwest direction, which then disappeared. At the same time, another cold wave of spirit energy was transmitted over, causing a strong disturbance to his spiritual consciousness, making him unable to determine his exact direction.


    The middle-aged scholar did not dare to hesitate and immediately leaped from the mountaintop. He actually flew into the air and headed northwest like a meteor.


    Lin Jin looked at the sky full of stars, he did not know what had happened, and only felt extremely shocked.


    Deep in his heart, he could faintly sense that something big was about to happen!


    While he was looking, he suddenly saw a cold light flash under his feet. It was even more dazzling than all the stars in the sky added together.


    He immediately lowered his head to look, only to see that the ancient mirror was glowing brightly, but it was not dazzling at all, and could still see the movement of the stars. Lin Jin was shocked, and thought: Could it be that the strange phenomenon of the stars in the sky is actually caused by this strange mirror?


    Before he could understand what was happening, the mirror suddenly lit up and from the mirror, a dazzling oval white light shone out, enveloping Lin Jin inside. But miraculously, the bamboo house behind Lin Jin did not catch any light, even the walls of the bamboo house were as dark as usual.


    After a while, the white light disappeared, and Lin Jin also disappeared. The stars that were shining brightly also dimmed down, and only the scattered footprints on the black ground, as well as the lackluster Ancient Mirror, were left.


    At this time, the middle-aged scholar felt the fluctuation of spiritual energy.


    More than ten minutes later, a human figure rushed past from a height of more than a thousand meters above the ground. When he passed through this piece of Ling Di, he let out a soft cry of surprise, and then continued flying towards the northwest without hesitation.

 C117

    When Lin Jin woke up, he was surprised to find that he was in a completely pitch black space. There was no light, no sound, and not even the ground under his feet could be felt. He wanted to reach out his hand to feel around, but he realized that he didn''t even have a body left, what existed was only a ball of consciousness.


    He wanted to move, but no matter how he moved, no matter which direction he moved in, he did not feel any signs of moving.


    Moreover, he could clearly feel that this darkness was still slowly but surely compressing and gathering towards his position. The space around him also became more and more oppressive, so heavy that he could not believe that he was still alive.


    However, for some reason, when faced with such a pitch-black darkness, he did not panic in the slightest, nor did he panic in the slightest. Although he felt that it was a bit strange, he faintly felt that it was natural.


    Let him just be cold and calm and feel it all...


    In this incomparably oppressive darkness, even an instant would seem like a very long moment, and a very long time would also seem like an instant.


    At first he thought about it, about why he was there, about how he was going to get out, but soon he realized that it was futile, that he wanted to move his limbs, that he had no limbs, that he wanted to fly out of the darkness with his mind, that he had been flying for ten, a hundred, a thousand years, and yet he felt as if he were not moving at all, that there was no movement of air, that there was no contrast, that he thought he was moving, but in the end he did not know whether he was moving or not, and he wanted to enlarge and shrink himself, but no matter how he enlarged and shrank, all around him was black and empty, and there was nothing but the sense of being tiny himself.


    He wanted to scream again, but he didn''t. Even if he shouted out loud, he wouldn''t even be able to hear his own voice. Thus, in the end, he could only think and recall.


    Fortunately, for some unknown reason, he did not feel any irritation, fear, sadness, pain, happiness or any other emotions. What remained was only a little bit of curiosity. This allowed him to persist in this space.


    He didn''t know if a year had passed, or if it was a thousand years, but he was also recalling the memories. From the earliest memory, until the moment he was enveloped in white light.


    Then there was thinking, thinking about everything: the meaning of animals, the meaning of plants, the meaning of inanimate objects, the meaning of life. The meaning of emotion, the meaning of the world, and the meaning of existence.


    After a long time of reminiscing and thinking, he had learned to forget again, to forget everything that had happened. This included forgetting his own existence and facing this pitch-black and dreary scene like a stone.


    Then, when a thought suddenly occurred to him, he began to recall and think again. And then oblivion again ¡ª he didn''t know what else he could do in this space where there was nothing at all to remember, to think, to forget.


    He was not a philosopher or a wise man, but in this seemingly endless time, he thought over everything he had ever seen, felt, and felt. Then, all doubts and confusion.


    And the pursuit of cultivation had become unimportant. After an unknown period of time, even if it was survival or destruction, it had become meaningless!


    His consciousness, in this constant thinking and forgetting, became chaotic and resolute.


    However, he had recently discovered something more interesting. His heart, which had been still for a long time, had become somewhat more active.


    That was. He discovered that the pressure from the outside seemed to have increased, and the compression speed also seemed to have increased. He just didn''t know what it would be like in the end.


    This discovery. The consciousness which caused him to be unable to sense anything other than emptiness and darkness actually had a sort of joyous feeling.


    However, ever since he made this change in pressure, there had been no change in the entire space.


    After an extremely long period of time, he finally got used to the compression speed and did not care about it at all. He even forgot how long ago he had made this compression speed change.


    It was as if from the moment he appeared in this space, this space had been compressing itself at such a speed.


    However, the change in compression speed did not come to an end. After an extremely long period of time, the compression speed increased again, and then it maintained a constant speed.


    He repeated this countless times. When he was a little tired of it all, the compressing speed of the space suddenly became incomparably fast. The endless space instantly compressed into a small dot.


    Pressure, in an instant, covered his consciousness in a blur, and he felt as if all sides were gathering and compressing towards him, pressing him down to a very small place. At the same time, he felt an endless high temperature and density, which was the only thing he felt outside of his consciousness for the past countless years other than the change in pressure.


    It was a good thing that he did not have any emotions other than his senses. Otherwise, he would have gone crazy from the endless compression and heat, and would have ended up self-destructing.


    Finally, when the dot is compressed to an extreme point.


    The entire space suddenly trembled violently, even Lin Jin''s consciousness had never felt such vibrations before. Following that, he heard a sound that could not be simply used "Boom!" In the space where his consciousness was at, it suddenly collapsed, and he felt as if he had arrived in another space. He suddenly sprayed out all the compressed material from these endless years like a jet, turning it into an incomparably huge star one at a time.


    As for Lin Jin''s consciousness, aside from a portion of its purest mental energy, everything else had also turned into countless pieces, and one after another, they all sprayed out towards the endless space.


    The eruption lasted for an unknown amount of time before it gradually subsided, returning to a quiet void. And at this moment, from what he sensed with his consciousness, the space in front of him had turned into a beautiful and resplendent starry sky.


    Those fiery red and incomparably huge stars were leaving him one by one, turning into a shining dot.


    Light, heat, and sound filled the entire space.


    At this moment, the various emotions that had disappeared since entering the space returned to his consciousness. Under the bright light, he found that he had hands, feet, and a body ¡­


    Recalling all that he had seen, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. Was it for this silence? Or for the rejuvenation of the universe? He couldn''t say.


    This feeling of being moved was like the universe was forcing itself on him, making him unable to resist it, nor did he want to resist it.


    Suddenly, he felt a metallic vibration behind him.


    Subconsciously turning his head to look, he saw a vaguely familiar small bronze mirror quietly hanging in the sky, reflecting the images of the stars as they left ¡­

 C118

    Lin Jin wanted to grab hold of the mirror, but when he extended his hand, it seemed as if it passed through a condensed flow of air, the mirror surface lightly shook for a moment, and then became calm again.


    It was only an illusion!


    Lin Jin looked at this ancient mirror that was faintly familiar, wanting to find its memories from the depths of his mind. However, in this space, too much time had passed, and countless times of remembering and forgetting had caused him to forget everything that happened in his life. With the departure of those spirit bodies, only an extremely blurry image remained in his memories.


    The speed at which the stars left became faster and faster. Soon, not even a single speck of light remained, turning into a cloud of light.


    Lin Jin looked at the ancient mirror for who knows how long.


    He was afraid that he would be lost in this chaos for too long, so he could only turn around and sigh as he looked at Cang Yu.


    His contemplation followed the departure of the stars to a place seemingly limitless in the distance.


    In the mirror, the stars gradually evolved into clusters of primordial nebulae, like a chaotic paste. After a period of expansion, the nebulae finally stabilized and stopped changing, but the small nebulae in them, under the huge gravitational force, began to gather in the center and, due to the tide between the nebulae, began to spin faster, eventually forming stars one after another ¡­


    As the stars formed one by one, these primordial nebulae finally evolved into galaxies.


    Lin Jin was infatuated with the process of forming the universe. He didn''t realize that the process of forming the universe had unknowingly been sped up by trillions of times.


    After a dazzling period of time, the initially formed stars finally ran out of energy. Just like the last rays of light, it erupted with a burst of light that illuminated the entire galaxy. After that, it returned to its normal state, eventually turning into a black hole.


    However, this was not the end. After a period of silence, a new star was born amidst the tragic death of the star.


    In a violent explosion, it slowly rose up, and all around it was a large ring of interstellar dust. After several collisions, it finally formed several planets, revolving nonstop around it ¡­


    This process kept repeating itself in Lin Jin''s mind, and the process of the birth and destruction of the star was like a series of flickering specks of light. It kept repeating.


    The Heavenly Dao was like a wheel! Ignore size!


    A phrase mysteriously appeared in Lin Jin''s mind.


    Just as he was in shock, the ancient mirror suddenly flashed again, and Lin Jin''s perception suddenly split into billions of pieces, which entered the countless stars. Finally.


    One by one, races that symbolized intelligence began to develop. These races, regardless of what type of life they were, after obtaining life consciousness.


    They had to work hard to make life better for themselves and their race. No matter how short their lives were compared to the universe, they had to fight with all their might.


    On the other hand, Lin Jin''s previously scattered consciousness had fallen into these life forms, attaching itself to a certain body, and then experienced the course of their lives.


    Under the wondrous influence of the ancient mirror, these processes were like a movie. Lin Jin went through it in his mind.


    In this seemingly endless time, Lin Jin could feel their joy, their sorrow, their love, their hatred, their struggles, their struggles ¡­ Countless emotions.


    However, what he felt the most was the unyielding regret of the lives he had incarnated ¡ª unyielding to the world and incapable of changing it ¡ª at the moment of his death.


    After going through countless cycles of reincarnation, there were finally some intelligent life forms that inadvertently discovered the secrets of the Heavenly Dao. They attempted to absorb the spiritual energy in the universe and comprehend the mysteries of the circulation of the heaven and earth.


    He was constantly strengthening his own life force. In the end, he was like an insect transforming into a butterfly, after a long and arduous cultivation and groping. It had spread its beautiful wings, turned its body into a world, left the small world they lived in, and merged into the great world of the universe.


    However, their lives were too weak after all. Even if they were thousands of times stronger than their original lives, and their lives were countless times longer, compared to this boundless starry sky, the countless unknown things inside were enough to kill them.


    Even if they cultivated to a certain degree and were called gods by these races, in this long period of time, who knew how many times the stars would be destroyed, they would still not be able to escape destruction.


    Infinite cycle of reincarnation, eternal regret! Those threads of consciousness were to be destroyed, and somehow connected back to Lin Jin''s original body.


    Sensing the exciting course of these consciousness, the more wonderful it was, the more unwilling Lin Jin became. In the end, all these unwilling emotions converged into a sea of anger.


    When the anger had accumulated to its limit, it suddenly erupted and spread across Lin Jin''s entire consciousness. In that instant, Lin Jin''s original memories suddenly appeared in his mind, and he held the absolute advantage.


    He suddenly came to a realization. All the things he had seen and felt in these endless years were actually nothing more than consciousness that this ancient mirror had forced onto his body.


    "Broken mirror... Did you suck me into this damned place just to tell me that no matter how hard I tried, all of this was going to go down the drain? "


    Although he had woken up from his stupor and suddenly realized that this was just an illusory space, but who knew if the universe in the real world was the same as the one in the illusory space? If that was the case, then no matter how much this great Dao was repaired, it would still be destroyed. The Dao of the Heavens was ruthless. If one cultivated to the very end and used their body to transform into Dao, could they only be like a stone and not suffer?


    How could Lin Jin accept such an outcome? Therefore, in front of the emotions that had been accumulated for billions of generations in this space, Lin Jin was angry!


    Looking at the mirror which was quietly shining with countless stars, as if even a hundred million years wouldn''t change, Lin Jin suddenly became furious, and threw a punch towards the mirror.


    What he was going to break was not this mirror, but the fate that had always been pressing down on him, the fate that made him unwilling to accept it ¡­


    He did not expect that after he punched the mirror, it was as if the mirror had come into contact with a physical body. With a crisp ding sound, it shattered into pieces in front of him.


    These fragments, like a slow motion camera, slowly flew out with his fist as the center.


    At the same time as the mirror broke, the greatest restraints seemed to have been removed from his body, making him feel an unprecedented feeling of comfort, as if he had transcended everything ¡­


    Just as he was feeling this unprecedented comfort, from the place where the ancient mirror was broken, a gentle white light suddenly shot out, enveloping Lin Jin within. With a flash of white light, his figure instantly disappeared from this space.


    Following his departure, the ancient mirror actually began to slowly merge again. It was still hanging in this space, reflecting this space eternally ¡­


    But in the real world, the Ancient Mirror suddenly glowed. Lin Jin seemed to have never moved once, standing on the black ground in a daze as if he just disappeared.


    Looking at the mirror on the ground, and feeling that everything that had just happened, Lin Jin suddenly pointed at the mirror and laughed, laughing till tears flowed out: "Even if it''s like what you showed me, I want to fight against this fate, even if I die, I want to die a brilliant death! You want me to give up on my own accord, but there''s no way! "


    The ancient mirror seemed to have used up all of the spirit energy Lin Jin imbued in in in this short period of time. It did not have the slightest luster, and quietly lied in the black ground.


    However, the moment he reappeared in reality, the few mysterious people who had been watching him all this time felt as if their minds were in a trance. They completely forgot his existence as if they had never noticed him before.


    Lin Jin''s punch in the ancient mirror space had actually broken the line of fate that was indistinctly tied to his body. From then on, it was no longer under the control of fate.


    In other words, all the methods of fortune telling in this world would be unable to calculate his future.


    When those cultivating experts noticed the change in the starry sky, they immediately used their own methods to contact each other, wanting to find out just what happened.


    However, after a brief exchange of words, they discovered that almost no one knew what was going on. However, according to the heavenly phenomena, they guessed that an extremely powerful magical equipment had appeared.


    However, in order to find out what kind of treasure had appeared, they still followed the instructions of their respective sects and convened an emergency meeting of the Taoism which was held once every hundred years. With regards to this kind of treasure that did not know the secrets, they still hoped that it would be in the hands of their own people.


    After all, cultivation was for the sake of longevity and transcendence. If there was a powerful magic treasure, then it could be used to avoid danger during cultivation.


    Moreover, no one knew what kind of treasure it was. If it was offensive and fell into the hands of the Demonic Cultivator, it would be no less harmful to them than the inner demons that they feared to encounter the most in their cultivation.


    His cellphone, network, phone, willpower sensing, all sorts of communication methods spread across the entire China without any care for his life. In an instant, hundreds and thousands of lights lit up the sky above the China region, all flying towards their respective sects.


    A treasure hunt that involved all of the Taoism in China officially began due to an unintentional move by Lin Jin.


    As for Lin Jin, the perpetrator thought that the Ancient Mirror that he obtained was just a miraculous treasure that could bewitch people into thinking that it was just an ornament. After venting his anger, he slowly went to sleep.

 C119

    The first to fly over Lin Jin''s roof was naturally Zhou Ji''s father, Zhou Wen. After Lin Jin was sucked into the stellar mirror, he flew forward for a hundred li, but to no avail. He had no choice but to return along the flight path, hoping to find something.


    As for the place Lin Jin was at, he felt a slight fluctuation of spiritual qi, but there were a lot of places where the spiritual qi was fluctuating. He did not feel anything strange about the place where the spiritual qi was fluctuating strongly, but when he reached the top of Lin Jin''s roof, he could not help but descend to take a look.


    When the spiritual consciousness scanned the area, it immediately discovered that this was the rarely seen Six Suns Land, causing it to be unable to help itself from being greatly shocked.


    It had to be known that although there were quite a few Ling Di s in the Hu Shan area, because of the topography, most of them were intelligent places with active Greenwood Spirit Qi, just like Mount Hengshan and the Yuelu Mountains. Most of them were pretty delicate and pretty and handsome, but to think that the fire spirit Qi here would be alive and rushing into the sky, it was almost non-existent, but it was precisely because of this reason that this piece of Six Suns Land was even more valuable.


    Sensing that Lin Jin was sleeping, Zhou Wen''s current abilities were much higher than him. The spiritual consciousness scanned for a bit, and knew the extent of his cultivation, and could not help but feel that it was a pity that he had taken such a good piece of it.


    However, just like Lin Jin, he did not feel the mysteries of the ancient mirror in the room and did not know that the thing he was looking for was right inside this bamboo house.


    After a slight pause, he leaped up and continued flying back.


    In the morning of the second day, Lin Jin blurrily got up. He only felt a violent swelling in his brain, and after using his mind to check, he realized that his mental energy had been almost completely used up.


    Although he knew that it was caused by the ancient mirror, with the item here, he was not afraid of it flying anymore. Lin Jin immediately sat down cross legged to recover.


    Just as his spiritual energy recovered slightly. When he was in the middle of the air, he suddenly felt an inexplicable pain in the depths of his mind, causing him to wake up.


    Lin Jin used his divine powers to probe, but didn''t find anything wrong with his body. Since it wasn''t something wrong with his body, then could it be that it came from the outside world?


    As Lin Jin felt something in his heart, he must have thought of something. He closed his eyes and started to count according to the book.


    Due to the fist that broke fate among the stellar mirror, it could be said that Lin Jin had jumped out of the control of fate. However, because of this, he was like a bystander that floated outside of fate, becoming more sensitive to the furious fate of this world.


    Following the circulation of the finger arts, Lin Jin''s mind gradually merged with the heaven and earth, bringing out everything he wanted to know.


    A blurry image appeared in his mind.


    In the picture, there was a middle-aged man in his fifties with white hair sitting in a prison. He was beaten up by a police officer in uniform. He was exuding an aura of grief and despair.


    It was obvious that he was unwilling to accept fate.


    In the image, although the face of the middle-aged man was not revealed, from his figure, Lin Jin could immediately tell that the person was his uncle, Lin Zhenbang.


    He could feel everything on the screen. Lin Jin was shocked. When he wanted to look again, the scene disappeared without a trace.


    Although the scene had disappeared, Lin Jin knew what was happening. It was obvious that his eldest uncle had committed some sort of crime and was currently suffering in prison.


    With a slight frown, Lin Jin closed his eyes and started to think.


    Lin Jin was a person who viewed the emotions of the world extremely lightly, but he did not care about this kind of indifference. Whether it was friendship or kinship. As long as he was certain, he would do his best to defend it.


    In fact, he had a lot of respect for this uncle who had raised him since he was young. Especially since he had entered high school, as his cultivation and life experience had increased, he was no longer as withdrawn as he was in junior high school, nor as much hatred towards his uncle as he had been in junior high.


    The only one that could not be opened. Only the thin layer of skin remained.


    Now that Big Uncle is in trouble, Lin Jin naturally cannot sit idly by. After thinking about it for a moment, he came to a decision.


    His hometown was also located in the Ninghua, but because it was in a remote location, the journey to the city center was more than four hours away from the provincial capital. In other words, going back there would take at least five hours of travel, which was also the reason why Lin Jin didn''t go back unless he had no other choice.


    Although he had recovered from the car sickness a while ago, he still didn''t want to take the bus due to habit. Thus, it had been about a year and a half since he had gone back to visit.


    Looking around the bamboo house, he saw that there weren''t many things to pack up. Basically, in the entire house, other than the books, there were only two or three things that were worth cleaning up.


    And after these few days, the contents of those books were basically memorized by him, and he understood the principles behind them. Therefore, Lin Jin only placed the set of¡¶ holly seed s¡· and the six books into his bag.


    As for the other items, the only ones worthy of his concern were the Dragon-Throwing Rod and the ancient mirror of unknown origin.


    As for the other things, he did not expect that they would be gone for long anyway. Hence, he made a phone call to the Talking about the Old Man, told him about it, rented a car, and drove straight home.


    The place that he grew up in, was a small village that was as beautiful as mountains and waters. However, as his Eldest Uncle grew up, when he was ten years old, he moved into the county with his cousin Lin Chen with him. However, it was only here that he coincidentally discovered that the father that he had been calling out to all these years, was actually not his biological father, but his Eldest Uncle instead.


    This incident was definitely an unimaginable blow to the young him. For some reason, his uncle wasn''t willing to tell him where his parents went. Every time he asked, it was to impatiently tell him that they were dead.


    It was because of this that he became colder and colder day by day. Moreover, this cold and detached feeling continued from his introspection until now.


    However, the development of his character was not something that could be done in a day or two. If he could not remove the knot in his heart, then this kind of apathy would become more and more powerful with his cultivation.


    When they arrived at the county city, Lin Jin did not pay too much attention to the changes that had occurred in his hometown over the past year.


    His uncle lived in an ordinary looking commercial house, but this commercial house was the best in the county when they moved here. But now, almost all the buildings were beside it.


    The walls of the room had been darkened by some naughty kids, making it look extremely dirty and messy. Walking to the door, Lin Jin pressed the doorbell and waited outside.


    However, it was as if there was no one inside and no one came to open the door even after pressing a few times. He had also changed the lock. The key from a year and a half ago was now invalid.


    However, this lock was no longer difficult for him. Lin Jin held the door handle, and sent a wave of zhenqi inside. After turning slightly, the lock made a light sound, and the anti-theft door had already been opened from the inside.


    This room had three bedrooms and one living room. The one opposite the door was where Lin Jin used to live, and the one next to him was his cousin Lin Chen''s bedroom. The other room was naturally his uncle''s room.


    However, the floor of the usually clean room was now covered with a thick layer of dirty dust. There were also many messy footprints left behind, as if many people had walked back and forth.


    Moreover, some of the most exquisite furniture had been moved there, leaving only a low set of combined furniture and a wooden sofa.


    As his aunt died too early, Lin Jin had only seen his appearance in the photos. Thinking about it, it was not easy for his Eldest Uncle to pull the two of them together. Slightly sighing, Lin Jin frowned and threw his backpack onto the wooden sofa.


    There was a faint sound of weeping from his cousin''s room.


    Could it be Lin Chen? Frowning, Lin Jin walked towards the crying room.


    Walking into the room, he saw a thirteen-fourteen year old little fatty on a bed by the wall. He didn''t even take off his shoes or clothes, and was just lying there sobbing. And from the looks of it, it was in his dreams.


    "Hey!" Lin Chen, wake up! " Lin Jin patted his fat butt, feeling that his flesh was still the same as before, trembling from above.


    At this time, Lin Chen was in the midst of a dream, and he suddenly jumped out of fright. He looked at the person who patted him with alert, and when he saw Lin Jin, his tears immediately flowed out: "Big brother, you''re finally back. Daddy, Daddy has been taken away by them, wuu ¡­"


    Lin Chen was only three years younger than him, but because Lin Jin was naughty and mischievous when he was young, Lin Chen liked to follow behind him the most, just like a fat little brat. And because Lin Chen was fat, he was always bullied by others, so before he was ten years old, Lin Jin was his guardian.


    Even if it was the first time that he and his uncle were at loggerheads, Lin Chen would always stand on Lin Jin''s side. Unfortunately, at that time, Lin Jin was wholeheartedly resentful towards his uncle, and even Lin Chen had grown resentful towards him.


    However, the current Lin Jin was no longer a ten-year old child who knew nothing and only knew resentment.


    His experience outside the school in the past few years had taught him that there was something else in the world called ''unspeakable, unspeakable''. Other than wanting to know the whereabouts of his parents, his hatred towards his uncle was no longer as deep.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Lin Jin to cultivate to his current level.


    Seeing that both of Lin Chen''s eyes were lifeless and swollen from crying, Lin Jin couldn''t help but think of how he protected him when he was young, and immediately comforted him.


    When he calmed down and asked, he found out that his uncle Lin Zhenbang had accepted bribes for embezzlement. After two months of quarantine inspection, he was finally convicted and locked up by the county''s police two days ago.


    However, he didn''t know what the real reason was.


    Lin Jin could not help but frown and think. In his memories, although Eldest Uncle Lin Zhenbang was a little rigid, he didn''t feel that he was someone who loved money. Furthermore, from the looks of his family, although he wasn''t really rich, he still had a small fortune, so he didn''t feel the need to take the risk.


    Could he have offended someone?

 C120

    Little Fatso Lin Chen was extremely agitated at the moment, and did not think too much about how Lin Jin came in, as he sobbed unclearly, "Big Brother, Daddy was wrongly accused. Big Brother, you have to think of a way to save him!"


    Lin Jin said: "Don''t be in such a hurry, where is Eldest Uncle being locked up right now?"


    "It''s in the county police station. Bro, quickly think of a way. Daddy must have been wronged." Lin Chen took Lin Jin''s clothes and started to wail, tears immediately gushing out like a fountain.


    Originally, ever since Lin Zhenbang was captured, Lin Chen had been thinking of ways to get help from others. But in the past, when his close friends and relatives saw that something had happened to his family, they all hid far away and let Lin Chen touch the dust on their noses. He was a thirteen or fourteen year old child, what could he do? Furthermore, he knew how much Lin Jin resented his father. These two months, he had thought that the grievances with Lin Zhenbang would definitely be investigated, and he hadn''t gone to find Lin Jin.


    To the young him, being caught by Lin Zhenbang was definitely a bigger blow than having the sky collapse.


    Therefore, now that Lin Jin had returned, although he was only three or four years older than Lin Chen, the incomparably despairing Lin Chen, as if he had found a backbone, vented out all of his grief at this moment.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s uncontrollable state of mind, Lin Jin knew that he was saddened to the extreme and had been comforting him the entire time. When his crying voice faded away, she patted his back and said, "Don''t worry, I will save him. Have you eaten in the past two days?"


    "No, I didn''t eat it. I can''t eat it!" Lin Chen sobbed, and was speechless.


    Looking at the time, and seeing that it was almost three in the afternoon, Lin Jin knew that Lin Chen had always been the greediest. He would definitely not be able to take it if he did not eat for the past two days. Ye Zichen quickly took him to a restaurant to eat.


    Afterwards, the two of them found a place by the river to sit down and thought of a way out.


    Lin Jin was only a seventeen year old youth, although he knew a few people in the county, they all knew each other when he went to play with his friends''s houses. If he asked them for help, the treatment he would receive would probably not be much better than Lin Chen''s.


    But before he was clear as to whether his uncle was truly guilty, he was unwilling to seek Talking about the Old Man for help.


    Seeing that Lin Jin was deep in thought, Lin Chen did not dare to disturb him and just sat to the side in silence. Although the river was still clear and the breeze was blowing, he felt that the whole world was under a lot of pressure.


    After sitting for a while, Lin Jin suddenly stood up, "Xiao Chen, I''m going to the prison to see your father. You haven''t had a good rest these few days, so you should go back and sleep first! "


    Lin Chen had visited the prison a few times these few days, but every time he went to the prison, the guards would see that he was still young, so they impatiently chased him aside. I won''t let him in.


    Although Lin Chen really wanted to see his father, he was extremely timid. When he saw the spear-wielding guard glaring at him, he was afraid that he would not make it in time. He didn''t dare to say anything.


    Seeing that his brother was about to go visit the prison, Lin Chen felt a glimmer of hope and hurriedly stood up. "I want to go with you!"


    Seeing Lin Chen''s resolute expression, Lin Jin knew that he could not convince him, and could only nod his head.


    The county prison was located in the outskirts of the city, five miles north of the city. It was called "Bright Prison". Lin Jin had a good classmate who stayed nearby during junior high school and had been there a few times.


    Not long later, Lin Jin and Yue Yang arrived at the "Light Prison".


    At this moment, two young gatekeepers were guarding the door. Seeing Lin Jin and Yue Yang approaching, one of the guards shouted to them: "What are you doing?!"


    When Lin Chen heard his voice, his body shivered and he immediately hid behind Lin Jin.


    Sensing his brother''s fear, Lin Jin said calmly: "I''m here to visit!"


    The guard sized him up and said in a muffled voice, "Do you have an entry permit?"


    Lin Jin had never been to this place before, he did not expect to need a certificate to enter or leave the prison, so he could only shake his head. But the guard seemed to be new. It made sense.


    He pointed to a small house at the side and said, "If you''re visiting, please take your ID card to the office over there to go through the procedures!"


    "Oh!" I heard you asked for ID. Lin Jin''s face could not help but turn black.


    Because his ID card had been stolen from the train, there was no time to repair it. Helplessly, he could only bring Lin Chen back.


    Seeing his ugly expression, Lin Chen asked curiously: "Big brother, why don''t you go and complete the procedures?"


    "I didn''t bring my ID card!" Lin Jin said helplessly.


    "Then are we unable to enter?" Little Fatso''s heart sank, and his eyes turned red again.


    "Un, let''s go back and think of a solution!" Lin Jin had no choice but to follow Lin Chen back to his home after taking a look at the terrain of the prison.


    Even though walking back and forth for ten miles wasn''t a long distance, to Lin Chen, the little fatty who only ate once every two days, it was still a long distance. After returning home, he cried for a while and before long, he fell asleep on his bed ¡­


    When he thought about the scene of his Eldest Uncle getting beaten up, Lin Jin didn''t know whether he should call the Talking about the Old Man to help. He picked up the phone and put it down, seemingly hesitating to call.


    In a place like Hu Shan, bureaucracy was extremely serious. Basically, every place had its own local power, maybe the backer of a small official was a big shot in the province. He was afraid that his big uncle had offended some powerful person, bringing the Talking about the Old Man in to harm him.


    After all, the Talking about the Old Man was an underworld power. For the current China, this kind of power was better off not seeing the light of day.


    If only he could pass through walls like the Teacher Wu, who knows how he managed to do it! Looking at the wall, Lin Jin was deep in thought.


    But after looking for a while, for some reason, Lin Jin suddenly felt that the wall had become thinner, and he could see a bit of snow-white light. At first, he did not notice this, but after a while, the light became stronger, and the wall became thinner and thinner like a layer of fog.


    Suddenly, Lin Jin felt a light in his mind. A large oval hole had actually appeared on the wall.


    In that large hole, he saw the green mountains across the river, verdant and bright.


    Lin Jin stared at the big hole in shock.


    Walking to the opposite wall, Lin Jin reached his hand into the big hole. His hand stretched out without any resistance, and he even felt the wind blowing outside.


    The moment his cultivation level increased, the innate technique would appear. Could it be? This was the Wall Piercing Technique? Withdrawing his arm, Lin Jin was shocked to the point that his mind was in a mess.


    Without waiting for him to understand, the scenery outside slowly dimmed and turned back into a snow-white wall.


    However, there were many things in this world that science could not explain to begin with. As a person who did not care about science, Lin Jin believed that existence was reasonable, so he did not think about the principles behind these abilities.


    Moreover, he knew that this sacred art would slowly appear in his body, so he wasn''t as shocked as an ordinary person would be.


    But what shocked him was ¡­ Why would such a sacred art appear in his body for no reason when his cultivation base was not high enough? Surprised, Lin Jin thought for a long time but still couldn''t find a reasonable explanation.


    However, there was no point in thinking about it now. What was important was the function of this sacred art.


    When he thought about how he could use this kind of sacred art to get through prisons, Lin Jin couldn''t help but feel excited.


    But how did this divine ability appear? Seems so. Just then, he seemed to be thinking about Teacher Wu''s Wall Piercing Technique, and the wall started to thicken.


    Thinking about it here, Lin Jin immediately followed his train of thought, and imagined the wall becoming thinner. When his mind calmed down.


    As expected, the light once again shone through, and because Lin Jin was focused on thinking about it this time, the speed at which the walls thinned was at least twice as fast as last time.


    Seeing this scene reappear in front of him once again, although Lin Jin was mentally prepared for it, he still couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised.


    However, after trying it out a few times, Lin Jin suddenly remembered that if he wanted to go to prison to find his uncle, this divine ability alone was not enough. At least. When Wu Song brought him out, none of the guards saw them.


    Which is to say, if he wanted to successfully enter, he would need at least the invisibility. Otherwise, he had to have the ability to affect the minds of others, making the guards think that he was one of them.


    He suddenly thought of a story. It was about the Second World War, about the great master of psychic arts, Wolf Mason, who claimed to be the world''s weirdest man, being imprisoned on charges of "heresy" against the Red Army. Stalin did not believe he had psychic arts at all.


    He intended to expose his lies. He was ordered to withdraw a hundred thousand rubles from a financial institution in Moscow within three days.


    That bank is heavily guarded. There were a lot of guards, but Mason walked in right in front of them.


    None of the guards stopped him, and Mason handed a piece of paper to the cashier, who, as if possessed, handed him a pile of one hundred thousand rubles. Stalin lost and decided to try again, to let Mason escape from prison and meet him.


    The prison was heavily guarded, guarded by bold guards everywhere, and the Kremlin, where Stalin lived, was provided with extra guards. But before Stalin had a chance to give the order, Mason appeared before him.


    It turned out that when he had broken into the Kremlin, he had used his mind to change the minds of the guards to make Mason the head of the Soviet secret police, Dzerzhinsky.


    It seems that there are also many experts in foreign countries who understand divine abilities!


    Lin Jin suddenly thought, could this sacred art be created by willpower? As long as one''s will was strong to a certain degree, it could affect matter and the thoughts of others?


    Then, wouldn''t it mean that he would become invisible if he thought that no one else could see him?


    Thinking of that, Lin Jin immediately tried to use such thoughts as "I am invisible" and "I am invisible" to think. After a while, he looked at the huge mirror in the living room and found that he was no longer there.


    Lin Jin''s heart was overjoyed. He immediately maintained this state and walked to Lin Chen''s room, then forcefully slapped his butt.


    "Who?" Receiving the sudden blow, Lin Chen''s body bounced, and he suddenly turned around, looking around, and even touched his head.


    It was obvious that he did not see Lin Jin.


    Lin Chen was so tired that he thought that Lin Jin hitting him was just an illusion. He mumbled a few sentences and went back to sleep.


    "It''s a success!" Back in the living room, Lin Jin started to practice the two abilities seriously.


    Waiting until night, Lin Jin pulled Lin Chen up to eat a midnight snack. After he slept soundly, he went out alone at around one in the morning and walked towards the prison.

 C121

    The county town was not like a city, where there were not that many colorful nightlife. When it was 12 o''clock, there were basically no one on the street, and by midnight, there were only a few pedestrians. In the whole street, there were only a few people who came home too late due to playing cards and a few stray dogs.


    At the beginning, Lin Jin still walked obediently, but as soon as he left the range of the city, he activated his zhenqi and flew towards the prison like a sharp arrow.


    Five miles of road passed in an instant. Under the cover of the night, only a few lights came from the prison. The rest of the prison was covered in darkness. The houses in the prison were like beasts crouching in the night, eerie and scary.


    When Lin Jin had come to his classmate''s house to play, he had heard his classmate boast about how in the 1960s, this prison had held countless criminals for over forty years, and many of them had been wrongly accused among them. As a result, when night came, there would be ghosts that would wander around the prison wailing and wailing.


    At that time, Lin Jin was still young, and he somewhat believed that there was a ghost in this world.


    However, when he arrived and saw the situation in and around the prison, he somewhat trusted his classmate''s words.


    This was because he was still 300 meters away from the prison. Standing on top of a small hill, he felt a wave of chilling cold assail him. Under his curiosity, he couldn''t help but channel his Qi into his eyes. Closing his eyes, he drew an incantation in front of his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, he saw that there were two buildings in the prison, one located in the southwest and the other in the northwest.


    Just like the fog he saw on the surface of the lake every morning in front of the bamboo house, it was rolling up and down on the roof.


    What was going on?


    He quickly looked around at the topography and the location of the building in the prison, as per the Wind and Water Theory.


    He looked around and found that the prison was surrounded by small hill. In addition, there were only some wild grasses growing randomly, but not a single tree more than three meters tall. It seemed incomparably desolate.


    As for the houses in the prison, although they were constructed in a disorderly fashion, there were still two newly built buildings. The few old houses seemed to be connected to the few small hills outside the prison, but they were clearly arranged to form a nine meridian area.


    This kind of terrain with nine veins that gathered Yin energy was an extremely dark and evil terrain that Lin Jin saw in a secret Wind and Water Scripture. Once this type of terrain was formed, the yin evil qi in all directions would be constantly attracted to a certain location on this terrain, and eventually form a place with extreme Yin energy.


    And this kind of place with extreme Yin energy was the place where the corpses were kept in folklore. In other words, it was a place where corpses were reared.


    As long as a dead person was buried in a place like this, his body would not rot, and his hair and nails would grow like a normal person''s, until he became a zombie a hundred years later.


    According to the concentration of yin qi here. Lin Jin reckoned that as long as they stayed here for more than three years, they would be the healthiest people, even if they trained everyday. There would also be some minor problems with his body that would cause it to become weak.


    Not to mention the prisoners in prison.


    However, he didn''t know who could be so wicked! Lin Jin sighed, then ran towards a wall.


    It was none of his business. He did not want to solve the prison''s feng shui problem, and he would not care about such things.


    Arriving at the wall, Lin Jin used his thoughts to think about how the wall had thinned out and disappeared. After a while, a large hole just happened to appear on the wall that would allow him to pass through. Lin Jin was neither sad nor happy, he was afraid that the fluctuations of his emotions would cause his sacred art to disappear.


    He quickly hid himself and entered the cave.


    However, once he entered, he was at a loss. Looking at the buildings on all sides, Lin Jin didn''t know how to go and find his uncle. He was at a loss for words.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t use Finder s to search for it, but that Finder had a special characteristic, which was that it would emit a kind of white light when flying, even though it didn''t look conspicuous during the day''s white light. But at night.


    It was something extremely eye-catching. He didn''t dare to use it within the prison.


    Helplessly. He had to walk down the corridor, thinking of where the prisoners should be locked away, to the buildings.


    After all, it was night and the criminals were all asleep. Although Lin Jin''s hearing ability was extremely strong, it was still difficult for him to find his uncle''s voice within the snores.


    After going through a few corridors like the one where he was locked up last time, Lin Jin still found nothing.


    Furthermore, there was only a room number outside of the prison and no convict''s name was present. He couldn''t just go to each room and knock on those doors, and ask "is Lin Zhenbang here"!


    After searching for over an hour without any clues, he could not help but curse at himself for not making a decision. He did not think that he would come here after finding out where his uncle was being held.


    After looking for a while longer, time seemed to have passed. Lin Jin cursed himself and turned back.


    He was about to walk out of the prison when he heard a low buzzing sound coming from somewhere in the prison.


    What was that sound? Curious, Lin Jin listened for a while, then walked towards the source of the voice.


    Following this voice, he arrived at the center of the two buildings that were exuding a thick baleful aura, which was under the newly built building.


    At this moment, the voice became clearer and clearer. If he listened carefully, this voice was like a strange song, gently humming, giving him a feeling of wanting to sleep.


    But when Lin Jin caught up, the voice suddenly became ethereal, as though he was upstairs, as if he was inside a building, and was unable to find the source of the voice.


    Lin Jin immediately used his awareness to look inside the building. He discovered that the entire building was filled with prison guards, and all of them were sleeping like pigs. No wonder there were no sounds or movements.


    But as he listened, Lin Jin unconsciously yawned, making him want to immediately lie down and take a nap. Moreover, the desire was growing stronger and stronger.


    Just as he was about to lie down and lose control of his consciousness, the endosperm in his dantian suddenly shot out a stream of hot air that pierced through his meridians and woke him up.


    Could it be that this sound was a kind of bewitching song that could charm one''s mind? He quickly controlled the zhenqi and started to circulate it through his meridians.


    A wave of cold air flowed through his body, clearing his mind.


    Since he knew that this sound could enchant the mind, the zhenqi did not dare to stop and continued to circulate its energy.


    His body and spirit immediately became extremely tense. Under this extremely concentrated state of mind, he finally felt the terrifying and dangerous aura that came from this voice.


    He looked around and saw that in the whole prison area, many black gas s were coming out from the soil and rocks and floating towards the building.


    When they reached the edge of the building, the black gas began to spiral around the building. Looking down from the sky, it seemed like a giant black hole that was constantly spinning, looking extremely sinister.


    Even with Lin Jin''s current cultivation, he could still feel waves of terror from the evil energy contained within these black gas. Because the total amount of these auras, was actually not inferior to the total amount of spirit energy that his Six Suns Land was emitting from his exterior.


    However, he was even more curious. Just who had made this sound? What kind of sacred art was it to be able to gather such a large yin evil qi?


    Looking towards the sky, he saw that the entire sky was covered by a pitch-black yin qi, and not a single star could be seen. However, Lin Jin remembered that when he came here, the sky was bright, and it was clear that it was a rare good weather.


    Seeing this kind of terrifying situation, he secretly wondered if some Demonic Cultivator was doing this. If it was, then from this kind of powerful momentum, it seemed that this Demonic Cultivator''s cultivation was at least a lot higher than his.


    He had wanted to leave so as not to get into trouble.


    However, from the looks of the scene, the entire prison had been enveloped in this unknown spell. If it really was some powerful demonic technique, then even his uncle would not be able to escape.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to stay and see what was going on.


    At this time, the yin evil qi outside the building became more and more thick, and their rotation speed also seemed to be faster. From the point of view of the scene


    Lin Jin guessed that the person who cast the technique should be on the roof of the building. In order to see the entire scene and not alarm him, Lin Jin hid himself and carefully snuck towards the new building beside the building.


    Walking to the side of the building, Lin Jin carefully looked around. Seeing that there was nothing abnormal, he used the lightness exercise to nimbly climb up the stairs from the back of the building.


    Climbing to the top of the building, he realized that this building was a level higher than the building opposite the black gas. This made it easier for him to peek at.


    As they were both cultivators, Lin Jin bent his waist just in case. He then lightly walked to the side of the building, stretched out half of his head and carefully looked at the roof on the opposite side.


    Looking over, Lin Jin''s heart suddenly jumped, a layer of dense perspiration formed on his body.


    On the opposite floor, there was a skinny man dressed in black who was sitting in a strange posture in the air, slowly spinning in the air at the same speed as the black gas.


    And his mouth was moving silently. The sound had obviously come from his mouth.


    However, what made Lin Jin''s heart race was that when Lin Jin stuck his head out, that man coincidentally turned to face him from the side, and looked at him with an incomparably cold gaze ¡­

 C122

    At first, Lin Jin thought that he had been discovered, but he did not dare move an inch.


    But when he looked into the eyes of the Black Freak, Lin Jin realized that he had worried for nothing.


    It was because the Black Freak''s eyes did not open. From the location of the eyes, Lin Jin saw two balls of black gas s that were so thick that they were like two black gems covering his eyelids, emitting waves after waves of cold light. No wonder Lin Jin thought that he had seen himself.


    However, seeing his appearance, Lin Jin was still shocked. With a glance, it was as if all the muscles on his face had shriveled up, leaving only a layer of skin on top of his face.


    However, there was a handsome, straight nose on his face. It was incomparable to his current appearance, making him look extremely strange.


    Although the Black Freak''s spinning speed was not fast, it was not slow either. Lin Jin had just sized up the Black Freak when he spun around, only to see a long caped monster dancing in the air.


    The Black Freak spun a few more rounds, and then, as if the song had reached its end, the voice coming out of his mouth became louder and louder. Every tone was much higher than the previous one, and it was definitely not inferior to the high pitch when Pavarotti sang the high note C.


    As time passed, his high-pitched voice echoed throughout the prison. It was loud like the sound of metal clanging. However, there was a sense of evilness coming from it that made people feel suffocated.


    As for the black gas that were spinning downstairs, they kept increasing their speed as they sang. With a swooshing sound, the mountain rose to a height of nearly ten meters.


    Speaking of which, if this Black Freak could produce such a low pitched voice, if he walked onto the international stage, it would definitely make all the people who liked opera go crazy. Unfortunately, in the entire prison, the only person who could hear his voice awake was Lin Jin, the only person who could hide at the side and peep but did not know how to enjoy the music.


    When the tune reached an extremely high pitch. Abruptly, Lin Jin saw a cold light flash in front of him, and that person abruptly opened his eyes, falling down from mid-air.


    Seeing that, Lin Jin immediately retracted his head and hid.


    The singing suddenly stopped, and the entire space seemed to emit a buzzing sound. Even the rotating black gas was also shaking. It showed the power of the last note he hummed.


    Once again, Lin Jin peeked his head out to peek, only to see Black Freak holding a five foot long pure black flag. He drew circles on his head in a mysterious way, constantly drawing circles.


    And those black gas downstairs, followed the movements of the flag in his hand. He kept throwing them into the circle his banner had made, forming a dark vortex three feet above his head.


    Seeing his actions, Lin Jin unconsciously frowned. He could completely feel that as the number of black gas in the circle increased. An overwhelming sense of oppression gradually spread out from the circle.


    The Black Freak seemed to be struggling to dance. Although he could not read much from his expression, the speed at which he was waving the flag became slower and slower, as if he was stirring up a ball of extremely viscous mud.


    Seeing that his expression became extremely heavy, Lin Jin knew that this spell had reached a critical juncture. He guessed that he definitely did not have the ability to pay attention to the situation in the outside world at this time, and immediately activated his zhenqi. He used a defensive spell that was recorded in the book as a precaution.


    As he cast the spell, some of the surrounding spiritual energy was attracted by him, forming a strong layer of air around his body.


    Because of this technique, the black gas downstairs also fluctuated. The Black Freak seemed to have detected something and the flag that was waving slightly paused for a moment, as he scanned his surroundings vigilantly.


    But whether it was because Black Freak used up too much energy, or because of Lin Jin''s invisibility, that Black Freak felt that it was a little strange. However, no one had noticed his existence. He only glanced at his surroundings and then continued waving the flagpole.


    Seeing that all the black gas downstairs had thrown themselves into the small circle above Black Freak''s head, Lin Jin did not know what to do either. After all, he didn''t even know what spell this person was currently casting. He didn''t know if it was good or bad.


    Naturally, there was no reason to stop or destroy it.


    Half an hour later, the last bit of black gas finally entered the small circle.


    Lin Jin didn''t know when this spell would be activated, and looking at the situation on the other side of the stairs, he didn''t dare to be distracted at all.


    When the Black Freak saw that all the black gas had been pulled into the whirlpool, he heaved a sigh of relief and quickly waved the flag a few times.


    Streams of black Qi streaked across the sky, immediately forming a mysterious pattern that wrapped around the vortex formed by the yin evil qi.


    After a while, the black Qi tornado in the air gradually became smoother, like a black basketball. However, the occasional aura that emitted from it made Lin Jin, the person who was about to enter the Large Circulation, feel a sense of fear.


    With so many yin evil qi gathered in one ball, he dared not imagine what would happen if it exploded.


    However, the Black Freak''s technique was not finished yet. When the black ball was formed, he took out a pill from his bosom and threw it into his mouth, then suddenly sat down on the ground and recovered his luck.


    However, it seemed that his method this time had consumed too much spirit and zhenyuan, and swallowing the pills did not seem to have the desired effect. When he stood up, his body was even a little unsteady, and he swayed a few times.


    Next, he touched his waist, and another white flag appeared in his hand, waving about.


    Aside from the color, the rest of the flag looked exactly like the black flag. It seemed like it belonged to a magic treasure.


    This time, the Black Freak did not even sing a song. Instead, he just weirdly said the six words "Om, Om, Mi, Roar" from his mouth and lightly waved the flag pole.


    Lin Jin felt that it was very strange, this black clothed man was obviously a monk like the Demonic Cultivator, why did he have to chant the Buddhist incantation?


    Before he could understand what was going on, he saw streams of white smoke coming out from the building and spreading to the whole prison.


    Seeing this white gas, Lin Jin couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The black gas was formed from the resentment of the yin evil qi and the dead, but what was this white gas?

 C123

    The Black Freak called out the white Qi, and without hesitation, he waved the flag pole, cleverly drawing out a trajectory in the opposite direction from before, and the white Qi followed this trajectory, forming a line of silk that coiled around the black ball, wrapping it up.


    In the beginning, the white mist seemed to reject the black ball. Although it was wrapped around, but there was always a layer of distance between them, and after every contact, it would move back a bit, obviously rejecting the evil aura inside the black ball.


    Seeing that, Black Freak waved the flag in his hand a few times and immediately chanted an extremely rough incantation. Suddenly, another buzzing sound rose up in the air.


    Lin Jin could clearly feel that after he finished his incantation, the white Qi seemed to have a strong binding force that forced them to suddenly lean onto the black ball and enter into it.


    As the white gas melded into the black ball, the black ball''s rotation speed increased. White streaks appeared on the surface of the black ball, rising and falling as the black ball spun, appearing extremely mystical.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Jin guessed that the white mist must be a type of spiritual energy that was the opposite of the black gas''s. However, he was not sure which spiritual energy it was, since he was not probing.


    Seeing how focused the Black Freak was, Lin Jin looked at him carefully and sent out a thought. He then carefully reached downstairs and wrapped up a bit of the white air around it, then headed towards him.


    To the white Qi in all directions, the white Qi that Lin Jin had stolen was only one in ten thousand. Black Freak did not feel the decrease in the white Qi at all, and continued to wave the flag with all his might.


    As for the black ball, it was covered by this white gas. It seemed to be extremely unstable. Suddenly, its size fluctuated and emitted waves of a terrifying aura. Under the pressure of this aura, even the trees in the sports field could not help but bend down their branches.


    And Lin Jin, this Taoist, was especially sensitive.


    But because of this, he felt the pressure in his heart grow greater and greater. As he watched the black ball grow larger and smaller, he continuously calculated the destructive power of the black ball''s explosion from the amount of yin evil qi he had previously attracted.


    As a result, he came to a horrifying conclusion. As long as the black ball exploded, the entire prison would be covered by it.


    As long as one was infected with this strong yin evil qi, their life would definitely be taken in an instant.


    As for the Taoist, Lin Jin, because of the difference in nature between the yin evil qi in his body and the yin evil qi, as long as he was hit by the explosion of the black gas, and the protective spell he used just now lost effect, the best result would be a Qi deviation.


    Thinking of this, Lin Jin''s head was covered in a layer of cold sweat. If his uncle wasn''t here, then it would be for the sake of his own life.


    He would definitely slip away without any hesitation, not caring about what kind of evil technique Black Freak cultivates! Unfortunately, because of his uncle, he could only stay and watch the situation unfold.


    At this moment, the ball of white gas had already been moved in front of him. Lin Jin immediately pulled back, focusing all of his attention on the ball of white smoke.


    However ¡­ To a Taoist like Lin Jin, the willpower was a spiritual power that was controlled using one''s consciousness. It was like a person that could not see through one''s hand, and could control and affect objects in the outside world.


    That was to say, the moment Lin Jin''s consciousness left his body, he would feel like his entire body was an empty shell, and would not have any sort of feeling at all, just like when he was on the train to Shengdu where his consciousness was stolen from his body and he would not be able to sense anything.


    Therefore, leaving the body of consciousness required a long period of preparation and a high level of security before it could be carried out, while the willpower could leave the body at any time.


    But because of this, compared to consciousness, the abilities of the willpower was much more mysterious. Although some places could make Lin Jin invisible, for example, the ability to observe matter or spirit energy was much less than the ability to sense.


    Therefore, according to his willpower, he could tell that the white aura was Yang type spiritual energy. However, it was unclear which type it was. At this moment, more and more white gas gathered there.


    The black gas in front of the black-clothed man had completely disappeared as well, as he revealed a serious expression. It won''t be long. This spell would reveal its truths.


    Lin Jin did not dare hesitate, and used his consciousness to analyze the nature of the white gas.


    Compared to when he was in contact with the spirit energy of nature and the fire element of the Six Suns Land, the spirit energy was much more vigorous and rich, and was more suitable for the human body to absorb. Furthermore, it also revealed a very familiar feeling.


    He could not help but feel curious: what kind of spiritual energy was this? He had never seen her before, so why did she feel so familiar?


    His heart was moved, he immediately stretched his head out, carefully avoiding the Black Freak''s possible gaze, and looked towards the source of the white mist.


    When he saw it, he was shocked. Other than the building where the Black Freak was located, there were no signs of anything else outside. The white air came from other buildings, which were where the criminals and the prison guards lived.


    He immediately understood! That white mist was actually the life force of a human body. Although it was not a rare thing to get angry, and everyone had it, it was extremely difficult to extract words from it.


    This was because this life energy was also the foundation of human existence. It originated from the blood essence, and other than the time it consumed and other ailments, it was extremely difficult to separate from the human body.


    Looking at the situation now, it was clear that the black clothed man''s spell had already been executed midway, and the white mist was being attracted over faster and faster.


    However, although the amount of anger he got from him was not much compared to the black gas, and the effect of spreading it onto so many people in the prison wasn''t that big, it was still compared to the prison guards and those prisoners with good physical qualities! But his uncle was already so old and had just encountered such a great change, yet he was beaten up. The more anger he lost, the more it would take his life. No wonder even though Old Man heard that this prison didn''t have much violence, the death rate was extremely high. It was most likely due to this black clothed man using this evil Yin technique.


    Furthermore, he had also learned from the books that this method was the most taboo method in the Taoism. If anyone found out about this, they would definitely be hunted down and killed by the Taoism.


    He had no idea who the Black Freak was, to actually not be afraid of being discovered using such a method.


    Could it be that he had set up some kind of Qi isolating array in the prison, so the other Taoist were not afraid of detection?


    Lin Jin thought. He split up the willpower and rushed out of the prison.


    A distance of over a hundred metres could be covered in a blink of an eye. However, once he arrived at the perimeter of the prison, he found that his willpower could not penetrate any further. It was obvious that he had encountered some kind of Inhibition.


    At the same time, when his willpower reached the edge of the prison, the Black Freak suddenly waved his hand in a few mystical prints in the air and stopped.


    Only the black and white ball was still spinning in the air.


    Lin Jin still did not understand what happened.


    The Black Freak suddenly stuck the flag into the ground, he turned and headed towards where Lin Jin''s intent was. He released a loud and clear voice that sounded like metal, "is concocting pills here, I wonder who is the master here, please come out!"


    Hearing his shout, Lin Jin could not help but feel that it was a little strange.


    Lin Jin hurriedly pulled back and nodded, exposing only a small half of his eyes. He looked towards the place where the Black Freak was located with all his concentration.


    But after a while, there was only silence in the air, not a single sound could be heard.


    Black Freak looked at the spinning black and white ball and seemed a little anxious. He shouted again, "Friend, if you are not planning on passing by.


    Since you are unwilling to speak, I will not force you. But on account of Black Witch King''s face, I hope my friends can give me some face. Do not disturb me when I am concocting pills. I thank you! "


    Lin Jin saw that his tone was filled with righteousness. If he did not know that he had extracted the life from a living person, he would have thought that he was some righteous character! Furthermore, he said that he was concocting pills. He said that there were no pill furnace s and no fire art, but he was concocting some pills. Could it be that the pill he refined was actually that round ball made from yin evil qi and Qi?


    After Lin Jin heard this, he cast his gaze towards the sphere with intersecting black and white Qi.


    But when he saw the ball spinning in mid air, Lin Jin could not help but believe in his words. Look at that ball.


    Although it was a bit big, it did look a bit like Dan? If it really was Dandi, he didn''t know what kind of pill it was.


    Lin Jin started to think about the principle of pill refining.


    According to the normal method of refining in the Taoism, one would have to throw some objects with extremely high spiritual energy content into the pill furnace and use their own True Fire to refine the spiritual energy and form some sort of medicine with special effects.


    However, there was another method to concoct pills that was recently recorded in a chapter that was lost in the inner part of "holly seed". It was also an extremely profound pill refining method. It was using the heaven and earth as the furnace.


    Using his own body as a guide and the Yin and Yang Qi between heaven and earth as the raw materials. He would then begin to refine it.


    Using this method to refine a pill, one would have to cover the sun with the shade and combine the heavens with the earth to create a pill that was extremely mysterious. Not to mention a living corpse, it could also directly raise the cultivation level of a monk. It was the best spiritual pill in the world.


    Could it be that this strange person called Hei Jiu had refined such a miracle pill?


    Lin Jin shook his head.


    Although the pill refining methods and raw materials used by this person were similar to those recorded in the books, but he could not believe that Hei Jiu used the kind of pill refining methods that even the holly seed s could not say for sure.


    However, based on the spell he used just now, he must be concocting pills. No one knew what pill he was concocting.


    Not allowing him to think any further, Hei Jiu looked at the ball and saw that it was spinning faster and faster, as if it couldn''t hold it in and was about to explode.


    He fiddled with his feet a few times and raised the white flag again.


    Lin Jin had been paying attention to him and the ball previously, to the point that he did not even notice the ground beneath his feet.


    Lin Jin took a careful look and could not help but laugh.


    It turned out that the nine sides of the flagpole had been set up with a Confining God Formation. This kind of formation had been recorded in a book that he had read before. It was a kind of formation that prevented monks from using spiritual consciousness to peek.


    It used a unique method to place nine flags on the inner formation and then put seventy-two flags on the outer formation. They formed a ninety-nine array formation and attracted a layer of spiritual energy to protect it from the consciousness.


    However, it had no effect on anything. Not even an ant could block it.


    However, this kind of formation also had a warning effect. As long as a cultivator used their consciousness to check which direction the consciousness came from, then the flag that symbolized which direction it came from would release a wave of Spiritual Energy fluctuations to warn the person who laid the formation.


    It was no wonder that Lin Jin did not receive any obstructions when he entered the prison. It seemed that it was because Hei Jiu was too confident in the array formation, but from the looks of it, it could be seen that Hei Jiu had a strong confidence in the Black Witch King behind him.


    Lin Jin finally understood why Hei Jiu was looking that way just now. Wasn''t the thought that he had sent out just now headed in that direction! It seems like he treated me as that non-existent passing Taoist.


    As Lin Jin thought about this, he did not stop refining pills. As he waved the white flag, the white aura was once again attracted over.


    Previously, Lin Jin did not know that he was extracting the Qi from others, so it was fine. But now that he knew that this technique could possibly cause his uncle to lose his life, how could he let Hei Jiu continue to use it?


    But because he could not be sure that his own invisibility could not be seen by Hei Jiu, Lin Jin did not dare to rashly use his own lightness exercise to jump over to interrupt him, in case he attracted the Black Witch King he spoke of.


    But if you can''t use melee attacks, you can still use ranged attacks. Didn''t he just use Zhou Ji to fight a whole night just now? Ye Zichen finally got his eyesight.


    He looked around the top of the building and soon found a brick slightly longer than the palm of his hand.


    Although Hei Jiu continued to wave his flag, he was a little worried about the monk that he thought was hiding in the dark. While waving his flag, he turned around and stayed alert.


    Lin Jin waited until Yue Yang turned to the side and still wanted to turn back, but when Lin Jin aimed at his head that was covered with pitch black hair, he grabbed a brick and threw it over with a "whoosh".


    Hei Jiu heard the sound of something tearing through the air behind him, and hurriedly turned around. Coincidentally, he saw that black brick flying in front of him in the middle of the night sky.


    He really wanted to dodge, but the Profound Qi that he had just used up a lot of energy on had caused his thinking and skill to be reduced by a hundred times. He only had time to shout "not good" before he felt a sharp pain on his forehead and a golden star suddenly appeared in his eyes. He simply fainted.

 C124

    Although the opposite rooftop was not far from the rooftop, it was at least twenty to thirty meters away. Seeing Hei Jiu fall to the ground unconscious, the black ball losing control and spinning in mid air, Lin Jin did not dare delay, and immediately retreated a dozen steps before fiercely rushing towards the roof.


    When he was about a meter away from the fence, Lin Jin suddenly jumped and landed on the fence, and jumped towards it.


    Originally, the maximum distance he could jump from the lightness exercise was about fifteen meters, but with this run, he instantly crossed the twenty to thirty meters and jumped to the side of Hei Jiu who was on the other side of the building.


    Seeing the spinning ball, Lin Jin immediately used the same defensive technique as before. The surrounding spirit energy immediately surged again, and in an instant, a small light sphere appeared in his hands.


    Just now, when he knew that this ball was a pill, he had had a certain amount of confidence to break this ball. The reason why he dared to knock Hei Jiu out was also because of this.


    After that, he would throw the raw materials into it, and use the True Fire to refine the impurities in the raw materials. Then, he would separate the spiritual energy contained within the raw materials and combine the spiritual energy according to the principle of the attributes.


    To put it bluntly, the supreme dan beads refined by the true Taoists were actually half real and half fake spirit bodies formed from spiritual energy. Only those secondary dan beads contained impurities that could be obtained by ordinary people.


    As for this pill, during the refining process, it was further divided into several states.


    In the beginning, when the spirit energy was just refined, it was a mess with a strong binding force binding them together. This binding force was also the reason why the pill refiners would place an array formation on the pill furnace.


    Lin Jin thought that Hei Jiu must have used the two banners along with his strange singing. So it had this effect of replacing the pill furnace and restraining the spiritual energy.


    Afterwards, under the influence of this formation, all sorts of spiritual energy would combine together to form the most evenly matched pill embryo.


    In the process of refining a pill, the embryo would be the most likely to get into trouble. This was because at this time, if one was not careful, they would be able to infuse the spiritual energy within.


    The five elements that apothecaries hated to see the most exploded in its wake.


    But after this stage, the pill refinement could be said to be only half successful, because all sorts of Life Qi had already perfectly fused together, forming a relatively stable state. As long as the alchemist did not slack off and added more heat to condense it, the pill refinement would be successful.


    Thus, Lin Jin could see that when Hei Jiu thought someone had barged in, he had only casually used the pill embryo stabilizing technique. How dare he put down the flag and speak?


    Since he knew that the ball was close to a stable pill embryo, he naturally dared to knock Hei Jiu out.


    However, without the person in charge of refining pills, this stable state wouldn''t last for long. Soon, it would explode due to the pressure from not having a pill refiner to maintain it.


    But he completely knew the principle behind Hei Jiu''s pill refining. Lin Jin naturally had a way to solve this problem.


    Seeing the round ball, he estimated its size and then moved the zhenqi in his hand. He then pulled the light sphere and turned it into a light sphere film that was slightly larger than the round ball.


    Following that ¡­ He opened up a big hole in the light sphere and fiercely placed it on top of the ball, wrapping the ball inside.


    He did not try to stabilize the sphere by wrapping it with this protective spell.


    Once a pill embryo like this was stabilized, as long as there was no external force, there would be a fixed time for it to explode.


    It was entirely determined by the apothecary''s mastery of alchemy. According to Hei Jiu''s change in mood, no matter how stable the ball was, he wouldn''t be able to maintain it for long.


    Judging from the way the sphere was floating, he guessed that there must be some sort of formation nearby that was used to maintain its stability and levitation.


    Just as he wrapped the ball up, Lin Jin immediately looked around the ground. Indeed, other than the nine small flags, there were other dark corners. There was even a strange formation drawn on it.


    Since he knew the purpose of this formation. He didn''t have the time to check what kind of array it was. After finding the Formation Aperture, Lin Jin smashed it open with his foot. Suddenly, a gust of air appeared on the ground, causing a chill to run down his spine.


    Without the help of the formation, the ball swayed in the air and fell to the ground.


    When it was still half a meter from his head, Lin Jin threw out a flying kick and used an inverted golden hook, immediately kicking the surface of the ball! Clang!


    Lin Jin was a person who cultivated in lightness exercise, so how strong were his legs? He had already tested the strength of that layer of light, and the elasticity and toughness of it was definitely beyond what he could imagine.


    Receiving his incomparably vicious kick, the layer of light immediately sank a few millimeters before tilting and swiftly flying towards the pitch-black sky.


    After about two or three minutes, he heard a loud bang in the sky. It was like a thunderclap that shook the glass downstairs.


    Lin Jin directed his gaze outwards, and saw that at the place where the ball exploded, a piece of black gas had risen up like a mushroom cloud, and was then blown away by the wind, disappearing without a trace in the sky.


    The spirit energy in the air was exceptionally weak, he was not afraid that these black gas would scatter to the ground again.


    But seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but be speechless. This thing''s explosive power was actually this great. I really don''t know who would dare to use it after refining a pill ¡­


    As the sphere formed by the aura of the yin evil qi and the living disappeared, the array formation was mostly destroyed by him. After the black gas dissipated, a vast expanse of starry sky appeared.


    In the distance, there was a half-moon that was slightly yellow in color. Aside from the fact that there were no night bugs chirping, the night sky from the rooftop of this suburban area was quite intoxicating.


    However, he was not in the mood to care about these messed up matters. After getting rid of the most dangerous thing on him, Lin Jin revealed a smile and walked towards the unconscious Hei Jiu.


    Since he could use such an evil method to refine pills, it was likely that Hei Jiu was not a good person either. Since that was the case, Lin Jin who liked to rob people would naturally not let him off.


    Lin Jin turned his body over, and faced the specks of starlight that flew through the sky, Lin Jin picked him up.


    Since this guy was able to take out such a huge flag, he believed that there must be some Cosmic Bag like magic treasure on his body. And this was precisely what Lin Jin was missing the most.


    If he had such a treasure, he wouldn''t have to carry his backpack all day.


    After rummaging for a while, he rejoiced in his heart. Sure enough, he found a small bag that was made of unknown material and faintly emitted a wave of spirit energy.


    "It''s you!" After taking the bag off Hei Jiu''s waist, Lin Jin threw it in his hands lightly and kept it in his pockets.


    Refining this kind of treasure that contained the universe was the hardest, and the amount of heavenly materials used was not something that someone like him, who had just stepped into the Taoism, could gather. As a result, after obtaining this treasure, even he, who knew that the Taoist should not be overjoyed or angry, could not help but feel a burst of joy.


    At this time, because Hei Jiu did not have to maintain the formation array and refine pills, under the effects of the pellet he had eaten earlier, he slowly recovered.


    The floor that he had been smashed by Lin Jin, although it would have caused ordinary people to bleed profusely, it was not too big of a problem for him. Not long after, his body trembled slightly and he was about to wake up.


    Lin Jin had no enmity with him, so naturally he would not kill him to keep his mouth shut.


    Sensing the changes in Hei Jiu''s body, he hastily grabbed the black and white flags, and according to the treasure collection technique that Luo Mingdao had taught him, he shrunk and threw them into the bag. He then jumped down the stairs and with luck, disappeared out of the prison and went back home to take inventory.


    Once Lin Jin left, there was no longer any life left in the prison. The mountain breeze blew over, making it seem even more relaxed.


    Being blown by the cold mountain wind, Hei Jiu''s feet moved slightly, following that his hands also started to tremble.


    Not long after, Liu Ming, who had regained some consciousness, felt a sharp pain on his forehead. He couldn''t help but groan as he woke up.


    Looking at the night sky that was filled with stars, a thought involuntarily surfaced in Hei Jiu''s still somewhat muddled mind: What a bright starry sky!


    However, just as this thought flashed in his mind, he was startled and broke out in a cold sweat: Am I not concocting pills? Why was he lying on the ground?


    He quickly got up on all fours.


    He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart as he looked around.


    At this moment, not only did the completed embryo disappear, the two flags he used to refine pills also disappeared without a trace. The pill refining array on the ground was also destroyed by someone''s foot.


    Without caring about the pain coming from his forehead, he quickly reached for his waist. Where the tentacles touched, there was nothing! A bone-deep chill suddenly came from within Hei Jiu''s heart.


    He immediately knew that he had been ambushed!


    Looking at the empty prison and the surrounding hills, Hei Jiu''s black hair rushed up and he roared out loud: "Which bastard dares to ruin grandpa''s good fortune?! Come out and fight grandpa if you dare!"


    However, Lin Jin was already far away, how could he hear his venting? Besides, even if he did hear it, it would only make him laugh.


    In the entire space, only Hei Jiu''s furious voice and those empty echoes that said "if you have the guts, come out and fight Grandfather" could be heard. The sleeping people outside the prison were startled out of their sleep.


    However, in this dream that was sleeping soundly, no one paid any attention to him. They muttered a few words, "Which fool is crazy again?" Then, they continued their beautiful dream.


    After cursing for a while, for some reason, when Hei Jiu saw that no one responded, he actually sat down on the ground.


    However, all of this, Lin Jin did not know.

 C125

    From the time he went to look for his uncle to the time Hei Jiu knocked him out and stole his things, it had not been a total of three hours. When he returned home, it was already dawn.


    As he laid on the bed, Lin Jin was initially overjoyed. Although he did not manage to find his uncle, he had accidentally obtained Hei Jiu''s treasure, which could be considered an unexpected surprise.


    However, when he came back to his senses, he felt some lingering fear. A layer of cold sweat couldn''t help but appear on his forehead.


    If he did not grasp the explosion time of the ball, which was made up of a large number of yin evil qi s and living beings, then wouldn''t the sight of it exploding cost him his life?


    After he finished his fear, Lin Jin rejoiced once more, glad that he had gone to prison today. Otherwise, if Hei Jiu could continue drinking like that, then his uncle would probably not be able to live.


    After washing his face, Lin Jin took out the small bag and looked at it.


    The bag in front of him was the same as the money bag of the ancients. It was tied by a string made of some unknown material. In the golden light of the incandescent lamp, the small bag was a pale yellow, a little rustic.


    However, if one looked at the bag carefully, they would find that the material inside was made from countless small vines that were densely packed together to create a complete object. It was impossible to tell where the interface was. It seemed exceptionally exquisite.


    On top of the bag, the quaint and exquisite combination made Lin Jin admire the person who refined the treasure.


    Holding the bag and flipping it over and over a few times, he found that at the bottom of the bag were the three small words "Cosmic Bag", engraved on five or six rattan trees. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to see it.


    Lin Jin thought that this bag was truly worthy of its name. If he did not know that this was a treasure, who would have known that this inconspicuous bag actually contained the Universe Ring.


    However, this bag was good. But what interested Lin Jin was the contents of the bag. After all, the unknown was the most interesting thing.


    Lin Jin remembered that he had recorded the method to use this kind of extremely rare and indispensable treasure in the < Emptiness Scripture >. Following that method, Lin Jin used the zhenqi to refine the original spirit energy on the Cosmic Bag, and changed it to his own spirit energy.


    As soon as he added his own Spirit Qi, Lin Jin felt as if something else appeared in his mind. He took a closer look. He only felt as if a dusky space had appeared in his mind.


    Inside the space, there was a pile of stuff randomly placed. Other than the black and white flag that he threw in, there was also a black leather cover and a purple gold lining book. It was probably either Hei Jiu''s training method or his pill cultivating method.


    In addition, there were also some strange stones and medicinal ingredients that were of unknown use. However, what made him most curious was the small jade bottle in the corner of the space. Because from the small bottle.


    The spiritual energy that it emitted was extremely strong, and it seemed to be the most precious thing in this space.


    Lin Jin immediately took out a and wrapped it around the bottle, and handed it over to him.


    Once he held it in his hand, Lin Jin immediately felt his heart palpitate.


    Because it had been a telepathic perception just now, it had not been able to accurately distinguish the Qi emitted by this small, pure white bottle.


    But now it was in his hand. He immediately knew what was in this small bottle. This was because he had just seen this aura before. It was the Qi of the unknown pill that Hei Jiu had refined.


    However, compared to the overwhelming aura emitted by the sphere, the aura emitted by the small bottle was undoubtedly much smaller. But even so, Lin Jin did not dare to underestimate the small bottle.


    If he hadn''t guessed wrongly, then ¡­ This small bottle should be the finished product of those pills.


    After thinking about it, Lin Jin slowly pulled open the stopper on the bottle, wanting to see what the pill looked like.


    As soon as the stopper was pulled out, a delicate fragrance wafted out from the bottle and filled the entire room in the blink of an eye.


    This fragrance was different from any other that he had smelled before, because it was a fragrance that directly penetrated into one''s soul. Lin Jin felt that his entire being had become a lot lighter, and felt as if he was floating upwards.


    Moreover, at the same time, he felt that all the zhenqi in his body had been activated, and started to circulate at a much faster rate than before.


    Sensing this strange feeling, he immediately knew that this pellet was definitely a rare treasure, at least, it was not something that an ordinary Taoist could possess.


    He was curious about the Black Witch King that Hei Jiu was talking about, from his tone of voice and his strong confidence. Black Witch King was at least a famous Demonic Cultivator. He didn''t know how powerful she had become.


    However, since he had already gotten himself into trouble, there was no time to think about such things.


    Lin Jin shook his head. He brought his eyes closer to the mouth of the bottle and saw a strange phenomenon.


    In the center of the bottle, there were three thumb-sized black balls that formed a triangle. They were rotating non-stop in the center of the bottle, as if they were living beings.


    Looks like these three balls are pills refined by Hei Jiu.


    However, what he did not know was that this bottle of pills was not actually made by Hei Jiu, but was stolen from his treasure room by his master when he was cultivating in seclusion. Compared to the pill that Hei Jiu relied on to refine while he was still alive, the effect was many times stronger.


    Lin Jin wanted to look again, but the three pills suddenly trembled, as if they were going to fly out of the bottle.


    Lin Jin thought about the black ball exploding just now. Although he knew that the pills had formed, he did not dare take the risk to let them leave the bottle of Inhibition s.


    Lin Jin felt a tremor in his hands, and only after a while did he return to his original state.


    Knowing that the energy in this bottle was too great, and was far from something he could use, Lin Jin sighed and carefully placed the bottle back into the Cosmic Bag.


    As for the two flags, although he wanted to understand the secrets on them, he saw that it was almost 7 o''clock, Lin Jin was afraid that Lin Chen would wake up and see them. He could not explain it to him, so he did not take it out to read.


    With something as good as the Universe, Lin Jin naturally could not leave it empty.


    Before Lin Chen woke up, he hurriedly poured out all the books in his bag. He sorted them out and wrapped them in several plastic bags before putting them all into the Cosmic Bag.


    However, for some reason, when he let the fishing rod in, the moment he put it in, the fishing rod automatically flew towards the bottle. He stopped beside the small bottle, as if he was absorbing the spiritual energy emitted from it.


    However, when he arrived at the place where the mirror was placed, he was unable to place it in any way. Every time he thought about putting the mirror back into the Cosmic Bag, he would feel a suction force from the mirror.


    It was as if the Cosmic Bag did not have the ability to put the ancient mirror inside and the ancient mirror instead had the intention to put the Cosmic Bag inside.


    Furthermore, there were several times when less than half of the Cosmic Bag was sucked into the ancient mirror, and it was all thanks to Lin Jin''s great effort that he managed to pull it out. After trying a few times, Lin Jin was afraid that the Cosmic Bag would be sucked into the ancient mirror, hence he didn''t dare to try again.


    He stared at the ancient mirror. Lin Jin was puzzled.


    Ever since he had been sucked in and released the night before, he had clearly remembered the long hours and countless experiences of life that had been there, experiences that had seemed to have been absorbed into his very bones.


    It made him feel extremely confident and full of confidence. However, for some reason, ever since he woke up from his sleep that day, those experiences were like a series of movies that he had watched for a long time. Until now.


    Even though he remembered there was such a thing, when he thought about it more carefully, he felt that it was something that had happened to someone else. It was a matter that he could not recall, and it had blurred.


    However, these experiences existed in his heart, and no one knew when they would appear again. This kind of feeling made him curious, afraid, and expectant of this ancient mirror.


    He wanted to find out what kind of magic treasure this ancient mirror was, but he didn''t dare to use the same method as that night to test it again. He was afraid that the mirror would suck him in and he wouldn''t be able to get out.


    After guessing for a long time, he still couldn''t recall the origin of this ancient mirror. After all, there were too many secrets in the Taoism and the things recorded on the books were only the tip of the iceberg.


    However, he was sure that there was some kind of mysterious space inside the mirror. Otherwise, it would not be able to attract Cosmic Bag s who had a spatial treasure at the same time. Moreover, it seemed that as long as it was not the time for the night to shine in the starry sky.


    This ancient mirror couldn''t reveal its secrets. It looked just like an ordinary bronze artifact.


    Looking at the ancient mirror, Lin Jin suddenly had a strong thought: Regardless of what treasure he lost, it was all lost. He couldn''t lose this mirror either!


    Just as he was thinking about these things, the sound of Lin Chen getting up suddenly came from the room next door. Hearing the sound, Lin Jin immediately turned off the light and laid on the bed.


    After a while, Lin Chen held onto his lower body and walked towards the toilet in a hurry.


    Seeing her brother walking awkwardly, couldn''t help but laugh. He remembered his habit of peeing in the morning the most.


    pretended to have just woken up and walked to the window and opened it.


    Although he didn''t need much sleep to cultivate to his level, he was still tired after being unable to adjust himself to sleep. However, the cool breeze from the river made him completely sober up.


    Just as he was thinking about whether he should go to the prison again during the day, the sound of water splashing came from the toilet, and Lin Chen walked over with red eyes. Looks like he cried again at night.


    "Brother, you''re up too!"


    Seeing him like this, Lin Jin, who had always been his backer when he was young, couldn''t help but feel a little sad.


    Ever since he was young, this little fatty had always loved to eat and sleep, but one thing was, no matter what kind of delicious food he got, he would always save a portion for Lin Jin.


    He even knew that in Lin Chen''s heart, he was even more imposing than their father, Lin Zhenbang, at that time. And because of this, no matter what, Lin Jin didn''t want to see him get hurt.


    But looking at his current state, it had been at least two days since he slept, Lin Jin really didn''t know how he was able to endure in such a situation.


    "Hm!" "I always get up early in the morning at school, you go to bed first, I''ll blow the breeze!"


    "Okay, then I''ll go to sleep. Big brother, call me later!" With a yawn, Lin Chen walked back to his room in a daze.


    Seeing that Lin Chen had fallen asleep, Lin Jin secretly made up his mind. No matter what his uncle had done, even if he had to attract the attention of the Taoism''s forces, he must rescue him.


    After looking at the familiar scenery on the other side of the river for more than half an hour, Lin Jin couldn''t help but recall the times when the three of them were together in the countryside. At that time, he had still called Lin Zhenbang father, and the three of them were extremely close.


    Other than the fact that he did not finish his homework in school and was occasionally hit in the palm by the strict teacher, he was always happy every day.


    Moreover, at that time, he had many friends as well. Every now and then, he would go to the mountains to pick wild fruits and fish. That kind of carefree and joyful feeling was definitely something the current him could not enjoy.


    It was a pity that with Lin Zhenbang''s promotion, this life of theirs was gone forever. The heavy workload made it so that Lin Jin and Lin Chen rarely saw him a few times a day.


    At that time, he only remembered that he and his brother ate three meals a day in an inn, and their homes were devoid of warmth.


    Especially when he heard Lin Zhenbang talking about his own father, Lin Zhenjiang, to an unknown person on the phone, letting him know that he was actually not his biological son. Lin Jin''s heart, that was so strong that it finally broke out, and he was no longer willing to recognize Lin Zhenbang as his "father".


    He could still clearly remember that day. It was because the black and white television set and the wedding photo of Lin Zhenbang and his wife that was used in their home for more than ten years, were all broken by the berserk Lin Jin that day.


    It was because of this reason that Lin Zhenbang was so angry that he flew into a rage. He used a rod to beat Lin Jin up.


    Furthermore, for some reason, Lin Jin''s personality seemed to be carved out of the same mold as Lin Zhenbang. Although they appeared calm on the surface, they did not reveal themselves, but deep in their bones, they were unusually stubborn. As long as they were offended to a certain point in their hearts, then no matter what, they would not yield.


    Just like that, with the two of them having this kind of personality, neither of them were willing to apologize, so naturally, it was impossible for them to reconcile.


    Even Lin Jin stepping onto the road of cultivation was inextricably linked to their situation.


    Thinking about these things, Lin Jin unconsciously sighed.

 C126

    After breakfast, Lin Jin found an excuse to ask for help, leaving Lin Chen at home. He went back to the prison alone.


    He finally understood. Since he could become invisible, there was no need to go at night. It would be more convenient to find people during the day! Moreover, Hei Jiu had taken away so many lives of anger, if Big Uncle was in an accident, it would be good for him to go and see for himself.


    After reaching the outside of the prison, Lin Jin found a cave and hid himself.


    This time, he did not randomly find a wall to hide in. Instead, he openly walked towards the entrance of the prison.


    Today, the staff members on duty had changed two people, but their eyes were always staring in front of them. They didn''t notice that someone had entered under their watchful eyes.


    When he walked into the prison, the scene was different from the evening. In the middle of the sports field, he saw a group of prisoners, all wearing prison uniforms, being trained under the command of the prison guards.


    However, the people on the field, whether they were prisoners undergoing training or prison guards shouting slogans, were lacking in spirit.


    Lin Jin walked to their side, wanting to see if his uncle was among the prisoners. However, he heard two of the older prison guards complaining.


    One of them said, "Why does it feel so dispirited today? I clearly didn''t go to the Lijiang Grand Hotel yesterday! "


    The other one chuckled, "God knows if you stole it or not. That little girl Feng Yi has such an enchanting skin, I don''t believe you can endure it. "However, I also feel my body becoming a little weak. I don''t know what''s going on ¡­"


    Following that, he heard the guard who had spoken first laugh and scold him, "You brat, you''re still talking about me. I think you''re the only one who''s going to steal food from Xu Yan!"


    As the two were talking, an officer who seemed to be of a higher level walked over. The two immediately shut their mouths.


    Seeing them like that, Lin Jin laughed. Lin Jin naturally knew the reason why they lacked spirit. But from the conversation between the two prison guards, Lin Jin knew who they were.


    If his uncle wasn''t still in the prison, he would have thought that what Hei Jiu had done was no big deal.


    Seeing that his own uncle did not appear from within the group of criminals, Lin Jin did not look at them anymore. He followed the prisoners to walk out of the passage and into the prison.


    In this cell, there were usually several doors that guarded the place, and they were all tightly locked. Without the key, there was no way to enter. Even if they used bombs, they might not be able to explode.


    However, these prison guards and criminals could not even block the door that was absolutely safe in their eyes for more than ten seconds under Lin Jin''s sacred art. No matter how hard these steel doors were, a big hole that others could not see appeared under the willpower.


    Walk into the cell. Lin Jin peeked through the small iron window on the door one by one.


    In this prison, the cells weren''t very large. Usually, there was only about half a meter of space for a bed.


    So someone was locked up inside. With a single glance, it was clear to see. However, Lin Jin had walked along this corridor all the way until the end, and although he had looked through countless of prisoners, he could not find any trace of his uncle. I don''t know why.


    Moreover, these prisoners, even the strongest of them all, were currently lying down and sleeping. They looked very tired, which made Lin Jin worry even more about his uncle''s safety.


    Because of historical reasons, this prison had two other places to imprison prisoners besides this one. In other words, there were three places where prisoners were held. Two held ordinary prisoners and one held special prisoners.


    The place that was placed in front of them was the place where ordinary criminals were imprisoned. Lin Jin searched the entire prison but didn''t find his uncle.


    At first, he was afraid that he had missed something, or had missed something, so he searched again and again. But he still couldn''t find it.


    After searching for so many times. Seeing that it was almost noon, he and Lin Chen agreed to return at noon. Lin Jin felt unresigned in his heart.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, the cell door suddenly made a noise. A fatty wearing the uniform of a large prison guard walked in alone while carrying a beer.


    Compared to these ordinary guards, this fatty seemed much more energetic. It seemed like he did not stay in the prison last night. Moreover, a dignified expression appeared on his face. It was obvious that he had been in the upper echelon for a long time.


    Seeing him enter, the prison guard immediately stood up and saluted, "Good morning, Warden!"


    The fat Warden nodded and used an extremely dignified tone to make him sit down. He said, "Let me inspect.


    "Reporting to the Warden, all the criminals are fine. It''s just that their spirits are a little low."


    "Then that''s good, after a while, the higher-ups might come to inspect us, but our mental strength is almost nothing, so we have to be very careful, we can''t let anything like that happen to the prisoners last time. My request is to let them lie down in the cell, rather than let them have the energy to cause trouble.


    Do you understand? " The fat Warden said seriously.


    "Yes sir!" The guard quickly saluted.


    Lin Jin stood between the two of them and watched this scene, feeling a kind of darkness and depression. Although he didn''t care about the lives of others, he still felt extremely uncomfortable after hearing such a straightforward conversation.


    After the Warden left, Lin Jin was just about to go back and think of a way to find out where his uncle was imprisoned. But, he suddenly thought that if he turned into the appearance of the Warden, wouldn''t all his problems be solved? Furthermore, according to his ability to use Insight and Wall Piercing abilities, it should not be too much of a problem for these guards to think of him as the Warden, right?


    Thinking about it, Lin Jin couldn''t help but feel excited. However, after thinking for a while, he walked into the cell, preparing to find a prisoner to test it out.


    Entering the cell, Lin Jin looked around and saw a monitor not far above his head, but he knew that it did not work on him.


    This was because he had used his willpower to turn himself into something similar to a transparent substance. As long as he relied on the optical type to sense light, he would not be discovered. Moreover, what he used to deceive other people''s thoughts was an intangible thought, not a real change of appearance.


    When he thought back to how that prison guard looked just now, Lin Jin imagined that others would see him as the prison guard. Then, he knocked on one of the cell doors.


    Hearing the knocking sound, a thin man who was lying on the bed reluctantly got up and walked to the door.


    Seeing Lin Jin outside the small window, the skinny guy had an unhappy look: "Sir, why did you knock on my door? Be careful that I don''t sue you for disturbing the people! "


    Seeing the long scar on his face, Lin Jin knew that he was not a good person. However, since he knew that this method was useful, he didn''t beat around the bush. I''ll test if the door is secure! " He walked out, leaving the incomprehensible prisoner behind.


    Once he was outside, Lin Jin''s thoughts changed and he instantly became the fat Warden again.


    The moment he opened the door, the prison guard who saw him earlier immediately stood up with a puzzled expression.


    Walking in front of him, Lin Jin imitated Warden''s domineering look and said: "Lin Zhenbang is locked in that cell!"


    It was unknown if it was because the fat Warden was usually strict with his driver, or for some other reason, but hearing his request, the warning did not express any doubt. Both of his legs moved forward as he saluted: "Reporting to Warden, there is no one called Lin Zhenbang in the cell I''m in!"


    "No one?" Lin Jin knew from the beginning that Lin Zhenbang was not in this cell, so he pretended to think and frowned: "Then do you know where he is? "Well, three or four days ago."


    "Three days ago?" The guard pondered for a moment: "Three days ago, a county magistrate surnamed Lin was detained in area no 3. I don''t know if he is the person you were looking for."


    "Right!" "That''s him." Lin Jin was overjoyed upon hearing this. After searching for so long, he finally found the place where his big uncle was imprisoned.


    However, what he showed to the prison guard was still that expression that was neither hurried nor slow. After pondering for a moment, Lin Jin said: "Since it''s in sector three, then take me to find him now. I have something I need to do!"


    Hearing his request, the prison guard hesitated. He looked at the key in his hand and said, "But Warden, I''m still on a duty to guard!"


    "Oh!" Lin Jin knew that he was being reckless, but since he knew that he was being locked in area no. 3, he was not afraid of being unable to find him, hence he nodded: "Then let''s do it this way! I''ll go first. "


    "Yes!" Take care! " The prison guards felt it was strange seeing Lin Jin''s back as he left, but they couldn''t figure out what was so strange about it. Furthermore, they didn''t need their official business to be managed by themselves, so they sat down and thought for a while, then pulled out a newspaper from under the table to read.


    Walking out of the prison, Lin Jin was afraid that the fat Warden would bump into him, causing the incident of the real and fake Warden to happen.


    Although this prison was very big, it only had a few buildings in the end. had only been looking for his uncle at the places where he had written down his cell, but now that he knew that his uncle was being locked in the "Third District", he probably didn''t want to become a Warden and couldn''t ask around anymore. Thus, he could only look for his uncle one by one according to the names written down below the buildings.


    When he found the area no 3, he couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    It turned out that area no 3 was built behind a pig farm in the prison. The house was an old house in the seventies and eighties. Moreover, it was more dilapidated than ordinary poor people''s houses.


    Previously, when he passed by, he thought that this time would be when the house was abandoned! Who would have thought that it would actually be a place to imprison prisoners?


    He really didn''t know what kind of treatment his uncle would receive in a place like this!

 C127

    Just as he walked closer to the building, Lin Jin smelt a pungent stench. This stench, which was both the smell of the pig pen and the stench of someone pissing in it, mixed with some other indescribable smells, caused Lin Jin, the man with determination, to unconsciously frown.


    Following the broken door, he entered inside. Just as he entered the door, Lin Jin felt a moist air blowing at him, although the stench was not as strong as when he was outside, it made him feel an inexplicable chill, making him feel uncomfortable from the bottom of his heart.


    He looked through the door and saw a gloomy darkness. The doors and windows of the rooms seemed old and worn out. They didn''t look like a prison at all.


    He looked inside and saw that it was dark. At the end of the corridor opposite the door was a corner, leading to an unknown destination.


    Knowing that his big uncle was trapped inside, Lin Jin did not have the mind to think about why he made this place into a prison.


    On both sides of the corridor, there were some tightly shut wooden doors. They looked lifeless, and there were no signs of human habitation or work.


    However, in order to understand what kind of place was this, Lin Jin stuck his head in through one of the doors.


    In the dim light from outside, he could see some broken tables and chairs scattered about. On one of the tables was an old-fashioned hand-held telephone, and behind the piled tables and chairs was a large, yellowed newspaper with the words "We will stand up for all decisions taken by the Chairman."


    It seemed that this room was used by the prison officials for their office in the past. However, they did not know why no one had come to clean it after so many years.


    But none of this concerned him. There were no prisoners. He stopped looking at them and continued walking in.


    When he turned the corner, Lin Jin discovered that there was a thick iron door with no cracks at all. On the door, there was a sign "Prison Grave", looking extremely solemn.


    Furthermore, there was a huge steel lock on top of the metal door, so it was airtight.


    He immediately knew that he had come to the right place.


    However, compared to his willpower. No matter how thick and sturdy the iron door was, it was not much different from an ordinary brick wall. In a short moment, a large hole appeared on the iron door just like the other walls he had passed through before.


    Lin Jin walked in, and discovered that behind the iron door, there was a passage leading to the underground, which was made up of many cold, concrete steps. It was about two meters high on both sides of the stairs.


    There were also many small lamps that illuminated the empty underground passage. They emitted a faint yellow light, making the place look even more eerie.


    Lin Jin couldn''t help but be a little shocked. It seems like area no 3 is still an underground building. The construction was so covert that it must have been built to hold important prisoners.


    He didn''t know what kind of crime his uncle had committed, but he was still locked up here.


    This passage was not very long. Lin Jin only walked around one or two floors until he reached the bottom.


    What had appeared before him. It was still an iron gate.


    However, it was different from the iron gate above. This iron gate was made up of dozens of steel bars. Behind this iron gate, there was a guard in his thirties who was idly reading a novel.


    Behind him was an endless corridor.


    At the same time, in the corridor behind him. There were a few barely audible sounds, as if someone was wailing.


    Lin Jin was worried for his uncle''s safety, hence he merely glanced at the guard''s body before he hurriedly entered.


    After walking about fifteen meters inside, the real prison appeared.


    These cells were different from the ones he had seen before. At least the cells up there had a small window above the door so that people could see what was inside. However, there was only a small hole at the bottom of the cell that could be used to send food in.


    Furthermore, the thickness of the metal was much thicker than the steel doors of the cells above.


    Lin Jin was unable to see the scene inside through the small window on the door like he did in the cell above. Thus, he could only use his innate techniques to dig his way in one room at a time. But after looking through more than ten rooms in a row, he only saw that there was a layer of straw that seemed to be somewhat moist on the inside.


    There was no one there.


    He walked to cell number 20 and saw an old man who looked like he was over sixty years old.


    The old man was sitting at the door in a shabby state with his head full of white hair. He was playing around with the few bits of light coming from the corridor. He looked dazed, obviously out of his mind.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Jin became even more worried for his uncle, and did not dare to stay any longer.


    In these cells, he found many other people, but most of them were men, and they were usually over forty years old. However, their eyes were completely empty, as if they had lost all hope of leaving this place.


    From the looks of it, this place was definitely a death prison. Otherwise, these people would not have such a hopeless glory in their eyes.


    The more Lin Jin looked at it, the heavier it became, and he couldn''t help but guess what kind of method his uncle had committed to actually be locked in here.


    After walking for a long distance, a man''s arrogant voice suddenly came from a corner inside, "Old man, aren''t you stubborn enough? If he dared to fight with the secretary, would he not know that the Party was commanding the gun? Can you fight? Hm? Why aren''t you saying anything now? "Hmm?" Next, a loud "pa" sound was heard from a whip, as if it had hit a soft object.


    When his voice was so weak, the twitching sound of the whip could still be heard. It was obvious that he had used a great amount of strength.


    Right after the sound of the whip, Lin Jin heard a familiar muffled snort.


    It was Eldest Uncle''s voice! His expression changed. He didn''t have time to look and quickly ran inside like a gust of wind, causing the metal doors on both sides to ring loudly.


    After running past countless cells, the arrogant voice became louder and louder. Fortunately, other than the first whipping sound, there was no other sound of the whip twitching. This allowed Lin Jin to have a bit of a snack.


    After turning a corner and running all the way until the sound was almost reaching him, Lin Jin finally slowed down his pace and slowly walked towards that direction.


    By this time he could make out that the voice was coming from the fifth cell in front of him, and that the door was shut so that he could not see what was going on inside.


    The sound of cursing could be heard unceasingly, and the man seemed to be in high spirits.


    Lin Jin walked to the door. He used his will to make a big hole in the door and walked in.


    Just as he walked in and saw the situation inside, Lin Jin''s anger rose uncontrollably.


    In this room, he saw his uncle lying on the straw on the floor with a pale face. His body was covered with streaks of blood and he looked like he was about to faint. Even his eyes lost their usual spirit.


    He would never see that unyielding and fearless look again.


    Beside him stood two men around the age of twenty or thirty. On their bodies, they were all wearing designer clothes that were hard to see by ordinary people. Combined with their young and handsome appearance, they seemed extremely elegant and unrestrained.


    However, it was these two extremely handsome young men. In one of their hands, there was a blood stained long whip. The whip''s tail was still dripping with viscous blood, making it look horrifying.


    Ever since Lin Jin learned the way of the Dao, he had experienced so many large and small Qigong deviation.


    He had thought that he already had a very firm disposition, especially after experiencing the experiences of the universe in the ancient mirror. Although he could not remember most of the scenes, the feeling that was carved into his bones made him think that there was nothing in this world that could cause his emotions to waver. However, when he saw this scene, he only felt the blood in his head surge.


    However, after sending out a sliver of his consciousness, he realized that his uncle''s life wasn''t in danger yet. Lin Jin forced himself to stop and listen to what they had to say.


    However, he didn''t notice that his arms were already trembling unconsciously.


    Just then, the young man holding the Blood Drop long whip saw that Lin Zhenbang was about to faint, but he did not care at all. Waving the long whip in his hand, he looked at Lin Zhenbang with disdain and laughed: "Old man, aren''t you very strong? Aren''t we going to appeal? Go on! No one''s stopping you now.


    Hey! Do you think I shouldn''t have hit you? Heh heh. I thought I''d have to tell you if I found some evidence.


    In this county, it''s our secretary who has the final say. You are just a country bumpkin, if you have some political achievements, you would be brought up here because you think highly of us. Let me tell you, not to mention you, even if the Mayor came here, he would have to see the expression of our secretary.


    Are you not convinced? Even if I make you unconvinced, even if I kill you now, you will only commit suicide out of fear of your own crimes! "


    The other young man at the side also chuckled, "That''s right. If you included you, this house should have had three county lords dying already. All of them are corrupt and taking bribes. It''s a huge number!" Adding you in, you''ll be able to gather a table of mahjong, so it''s not like I''ve wronged you.


    I heard that the higher ups are coming to investigate next month. Originally, our secretary wanted to let you stay for a few more decades, but now he can only let you commit suicide out of guilt. Old man, just resign yourself to your fate! "


    Hearing their words, Lin Zhenbang somehow gained some strength, the light in his already glazed over eyes congealed as he looked at them fiercely: "Shameless, you animals, what Zhang Wentao has done can be hidden from the nation, it can''t be hidden from the citizens, one day, you beasts will get what you deserve.


    "


    "Hahahaha!" Hearing Lin Zhenbang''s words, the young man holding the long whip laughed instead of getting angry. He raised his whip and slapped it hard in the air and said happily: "This is the funniest joke I have ever heard.


    Saying that, the young man''s face became ruthless, he raised the long whip and slapped Lin Zhenbang.


    At this time, Lin Jin''s anger reached its peak, and seeing him brandishing the whip, Lin Jin could no longer suppress the anger in his heart, he roared out, and pounced towards the young man.

 C128

    Just as the whip was about to hit Lin Zhenbang''s face, the young man felt a bloodthirsty pleasure, and his eyes turned red.


    Just as he was about to enjoy the pleasure, he suddenly heard a roar coming from the room. He saw a flash in front of his eyes and he saw a man appear out of thin air.


    Normally, people would be scared if someone showed up in front of their eyes, especially in this prison that was said to have ghosts.


    As a result, when the young man saw Lin Jin who had suddenly appeared, he immediately thought of a ghost and focused all his attention onto fear. He shouted out in fright: "You, who are you?" He didn''t even notice that his hand that was holding the whip had turned into broken bones under the other party''s strength.


    At this time, Lin Jin, who was completely immersed in his rage, unwittingly heard what he said. He grabbed his hand and swung it, and the person who had beaten up his uncle just now was flung towards the prison walls like a broken sack. The impact caused the entire room to slightly tremble, and with a loud bang, he bounced off the wall, leaving behind only a small dent.


    It was unknown if it was because this young man had been specially trained in endurance or something else, but he did not even lose consciousness after receiving such a heavy blow from Lin Jin''s anger that even a normal person would die. Only a trickle of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes rolled back as he gasped for breath, staring at Lin Jin who was struggling non-stop on the ground.


    Even now, his mind was still in a daze, unable to comprehend what was happening now.


    Seeing this scene, the other person was so scared that his face turned deathly pale. He only had a thought that flashed through his mind, "A vengeful spirit is seeking his life" as he hurriedly rushed to the door. She screamed for help as she tried to unlock the door.


    He couldn''t think of any other possibility besides the grievances of the soul that had died in this prison.


    However, how could Lin Jin let the person who beat up his uncle escape? Furthermore, this room wasn''t very large, so Lin Jin only used two steps to rush to the man''s side. Looking at the pale expression on the man''s face.


    Lin Jin took in a deep breath expressionlessly, and punched towards the back of his hand that was fiddling with the door lock in a panic. The punch smashed into the back of his hand, causing the metal door to shake.


    When he removed his fist, he saw a bloody mess of flesh and blood on the pitch-black door.


    Seeing his palm in such a state, the young man''s eyes almost bulged out. He was in so much pain that he could hardly believe it.


    Looking at Lin Jin''s still young and tender face. Although Lin Jin was shorter than him by half a head, in the eyes of that person, he was undoubtedly even more terrifying than a devil.


    Seeing Lin Jin raise his fist to aim at his other hand, the man shouted while trying to beg for mercy.


    In a moment of panic, fury, and pleading, the three emotions violently crashed into his mind. His mind went blank, and he let out an "Ah!" as he fainted.


    Originally, these two were soldiers who had undergone special training.


    Although they had been out of the army for a few years, it wasn''t that bad. They could only blame Lin Jin''s appearance for being too strange, to the point that their usual training mentality and wariness had all disappeared. All that was left was an instinct for ordinary people to be afraid of when they see this kind of thing, which was why Lin Jin was able to easily get rid of them in less than a minute.


    Otherwise, the result wouldn''t have changed. But if they could fight back, it would take Lin Jin a few more minutes to take care of them.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Zhenbang couldn''t believe his own eyes at all. He thought that he was hallucinating and could only lie on the ground, breathing heavily and waiting for the whip that should have arrived a minute ago.


    Seeing that one of the two was unconscious and the other was still breathing, Lin Jin decided to not bother with them for the time being as he was thinking about his uncle''s situation. He immediately walked to the front of Lin Zhenbang and squatted down. He checked his body condition.


    Just now. Although Lin Jin had also used his mind to check his situation, finding out that his life wasn''t actually in danger. However, they all felt like intuition and did not see it with their own eyes.


    At this time, Lin Jin couldn''t help but take a deep breath when he saw the various small and large scars on his uncle''s body.


    On his body, he was originally wearing a prison uniform, but at this moment, this prison uniform had already turned into pieces of tattered cloth. Correspondingly, the piece of flesh underneath the tattered cloth was blood-red.


    One whip scar after another covered his entire body. Furthermore, it was still dripping with blood. It was extremely terrifying.


    Because his uncle had only been imprisoned for a few days, Lin Jin guessed that these whip marks must have been beaten up by them in the past few days. Along with the anger that was sucked into Hei Jiu by that weirdo, Lin Jin could imagine that if he had come a day later, even if the two of them did not kill his uncle, his uncle would probably have died in this secret prison.


    "These beasts!" Lin Jin ruthlessly cursed as he quickly channeled a gentle stream of energy into Lin Zhenbang''s body, carefully allowing it to fuse with his meridians and flesh.


    He then pressed a few more acupoints on his body, causing the bleeding wounds to stop and lessen a lot of his pain.


    However, the more Lin Jin looked at the wounds on his uncle''s body, the more he hated him. It was as if the scars were in his heart; each one was burning with pain.


    I can''t let you take advantage of me! Looking at the two unconscious people on the ground, Lin Jin was furious and walked towards them.


    For him, the countless number of times he went berserk had already allowed him to clearly feel the effects of every acupoint in his body. Wasn''t it as easy as flipping his palm to wake a unconscious person up? Picking up the whip that had dropped on the ground, Lin Jin aimed at them and activated his zhenqi on it, then fiercely whipped it.


    With this violent stimulus, the two men let out a groan and woke up in a daze. Then, they all began to cry out in pain.


    However, when they saw Lin Jin''s cold and angry eyes, both of them stopped wailing and started beating their hearts.


    After waking up, they immediately understood why they had become like this. However, even now, they still did not know whether Lin Jin was a human or a ghost. But one thing they were sure of: the man was after them.


    However, at this time. Lin Jin said.


    "What''s your name? Who is Zhang Wentao? " He was referring to the young man who had beaten Lin Zhenbang up just now.


    Hearing Lin Jin''s cold voice, the person did not dare to resist. At least, before he knew where Lin Jin came from, he would not dare to resist. Fortunately, Lin Jin''s appearance was not scary and his face was not covered in blood. There were shadows too.


    Feeling the huge psychological contrast of falling from heaven to hell, the young man endured the waves of pain that came from his body and hands, looked at him fearfully and said: "My name is Chu Fei, I am Zhang Wentao''s bodyguard, please don''t, please don''t kill me, everything that I have done, was all instructed by Zhang Wentao.


    If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xu Shaotian. "


    "Right, right!" Hearing his words, the person whose palm Lin Jin had shattered also started to perspire.


    Although waves of stabbing pain came from his hand, causing him to not dare look at what his palm looked like, for the sake of his little life, he still immediately agreed with Chu Fei: "We are both just Zhang Wentao''s bodyguards.


    Listen to him do everything, Ghost Big Brother, I beg you, if you want to find me, find Zhang Wentao! Let us go! "


    Hearing him call himself Ghost Big Brother.


    Lin Jin thought of the countless wounds on his uncle''s body, and let out a sinister laugh: "Hmph hmph, although you two are only following orders, you can still hit my uncle. Before I settle this score with the dog owner, I will first settle this score with you two dogs!"


    Lin Jin said fiercely as he shook his right hand, causing the tip of the whip to whip towards Chu Fei. Even his suit was torn apart and sent flying with a trail of blood.


    "AHH!" Chu Fei screamed as he flipped over under the power of the whip. At the same time, he felt a pain far greater than any he had ever suffered before coming from the place he had been hit, and a layer of cold sweat began to form on his head again.


    What he did not know was that Lin Jin had deliberately controlled his strength and direction in order to hit one of the acupoints on the surface of his body. It also made him more clear-headed.


    Lin Jin didn''t wait for the pain on his body to recover. Another whip was thrown at his face ¨C this was revenge for the time when he was about to hit his uncle. The whip fell.


    Chu Fei screamed again, and even Xu Shao Qiang who was watching on the side was trembling when he saw the scene. He was begging for mercy, completely forgetting that they had just beaten Lin Zhenbang so viciously.


    However, Chu Fei did not think that way. From the moment Lin Jin said that they were beating up his uncle, he knew that it was not a ghost but Lin Zhenbang''s nephew who was still reading.


    Although he wasn''t clear as to why Lin Jin had such ability or why he would appear in this sealed off prison, since he knew that the other party was not some kind of unknown and irresistible vengeful spirit, he wasn''t that afraid anymore.


    The pain that Lin Jin inflicted on him had instead aroused the fierce and ruthless aura inside his bones.


    After finding a chance, Chu Fei endured the pain on his body and suddenly threw himself against the wall, taking out the gun from his waist, he shouted fiercely: "Ghost grandson, I''ll kill you!" They were about to aim at Lin Jin and shoot.


    Seeing this scene, the person who was so scared that all he knew was to beg for mercy, Xu Shao Qiang felt a ray of hope, hoping that Chu Fei could kill Lin Jin successfully. At the same time, he remembered that he also had a gun and wanted to use his left hand to feel it.


    However, the next scene made him give up on this idea.


    Because right when Chu Fei held up the spear, although he did not know what Lin Jin did, the spear appeared in his hands.


    "You want to shoot? You still want to resist? "You have balls, but the ones I like to hit are people like you!" From the moment he saw the miserable condition on his uncle''s body, Lin Jin had not realized that he had already fallen into a violent aura.


    With the pistol in hand, he used his strong willpower and the ability to sense it. In front of the two of them, he used one hand to grab the gun and turned it into a ball of iron.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Fei and Xu Shao Qiang were completely dumbfounded. They could only mutter to themselves, "You are not a human, you are a demon, you are a demon ¡­"


    However, Lin Jin did not care about their shock. He loosened his hand, and the handgun that had already become a piece of trash fell to the ground, producing a loud clanging sound.


    However, he had already gripped the whip once again. He ruthlessly slashed at Chu Fei and Xu Shaotian once again ¡­


    "I told you to pull. I told you to be ruthless and hit my uncle, I told you to taste the taste of the whip! " The two of them continued to be beaten as terrifying howls came out from within the prison.


    Unfortunately, this prison''s soundproofing was done very well. The guard was still reading the unknown novel with relish, so he didn''t hear anything from inside.


    However, Chu Fei and Xu Shao Qiang''s wails were still effective. At least, Lin Jin''s big uncle Lin Zhenbang woke them up. However, seeing Lin Jin brandishing the whip one by one, Lin Zhenbang could not help but be stunned for a moment.


    After being fed with the zhenqi by Lin Jin, his mind gradually recovered its clarity. However, it was because of this clarity that he was able to confirm three times that he was not dreaming. However ¡­


    Why did Lin Jin appear here, and even made these two special forces who were born, beat Zhang Wentao''s number one bodyguard like he was a dog?


    During this period of being stunned, Lin Jin did not know how many times he had waved the whip in his hand, but Chu Fei and Xu Shao Qiang were both wearing clothes now. Compared to Lin Zhenbang''s clothes, it was not much better.


    Moreover, because Lin Jin had whipped places that could cause them pain to the point where they would die but would never faint, this was the only extravagant wish they had. He actually hoped to be beaten unconscious by him.


    "Xiao, Xiao Jin, why are you here?" Hearing that the person who had beaten him had suffered such a tragic retribution, Lin Zhenbang did not feel annoyed like a pedant. Instead, he felt a sense of joy, but in order to clarify the doubts in his heart, he still called for Lin Jin to stop.


    Hearing his uncle call him, Lin Jin wiped away the sweat on his forehead. Stop it.


    As for the whip in his hand, although he was protected by his zhenqi from the start, after it began to work, Lin Jin only paid attention to how to whip them, not to the whip. So up till now, this good quality whip only had half of it left.


    Seeing that he had finished smoking, Lin Jin spat at them in anger. Throw away the whip. He gave each of them a kick, satisfying their desire to faint.


    Turning his head, he saw Lin Zhenbang''s haggard and miserable appearance. Lin Jin didn''t know what to say to him. However, after thinking about it, it was best to get him out of the room first, rather than wasting time with all this nonsense.


    He only said, "I''ll explain it to you later." Then he walked over to him and picked him up.


    He thought that since Wu Song could easily bring him out of the Sky Region Prison last time, he wouldn''t be able to bring anyone else if he didn''t believe him!


    However, carrying Lin Zhenbang on his back made him realize how difficult it was to make someone invisible.


    Even after exhausting almost all of the willpower that he could release now, he had only seen Lin Zhenbang barely manage to hide the lower half of his body but the upper half of his body was unable to do so no matter what.


    Lin Zhenbang didn''t know why Lin Jin came in, and why he wasn''t moving at all while staring at the back of his head.


    Only when he saw the scar on the top of Yun Che''s head that caused him to fall down while climbing the wall as a child, did he finally confirm that he was definitely Lin Jin.


    Hence, his questions sounded beside Lin Jin''s ears one after another, like "Why didn''t you go to school?" "How did you get to this prison?" "This place is too dangerous?" "Where did you learn that?" He was asking a series of questions, trying his best to calm himself down so that the willpower could show its greatest effect. Lin Jin was extremely annoyed, but this was the first time he realized that his uncle, who was always very serious and did not like to talk, actually had so much to say.


    With no other choice, Lin Jin could only press on his sleeping point and let him fall into a coma.


    Fortunately, the tyrannical aura that he had just released was more than sufficient to vent on Chu Fei and Xu Shaoqiang. Otherwise, he would not even be able to calm down and become invisible.


    Now he was the only person left in the cell who was not unconscious. It was an outrageous silence. In this situation, Lin Jin muttered to himself as he controlled his breathing. Following the instructions of the Cultivation Method, he slowly drew in a deep breath.


    After an unknown period of time, when he was breathing into a long state, gradually, he heard the faint heartbeat of himself and the other three in the prison.


    His body and mind also entered a completely relaxed state under this miraculous breathing state. Sensing that his heart, skin, muscles and bones had completely relaxed, and his entire body and mind had become one, Lin Jin knew that it was time.


    At this time, it just so happened that his willpower could be unleashed to its maximum capacity when he was awake. As it enveloped his and his uncle''s bodies, their figures gradually disappeared into the air.


    Then, without anyone noticing, the thick metal door became thinner, and finally a large oval hole appeared.


    Knowing the location of the entire prison, Lin Jin didn''t exit from the original entrance of the prison, which was the main entrance. After exiting this prison that was built over an unknown period of time, he walked out from the other wall in the shortest amount of time, towards his home.


    In this state, Lin Jin exerted the greatest power of his will, and was completely incapable of thinking about other things. He had always been a hoodlum, and did not know how to save his energy while riding the bus.


    They passed through pedestrians, walls, and trees as if they were invisible material, passing through everything that stood in their way.


    However, the moment he returned home and saw the familiar scene, Lin Jin was finally unable to endure the huge consumption of the willpower. With a "pa" sound, he was pressed onto the ground by Lin Zhenbang, and his figure appeared.


    At this time, Lin Chen was anxiously waiting for Lin Jin to come back. When he heard the sound coming from outside, he immediately ran out of the room.

 C129

    "Dad, brother, what''s wrong?" Seeing Lin Zhenbang''s miserable state, Lin Chen''s heart almost jumped out of his chest. He immediately ran to Lin Zhenbang''s side and shouted with all his might.


    Seeing Lin Zhenbang''s body covered in wounds and unconsciousness, Lin Chen shouted a few times but did not see any response. He thought he was dead, so he laid on his body and started to wail in despair.


    This was the first time Lin Jin consumed such a large amount of willpower, and his mind was completely muddled. Who knew that he would tell Lin Chen that his father was alright, and now that he was pressed down by Lin Chen''s body that was almost a hundred kilograms, his chest suddenly felt heavy, and he couldn''t even speak.


    Fortunately, the consumption of willpower was fast, but it was not slow to recover. After being suppressed for a while, Lin Jin stopped maintaining the concealed state of the two, and his spirit also slowly recovered.


    Feeling the heavy weight on his body and Lin Chen''s loud and clear cry, Lin Jin used a strong force to push the both of them away and sat up.


    "Don''t cry, your father is not dead. He only suffered some flesh wounds. Come quickly and bring him to the bed." Seeing Lin Chen crying, used his zhenqi s to speak, causing Lin Chen''s ears to buzz, bringing him back to his senses.


    "Big brother, tell me, are you saying that my father isn''t dead?" After understanding the meaning behind Lin Jin''s words, Lin Chen did not have time to wipe the tears off his face, and pulled Lin Jin''s clothes and asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, he''s only a little injured right now and his body is a little weak. First, help him into the bed.


    "Lin Zhenbang''s injuries were originally only superficial and did not injure his muscles or bones. Furthermore, because he had been training his body well in the past, it should have been just that his vitality was a little weak. But the reason why his injuries were so severe.


    It was caused by the fact that Hei Jiu had sucked his anger out of him and caused it to flare up at the same time. Although Lin Jin had already used a few zhenqi s to protect himself, if he didn''t treat them soon, his injuries might worsen. However, he could not tell this to Lin Chen.


    The two of them helped Lin Zhenbang onto the bed, and Lin Chen looked at Lin Jin and asked anxiously: "Then why isn''t father awake yet?"


    "You''ll wake up. With big brother here, you don''t have to worry!" Checking the injuries on Lin Zhenbang''s body, both inside and outside, Lin Jin casually said: "Don''t ask anything, I''m going to help him recuperate. Help me boil half a pot of water!"


    Lin Chen was worried about Lin Zhenbang''s injuries. But after hearing Lin Jin''s words, he immediately went to boil some water.


    Seeing that Lin Chen had walked away, Lin Jin hurriedly took out a life-saving talisman that he had brought with him from the Cosmic Bag, just in case.


    With regards to this kind of skin injury, he originally wanted to go to the pharmacy to buy some medicine to treat his wound medicine. But what he did not expect was that among the pile of medicine from the Cosmic Bag, Hei Jiu had actually put several top grade medicine to treat his wound.


    Lin Jin saw that there were no tools in the house to grind medicinal herbs. He put the medicinal ingredients into his mouth and quickly chewed them.


    At this time, Lin Chen had already placed the water on the LPG stove, so he, who was worried about Lin Zhenbang''s condition, naturally returned to his bedroom.


    Seeing that Lin Jin was chewing something and a strange taste came from the corner of his mouth, although Lin Jin told him not to ask anything, he still couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Big Brother. What did you eat? "


    Under the influence of these few medicinal ingredients, Lin Jin felt his tongue becoming a little numb. He carefully tore off the torn up clothes on Lin Zhenbang''s body and chewed some of the medicinal herbs in his mouth.


    He threw it into his hands and said, "How about some herbs? Is it done burning the ingredients in water? Bring it to me in the washbasin if it''s ready. "


    Looking at the dark green and sticky thing in Lin Jin''s hand, added to the fact that they appeared at home without making any sound while they were boiling water, Lin Chen''s heart was filled with thousands of questions.


    However, when he saw Lin Jin''s current serious expression and his father''s tragic injury, Lin Chen''s mouth twitched. He tactfully did not ask, and only placed all his hope on this miraculous older brother.


    "It''s just been heated up. It will take a few more minutes."


    "Oh!" Look at the water first. Bring it here as soon as you''re done burning it. " Seeing that he had nothing to do, Lin Jin was afraid that he would forget about the water due to worrying too much about his uncle''s injuries.


    After carefully putting the medicinal leaves that had been chewed on to the side, Lin Jin clenched his teeth and endured the strange smell of the medicinal materials. He took out a few more pieces of those medicinal leaves from the Cosmic Bag and threw them into his mouth ¡­


    By the time Lin Chen brought the boiled water over, there was already a large lump of those medicinal ingredients on the bed sheet beside Lin Jin''s hand. Using boiling water to moisten Lin Zhenbang''s clothes that were already stained with blood.


    After melting the blood, Lin Jin carefully took off the tattered clothes from his body.


    He could see the dense crowd surrounding him. Some of the bone deep wounds, Lin Chen could not hold back and began to cry once again.


    Lin Jin immediately stopped Lin Chen''s wailing and told him to bring a bottle of white spirit wine. He took out a ball of cotton from the cabinet and applied the ointment to the wound, bit by bit, to remove the poison from it.


    He did not know how strong the strength of the medicine was, but even when he was unconscious, Lin Zhenbang''s body couldn''t help but shiver. When the trembling of his body slowly subsided, Lin Jin finally let out a breath and released the stun on his body.


    "Hiss ¡­" Just as he woke up, Lin Zhenbang could not help but let out a grunt and opened his eyes. Even so, he felt that the slight coolness coming from his wounds made his pain much less painful.


    Luckily Lin Jin had told him beforehand, otherwise, he would have already pounced on him when he woke up. However, although he did not pounce on his, the word "father" was still extremely loud and clear, allowing Lin Zhenbang to see his son at first glance.


    Then, he saw Lin Jin, who had rescued him.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Lin Zhenbang suddenly remembered that Lin Jin had beaten up Zhang Wentao''s two bodyguards.


    But seeing that the Lin Jin who looked normal and normal, he still wanted to confirm: "Xiao Jin, you were the one who saved me?"


    "Yes, uncle!" Lin Jin smiled and nodded.


    "Then how did you get into the prison and how did you get me out?" Lin Zhenbang was even more suspicious of the prison''s secrecy.


    He also knew about it, but he also knew about Zhang Wentao''s methods. Thus, ever since he entered, he had never thought about it, but this impossibility, in the hands of Lin Jin, had turned into reality. This caused his curiosity to reach its peak.


    Lin Jin knew that he wouldn''t be able to hide these from them, and these things had to be explained. This was truly a troublesome matter. In any case, they were people that he could not kiss any more. When Lin Jin thought about it, he moved his mind and allowed himself to fade away.


    Lin Zhenbang had personally witnessed a living person disappear in front of him, and this person was the person he was the closest to. Lin Zhenbang was so shocked by this miraculous scene that his eyes widened, and Lin Chen''s jaw dropped to the limit.


    After a while, Lin Jin appeared again.


    Seeing their astonished expressions. Lin Jin didn''t feel it was strange at all, and said to them: "Simply put, I have an unusual ability.


    I used my special ability to go to jail and rescue you! I''ll explain this to you later, but how did you get caught by them, uncle? If I hadn''t been there in time. Uncle, you were probably beaten to death by them. "


    Hearing that he still called her uncle, Lin Zhenbang unconsciously frowned. Regarding Lin Jin''s explanation, if he did not reveal this hidden ability from earlier, Lin Zhenbang, who had been studying materialism, would definitely not believe it.


    However, this living fact was in front of him, and he had no choice but to believe it.


    Lin Zhenbang was, after all, an knowledgeable person, and he wasn''t that surprised when he thought of the Qigong heat and the flying special ability masters of the previous century.


    But suddenly, he remembered something else and immediately turned to Lin Jin with a serious expression: "So you mean to say, you''re plundering hell?"


    Isn''t this obvious! Lin Jin nodded.


    "That''s bad!" Seeing Lin Jin nod his head, Lin Zhenbang silently pondered.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and said: "Xiao Jin, hurry up and bring Chen Chen out of here. If possible, use your special ability to go to Zhang Wentao and obtain the evidence of his crime. Then, hand over to a person called Wei Jiang from Ninghua.


    Time was running out. You guys go. Right now, I''m afraid Zhang Wentao already knows that I have escaped. "Send someone over to our place."


    As if to confirm his words, when Lin Jin''s hearing was extremely good, he suddenly heard the cry of a police car, and the image of three police cars heading towards his house appeared in his mind.


    Lin Jin immediately understood the meaning behind Lin Zhenbang''s words.


    Even though he was not afraid of Zhang Wentao alone, it was impossible for him to hide behind his uncle forever. Furthermore, he had a little brother with him, so it was even more inconvenient.


    He immediately grabbed the Cosmic Bag and that stellar mirror and put them into a bag, then carried Lin Zhenbang on his back again. He wanted to get them to a safe place first before thinking of ways to deal with Zhang Wentao.


    As the wounds on his body came in contact with Lin Jin''s body, Lin Zhenbang could not help but gasp.


    However, he didn''t appreciate it at all as he struggled to stay on Lin Jin''s back. "Xiao Jin, don''t worry about me for now, take Chen Chen and leave first.


    Lin Jin had not spoken to him for a long time, and seeing him struggling like this, he was not used to explaining. With one finger, Lin Jin made him faint again, and sent out another wave of willpower, enveloping both him and Lin Zhenbang.


    After carrying Lin Zhenbang on his back for the past five to six miles, he had become slightly more familiar with the two people involved. This time, he actually succeeded in his invisibility.


    On the other hand, Lin Chen did not know what happened. Seeing Lin Zhenbang suddenly say something bad and told him to bring his out, he was confused. Then, he saw Lin Jin suddenly carrying his father''s body on his back, shocking him and causing him to freeze for a moment.


    Just as he was in a daze, he suddenly heard Lin Jin say: "Chen Chen, quickly open the door, listen to my instructions and go outside. I cannot let three people become invisible, I am right behind you. "Let''s go, the police are coming ¡­"


    Hearing his words, Lin Chen knew what happened, and immediately followed Lin Jin''s instructions, opening the door and walking out.


    Just as he walked out of the street entrance, he heard the police car in front of him whining. Lin Chen trembled in fear, and was about to run away. Lin Jin immediately comforted him: "Chen Chen, go to the bookstore in front and hide for a while. Don''t be afraid, with Big Brother at the back!"


    Hearing his brother''s voice from behind, Lin Chen calmed down a little and tried to cheer himself up. He carefully controlled his steady pace and walked into a bookstore.


    Only after the police car had passed did he cautiously walk out of the bookstore and along the road towards the outside of the town.


    However, at this time, there were four to five police cars at the intersection outside the small city, which was also the location of the toll station. They were nervously inspecting every passing vehicle.


    Lin Chen hid in a corner that normal people wouldn''t be able to see, and anxiously asked the air in the back: "Big brother, everything in front is blocked, what should we do, what should we do now?"


    A calm voice came through the air, "It''s fine. You stay here and hide first. I''ll send my uncle over to pick you up. Just act natural and don''t let anyone find out."


    "Oh ¡­" Oh... Then you have to go and come back early! " Lin Chen saw that the policemen were armed and answered while trembling. He shrunk his fat body back to the corner again, afraid that they would see.


    "En!" "Yes!" Lin Jin replied. Afraid that Lin Chen was too scared, he ran towards the toll station like a gust of wind while carrying Lin Zhenbang. As for the police, they were still checking the cars that passed by one by one, completely unaware that their target was right under their noses.


    After walking for another distance, Lin Jin found a small mountain and jumped onto it with Lin Zhenbang on his back.


    Although Lin Jin only left for around 10 minutes, Lin Chen was still timid. In these 10 minutes, every minute made him anxious, afraid that a policeman would suddenly appear and take him away.


    "I''m back!" Just as he was thinking about that, suddenly, Lin Jin''s voice came out, scaring him out of the fat on his body, causing him to almost scream out loud.


    Before he could recover his composure, he felt his hand being gripped by another powerful hand.


    Knowing that it was his brother''s hands, he finally calmed down. Then, he saw his body become transparent bit by bit.

 C130

    At the same time, he could faintly feel a cool air flowing through his body. Wherever that cool air passed by, that part of his body that had become transparent.


    The position he was hiding at right now was very ingenious. It was an abandoned alley. If one were not paying attention when looking in from the outside, one would not even know there were people here.


    After his entire body disappeared, Lin Chen tried to touch the walls at the side, but discovered that his hand had actually reached inside the wall and didn''t manage to touch anything.


    This strange feeling made him forget his fear. At the same time, he was also extremely curious about what had happened to his older brother.


    "Follow me. Don''t think too much or speak too much. Do you understand?"


    Just as he was being surprised, he suddenly felt a burst of power from Lin Jin''s hand. Lin Chen hurriedly acknowledged him and followed him forward.


    When they were passing by the police officers, they were holding a picture, and looking at it, they compared it to the people who were passing by. Due to the lack of time, they did not have enough time to gather any information on Lin Jin and his family, so they only had Lin Zhenbang''s picture.


    Due to the effects of invisibility, Lin Chen became a little bolder. As he passed by the tollbooths, he glanced at the policeman holding the photo and felt more at ease about not having his own image in his eyes.


    At this moment, a black car quickly entered the county government compound and parked in the clerk''s parking space.


    A well-built man quickly jumped down from the driver''s seat and ran to the back of the car. He then opened the back door of the car.


    As the car door opened, a man in his fifties walked out. He looked very vigorous and serious. He did not stop. The moment he got out of the car, he walked towards the office building ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the secretary''s office.


    There were already a few people inside, among them were the deputy secretary general of the county council, the deputy chief of the county police, the chief of the county police, and the Warden of the Light Prison ¡­ These people were all people with real power in the county. However, at this moment, they were like peasant women who were selling vegetables in a market, noisily asking the Warden of the prison of light about Lin Zhenbang''s escape.


    Regarding Lin Zhenbang''s escape, in their hearts, it was actually not really that big of a deal. Because they believed that Lin Zhenbang would not escape death no matter what. However, this matter could be big or small.


    Because Lin Zhenbang was the one who personally told him everything. No matter what, in order to express how much they value this matter, they had to come here. Furthermore, if one did not have the qualifications to enter this room, they would be unable to do so!


    However, what they were curious about was Lin Zhenbang''s method of escape. Because they did not see the situation inside the cell with their own eyes, they were suspicious of Warden''s words that disappeared mysteriously.


    At the same time, Yao Wuyang was also extremely depressed. If he did not personally go to the prison where Lin Zhenbang was imprisoned to check, he would have thought that the words spoken by his subordinates were a joke.


    When there were no other abnormalities in the room, he had to think about what the hell was going on.


    Although he had already informed Zhang Wentao and the County Public Security Bureau Chief about this matter, until now, he still felt that this matter was a little strange.


    As they were discussing ¡­ Suddenly, a series of clean footsteps came from outside the door. Hearing the familiar footsteps, they knew that the secretary Zhang Wentao had come.


    Everyone in the room immediately shut their mouths, waiting for the owner of the footsteps to appear. Because they knew that Zhang Wentao did not like to make noise.


    In this county, Zhang Wentao could be said to be the king. It wasn''t just because 90% of the county''s officials were from other countries, but also because of the countless connections he had.


    No one knew how strong he actually was. All they knew was that he had to continue to shine in this county. Otherwise, the best outcome waiting for him would be him going to jail.


    As for finding information on him, not having any ability in this place that was completely under his control was just a pipe dream.


    When they saw Zhang Wentao''s figure appear at the entrance of the office, the leaders who usually flaunted themselves in front of their subordinates all revealed warm smiles. Greetings to Zhang Wentao:


    "Hello, Secretary Zhang!" "Secretary Zhang, you came ¡­"


    However, Zhang Wentao was used to seeing their ingratiating smiles, and did not appreciate them at all. He looked at everyone in the room. When he saw Yao Wuyang''s fat face, Zhang Wentao''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    He expressionlessly asked him, "Just what happened?"


    "Yes, it''s like this ¡­" Hearing Zhang Wentao''s cold and emotionless words, Yao Wuyang''s heart started to beat rapidly, and he felt a layer of cold sweat on his forehead.


    Although Yao Wuyang had already told him the whole story once on the phone, hearing his question, Yao Wuyang still earnestly and hurriedly told him about what happened one more time.


    After hearing his words, Zhang Wentao still maintained a cold face, making it difficult for others to understand what he was thinking in his heart.


    After Yao Wuyang finished speaking, he stood uneasily at the side, afraid that Zhang Wentao would think that he had released Lin Zhenbang in private. Because the mysterious disappearance of the prison could only be done by ghosts and gods, with the help of the spies.


    However, Zhang Wentao did not question him first as he had expected. Instead, he revealed a pondering expression and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. Following which, he sat down on a massage chair and lit the cigarette.


    An intoxicating smell of cigarettes filled the room.


    The others saw that he was contemplating over something, so they stood to the side, not daring to speak. They were afraid of interrupting his thoughts.


    After a while, Zhang Wentao spat out a circle of air, and suddenly said to Warden: "You''re saying, when I was discovered, my man was knocked unconscious on the ground? You don''t even know how Lin Zhenbang disappeared from the prison? "


    "Yes, yes!" The fat Warden nodded his head repeatedly when he heard his question.


    Zhang Wentao continued to ask: "Then, have they woken up yet?"


    "This ¡­" Because of this, Yao Wuyang kept thinking randomly. Hearing him ask this question, he did not know how to answer.


    Thankfully, the deputy secretary of the county government at the side helped him out, "The two of them have been sent to the emergency ward of the hospital for rescue. I''ll call them to ask!"


    Zhang Wentao looked at the Deputy Secretary. He nodded, and his eyes looked out the window, deep and serious.


    Seeing him like this, the Deputy Secretary did not waste any more words. He quickly took out his phone, walked to the corridor and started to make calls.


    After a while, he walked in again and said to Zhang Wentao, "I''ve asked. Your two bodyguards were severely injured and are currently in the process of rescue. If you want to wake up, I''m afraid you''ll need at least two hours.


    However, after hearing the news, I immediately had the County Public Security Bureau Chief block all the roads in the city, and also received my notice in other places. I think, Lin Zhenbang suffered such heavy injuries. You should be able to escape for a while! "


    "Oh!" Zhang Wentao nodded noncommittally, and seemingly spoke to himself: "Lin Zhenbang is just a small fry. "What I''m worried about right now is not him, but the person who saved him ¡­"


    Hearing his words, everyone in the room fell silent. It was not that they did not think that someone had saved Lin Zhenbang, but according to what Warden said.


    Other than ghosts and immortals, those who wanted to casually use the whip to knock out two bodyguards who came from the special forces in such a tight prison would not leave any trace behind if they left with a huge man that weighed more than 100 pounds and was covered in blood.


    They couldn''t think of any possibility. But everyone here all knew that in this place, Zhang Wentao was the most determined person to only think of things, and the worst person would be someone who would talk about mysterious things like ghosts in front of him.


    Therefore, they would rather blame Yao Wuyang for letting Lin Zhenbang go on his own than bringing up the matter of him being saved.


    At this time, a young man who looked like a public security guard walked to the door and shouted, "Reporting in!" There is news about Lin Zhenbang! "


    The police chief, who was also in the room, looked at Zhang Wentao. Seeing no reaction from him, he hurriedly said, "Speak!"


    "The fourth team found a set of blood clothes and what seemed to be medicinal leaves in Lin Zhenbang''s house, but they couldn''t find him. Furthermore, his son Lin Chen, who was always at home, also disappeared.


    Furthermore, we also discovered that something was amiss. According to his neighbor, Lin Zhenbang''s eldest son, Lin Jin, had returned home at noon yesterday.


    "That''s all? Any other clues? Are there any strange people in his family recently? " The police chief frowned.


    "Report to the bureau chief!" The Public Security officer quickly said, "Other than that. We didn''t find anything unusual! "


    "Hm!" Then you can go down first. If anything happens, inform me immediately! "


    "Yes sir!" The young official saluted and quickly turned around to leave.


    The Chief of Public Security looked at Zhang Wentao. Seeing that he was still smoking and lost in thought, she knew that he had heard their conversation, so she didn''t disturb him and stopped talking.


    With regards to Lin Jin, the child that Lin Zhenbang had brought to his house to play with a few times, he still had a faint impression of him.


    In his mind, Lin Jin was a mischievous, mischievous, and completely lawless child. His personality was completely different from Lin Zhenbang''s.


    Although they had heard that their family was at odds with each other and had quarreled a little, that was something that would happen a year later. Furthermore, because Lin Jin and Lin Zhenbang had not met much, they called him uncle only from home, and outside, no one was even willing to call him uncle. Thus, in the entire county, almost no one knew about the true relationship between Lin Jin and Lin Zhenbang.


    And because he clearly knew that Lin Jin was only a seventeen year old child, his impression of him as being prideful, he naturally did not expect that the mischievous little demon from back then was actually the one who had saved Lin Zhenbang.


    After a while, Zhang Wentao finished smoking one cigarette, and suddenly sighed: "Alright, you guys can''t come up with any ideas here, let''s go first, let me go alone for a while! If you have any news, come back and tell me! " As he spoke, he stood up and was about to leave.


    How could they dare to not listen? They hurriedly said, "Then I won''t disturb your rest any longer!" One by one, they retreated.


    Seeing them walk far away, Zhang Wentao opened a drawer, found a black phone from inside, and dialed a number: "Hello! Is this Liu Heijiu''s home? Oh! Did he go out? Then, please inform the master that Zhang Wentao has something to talk to him, and ask him to give me a call when he returns! "Thank you!"

 C131

    After hanging up, Zhang Wentao stood up, walked to the corridor and looked at the clouds in the distance.


    Although this matter didn''t seem to be much, judging by the power that he possessed, even if Lin Zhenbang were to report all the evidence that he found, it would be impossible to sue him. However, what saved Lin Zhenbang was a mysterious power that he was completely unable to control.


    Who exactly was this person? A hint of confusion appeared in his eyes ¡­


    At this time, Lin Jin was completely unaware that Zhang Wentao actually knew him. After walking past the sealed toll station, he thought for a bit, then carried Lin Chen and jumped up the mountain.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Jin appeared again.


    His mental exhaustion had been so great, twice a day, that he was on the verge of collapsing. As he sat on the mountainous ground, cold sweat began to flow from his forehead like a puddle.


    Seeing the unconscious Lin Zhenbang on the ground, Lin Chen had already guessed from his first experience, that he was merely knocked unconscious by his big brother somehow, so he was not worried.


    However, because of Lin Jin''s miraculous power, he who had always relied on Lin Jin as his backer, now had a gaze of worship in his eyes.


    However, at this moment, what Lin Chen wanted to know the most was the origin of Lin Jin''s ability.


    Seeing that there was still a trace of fear on Lin Chen''s face, Lin Jin wiped away the sweat on his forehead that had flowed into his eyes, and said to him weakly: "Chen Chen, big brother is a bit tired, rest for a bit, watch daddy, don''t move, unless someone comes, don''t disturb me, understand?"


    "En!" Lin Chen knew that this was still an extremely rare moment, so he sensibly nodded.


    Looking at his surroundings, seeing that there was no longer any danger of being discovered, Lin Jin closed his eyes and quickly entered into a meditative state.


    To Lin Jin, the situation now was still unclear.


    If it was him alone, escaping would definitely not be a problem, but once he brought Lin Zhenbang and the others along, the chances of them escaping would drop to an extremely low level.


    Moreover, since he directly snatched the criminals out of the prison, and the two people whom he knocked unconscious were still unknown, who knew if Zhang Wentao would inform the other cities and counties of their news, and have the police of the other cities and counties help to hunt them down? Forget about everything else, just Lin Chen''s extremely special physique and simple and honest appearance.


    It also made it hard for people to forget. He didn''t have the ability to protect them!


    Therefore, the only way for Lin Jin to recover his spirit was to use the fastest way to leave them under the protection of the Talking about the Old Man, and then go and find the evidence of Zhang Wentao''s crimes, in order to clear the stains on his body. Only then would they be able to return to their normal lives.


    Furthermore, if he wanted to avoid others finding out that he possessed a will that ordinary people did not have, from the moment Lin Zhenbang was saved. He knew it was almost impossible.


    However, from the fact that there were still so many Dao Associations in the country, he guessed that as long as he didn''t spread the mantras among the common people and affect the harmony of society, the country should not do anything to him.


    Therefore, the only thing he did not know was the attitude of the Dao Alliance towards this matter. According to his current understanding. This was because there should be many people with unstable personalities who cultivated the evil way, or had originally walked the evil way.


    These people possessed abilities that were hard to imagine for ordinary people. If the Taoism did not have a certain amount of control over them, then the harm they would inflict to ordinary people would be hard to imagine. That''s all.


    He could also guess that there should be an organization that controlled Demonic Cultivator. Perhaps, the Dao Associations in various places were such an organization.


    However, he didn''t know if his actions would attract the attention of the Dao Alliance.


    But no matter what, for the sake of his family''s safety and self-protection, the only thing he could do now was to recover his spirit as soon as possible and increase his strength.


    In this case. Although he did not deliberately think about the series of consequences that would result from doing things, his subconscious mind had already started operating at a rapid pace, causing him to have an unprecedented sense of urgency.


    This sense of urgency forced him to once again enter that fearless state of cultivation.


    In the midst of the silence, he felt as if he was a speck of dust that resided in an incomparably vast universe. a moment of insignificance.


    He felt like he was the universe, enveloping the Vast Expanse. Forget all emotions.


    Just as he was feeling this wondrous state, all of a sudden, he felt a bolt of lightning from the top of the Space of Consciousness strike down, illuminating the entire world.


    After that, the lightning turned into countless small fireballs and dispersed.


    At the same time, he felt as if all his acupoints had been electrocuted, causing waves of numbing tremors. Moreover, a huge heat burst out from his dantian, as if it was being burned by a fierce fire.


    Between his two kidneys, it was like fried soup, causing his entire body to feel extremely hot.


    During Lin Jin''s cultivation, he had never experienced such a strange thing. He thought that it was due to him becoming impatient in his cultivation and also signs of going berserk, so he immediately gathered his spirit and defended himself.


    At this time, the lightning bolt came striking down from the sky again and again, illuminating his entire Space of Consciousness. Then, like the first lightning bolt, it dissipated in all directions and seeped into the acupoints all over his body.


    And at this time, beside Lin Jin, Lin Chen, who was protecting Lin Zhenbang, was biting on a grass root in his mouth as he blankly thought about what had happened recently and what would happen in the future.


    Although Lin Zhenbang had told him several times that he was fine and told him not to tell his brother about it, he always felt uneasy. And what happened afterwards was exactly the same as what happened in his dream;


    And since he was unable to contact his brother, regardless of what it was, it made him feel an incomparable sense of despair. Fortunately, in the midst of despair, Lin Jin returned home, allowing him to rely on his family once again.


    Not only that, but this person who had always been his backer since he was young actually possessed such a magical ability that only existed in myths, saving his father. All of this made him feel incredulous, but it also made him yearn for it.


    He thought that if he didn''t guess wrongly, these skills of his brother should be the special abilities described in the books he brought home in junior high school ¡­ Unknowingly, the same thought as the one that had emerged in Lin Jin''s mind all those years ago.


    As he was thinking about these things, he suddenly felt a slight force from beside him, causing his clothes to float up. Feeling the strange pull, he quickly turned his head, wanting to know what had happened.


    But when he turned around, he was immediately stunned by what he saw.


    In front of him, a dot of light gradually appeared on Lin Jin''s forehead, emitting a faint halo of light, which fluctuated like a water wave between his brows.


    Following that, the ring of light gradually grew larger, enveloping his entire body.


    Under the effect of this unknown halo of light, the small weeds on the ground seemed to have been pulled by some kind of invisible force, they were all pulled around Lin Jin''s body and floated around him, then began to move quietly.


    However, this was not what shocked Lin Chen the most.


    He watched for a while, just when he was wondering if his brother was thinking about what kind of martial arts experts he saw on TV, Lin Jin suddenly floated up little by little from the ground, until he was more than a meter tall, before he stopped.


    At the same time, the whirlwind around him grew larger and larger.


    Under the force of the gravity, all the nearby grass and leaves were almost all pulled along by this force and thrown into the wind circle beside Lin Jin, finally forming a half human tall oval shaped weed ball, surrounding Lin Jin who was sitting in meditation, and started to revolve in a strange but slow manner.


    When Lin Chen saw his brother being surrounded by so many weeds, he was so shocked that he wanted to shout out loud. However, when he remembered that they were still not far away from the road, afraid that they would attract attention, he forcefully blocked the scream with his throat.


    Glancing at the unconscious Lin Zhenbang, Lin Chen focused all of his attention on Lin Jin, wanting to see what exactly was happening to him ¡­


    At this time, Lin Jin felt that all 360 acupuncture points in his body had absorbed a lot of the lightning energy, and all of them released a burst of energy, connecting with the world at 360 degrees.


    However, he was afraid that it was only for his inner demon, and did not dare to relax in the slightest. He tightly guarded his true thoughts, ignoring the changes that occurred in his meridians. Hence, it could be said that he knew nothing of what was happening in the outside world.


    Lin Chen curiously looked at the floating Lin Jin. He, who didn''t know what had happened to his brother, was worried and excited at the same time.


    However, because Lin Jin had explained everything to him before, Lin Chen still sat obediently at the side. He only watched and did not dare to disturb him.


    After looking for a while, Lin Chen realized that the tracks of these weeds were actually similar to the ones that his teacher showed in geography class, which made them understand more about the universe, like how the planets revolved around the solar system.


    However, the geography teacher only showed them a small galaxy, but what he saw now was a huge galaxy.


    As he watched, Lin Chen felt a sense of absent-mindedness before his eyes. His mind was actually attracted by the profound trajectory of the weeds beside Lin Jin, and he sank into an incomparable silence.


    Under the effects of a certain energy, the meridians in his body opened up at an extremely fast speed ¡­


    None of them noticed that at this moment, the stellar mirror he was originally holding onto was lying quietly in the grass below Lin Jin, giving off a light yellow glow to them.

 C132

    Due to the blockade by the police, the number of cars on this road had greatly decreased.


    However, there were also some people in those cars who inadvertently discovered that the grass on the mountain was dancing around them, yet it was still in a round shape, not messy at all. He couldn''t help but feel curious. Those who had phones took them out one after another, looking extremely surprised.


    However, these people all had their own things to do, so it was impossible for them to stop for such things. Moreover, although this mountain wasn''t high, it was very steep and it was basically impossible for ordinary people to climb up without assistance.


    So although they felt strange, they did not go to see what was going on. They only took a few pictures in the car and then left.


    As time passed, even the police cars that passed by on the highway didn''t bother to pay attention to the flying weeds as they were worried about the task given to them. They only thought that it was a farmer or a child who was throwing weeds on top of the grass, so they missed the opportunity to catch them.


    After more than half an hour, the lightning that had struck down suddenly became violent in Lin Jin''s mind. In the entire Space of Consciousness, countless streaks of silvery-white lightning came from all directions.


    After the acupuncture points in his body received the energy that dissipated the lightning, the mysterious energy was drawn out and connected to each other in an inexplicable way.


    Some of these mysterious energies shot into the external world, connecting with the countless star energies in the universe.


    The other portion turned into more than 360 shiny points, appearing within his Space of Consciousness, transforming into more than 360 giant stars. They formed a galaxy in a seemingly unrelated yet interconnected manner, slowly circulating and evolving within his Space of Consciousness.


    The energy that had not been absorbed began to gather. They turned into asteroids that were embedded in this galaxy, appearing deep and mysterious.


    At this time, Lin Jin tightly guarded his will, his mind not falling into chaos. He did not dare to be distracted in the slightest, and did not notice in the slightest what was happening within the Space of Consciousness.


    Without his willpower, the stars'' evolution would have been much more natural. Under the effect of the gravity emitted by the stars themselves.


    They kept changing their course, eventually equalizing with the other surrounding stars. The newly formed asteroids, on the other hand, shined with a faint light, and each found a few terrestrial stars. They formed a small solar system around them, each of them spinning around them ¡­


    These mystical changes were happening within Lin Jin''s body. The mysteries of the universe, in reality, were a reflection of the relationship between man and the universe. Taoism and Buddhism often referred to the human body as a small universe, which was to say, this principle.


    One had to know, every star''s power in the universe was incomparably huge.


    Although it was too weak to be felt by the time it reached Earth, it did not mean it was there. Under the effect of the star power, these high-level beings, including humans, were no longer visible.


    The stellar force s that had the strongest influence on life in the Outer World formed over three hundred and sixty big acupoints and countless little acupoints to form a map.


    The stimulation of any of these acupuncture points in the human body had a miraculous effect. It is different from the nerve system, but its function is not negligible. Just like the hemorrhoids that can be cured with acupuncture and moxibustion, it was extremely wonderful.


    And among these acupuncture points, there was one that was even more mysterious. It was also related to the various divine abilities that the human body could use.


    Most Qi Masters and Daoists, once their senses reached a certain level, would be able to use the special ability, also known as the sacred art. This was also because the energy of the human body and the energy of the universe merged together, acting on the principle of the outside world.


    Originally, his current state should have at least been able to sense the relationship between man and the universe after his nascent infant had left his body and his cultivation had matured. Only by using unparalleled cultivation would one be able to achieve such a feat. However, the day before yesterday, when he entered this stellar mirror that he did not know of its origin.


    He had experienced the birth and death of the universe once. His spiritual force connected with the universe in the mirror.


    And today, he had expended a lot of mental energy twice, which was unprecedented today, causing his mental energy to be severely lacking, and was forced to enter a state of emptiness and aloneness to recover his cultivation. In this state, which was comparable to how he could only cultivate in the Dragon Gorge, he had also reached the limits of what he could reach due to the concentration of zhenqi in his body.


    In this kind of situation, the stellar mirror that was always on his body would unavoidably come into contact with this wave of stellar force, and trigger a secret switch on the stellar mirror, causing the stellar force inside to rush out, and as a result shoot straight into Lin Jin''s body.


    One of them was the real power of the stars, the other was the illusory power of the stars. However, in essence, one was virtual while the other was real, they were both the same kind of power of the stars.


    When the two forces clashed with each other in Lin Jin''s body, it was as if two opposing forces had intertwined with each other, creating a taiji effect. One was outside, and allowed the potential of the acupoints throughout his body to be activated;


    This effect was as if Lin Jin''s consciousness and the energy in his body had been merged together through the form of two stellar force s. Although his zhenqi cultivation did not increase much, the spirit energy and power that he could control had become very normal.


    Just as Zhou Ji had mentioned about "control", his ability and control of his body had unknowingly reached a height that was difficult for ordinary Taoists to reach.


    As long as he trained a bit, in terms of the control of his supernatural powers, he wouldn''t be much weaker than some experts who had spent many years meditating on the mysteries of the universe in the foothills of the mountains.


    When Lin Chen was near him, he was affected by the stellar force s outside his body, not only were his meridians opened up, even most of his acupoints had been stimulated, as long as his willpower was strong, he would have a higher starting point than most of the monks in this world, so this could be considered as an unexpected harvest!


    After the lightning from Lin Jin''s Space of Consciousness formed this galaxy, it finally achieved its goal and slowly dissipated. Lin Jin, who was afraid that he would go berserk at this crucial moment, did not dare think too much and let out a long breath.


    However, when he returned to the Space of Consciousness, he was greatly shocked, guessing incessantly where the revolving star system came from.


    Although he was worried that this thing would have any negative effects on him, it was clearly not the time for him to be thinking about these problems. With just a thought, he allowed his consciousness to return to his body, and wake up from his meditative state.


    With his awakening. The star power surrounding his body had also returned to his body and was no longer affected by the force. The weeds around him fell down one after another, forming a huge circle of grass.


    Opening his eyes, Lin Jin''s eyes suddenly shone brightly, as though two streaks of lightning had shot out of his body, as though they were two Space of Consciousness s. In an instant, he saw everything that appeared before his eyes clearly.


    Slowly letting out a breath, Lin Jin didn''t feel like he was floating in the air at all. Slowly the breath fell back to the ground. It was only when the electricity in his eyes disappeared that he finally regained his consciousness.


    He was once again surprised to see the pile of weeds scattered around him. Even so, he saw his brother Lin Chen who was still in a daze.


    Seeing his foolish expression, Lin Jin could immediately tell that he had entered a state of cultivation.


    He looked at the surrounding weeds. He could not help but let out a bitter laugh. It seemed that the reason why Lin Chen had entered this state was because of him. It was just that he did not know what had happened to him during this period of time.


    However, he silently circulated his spirit. He discovered that his mental force was three to four times stronger than it had been when he was at his most. It seemed that the temporary changes that had occurred to him during this period were still quite good.


    Knowing that he couldn''t be disturbed while he was training, Lin Jin used the willpower to create an invisible barrier around Lin Chen, enveloping him within, so as to prevent any birds or beasts that passed by from startling him.


    After around ten minutes, Lin Chen let out a long breath and woke up from that empty and quiet state. He didn''t know when.


    There was actually a layer of slightly yellowish oil stains on his body. It dyed all of his clothes yellow, emitting an unpleasant smell. His fat body had shrunk a little. Although he was still fat, he looked strong.


    Seeing Lin Jin, he could not help but be startled, thinking that he was not looking at the mystical phenomenon that was happening on''s body. Why did it feel like he was sleeping? And then ¡­ He only felt a wave of discomfort.


    When he looked at his body, he discovered that there was a thick layer of oil floating on his body.


    "You''re awake!" Seeing the doubt in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    Lin Jin withdrew the invisible barrier that was formed from willpower. With a wave of his hand, he removed the layer of grease off Lin Chen''s body and threw it towards the mountain regions.


    "Big brother, what happened?" Feeling comfort from his body, Lin Chen asked him, confused.


    "I''m not sure either!" Lin Jin knew that his path of cultivation was dangerous. Although he did not understand why Lin Chen would enter this state where only Taoists could train, he did not want his timid brother to tread this path of cultivation that was extremely dangerous for weak-willed people. Thus, he asked indifferently: "What did you see just now? "Tell me what you saw first!"


    Seeing the indifference in his big brother''s eyes, even though Lin Chen had a lot of suspicions in his heart, he did not dare to say anything more. He hurriedly told her about the miraculous phenomenon that had happened with Lin Jin just now.


    "Oh!" After Lin Jin heard the various situations he was talking about, he thought about it and still couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Seeing Lin Zhenbang who was still unconscious in the grass, Lin Jin knew what was the most important thing for him. He could only put aside what had happened between him and Lin Chen, and wait for them to calm down before thinking about it again.


    It had already been three or four hours since Lin Jin had escaped from the prison and arrived here. Looking at the color of the sky, he realized that it was about eleven o''clock, judging from the police cars passing by at the foot of the mountain, it was already a little impossible to bring the two of them to Ninghua.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Jin said to Lin Chen: "Chen Chen, you stay here for now, I''ll go down for a while, I''ll be back soon!"


    At this time, Lin Chen was still immersed in the things he had just seen and the miraculous change in his own body.


    Lin Jin nodded, and then disappeared from his sight.


    Entering the city stealthily, Lin Jin found an inconspicuous corner to reveal himself. He bought a ic card from a small shop, walked to a public phone booth and called Talking about the Old Man ¡­


    Talking about the Old Man bought hundreds of antiques from the Auction. At this time, he was directing the servants to clean them up, and when he received Lin Jin''s call, his expression became serious.


    He quickly put down what he was doing and dialed a number. After a while, Zhou Hai walked in from the outside and respectfully asked: "Old Master, what are you looking for me for?"


    "Hm!" Right now, use the fastest speed you can muster to go to a place five kilometers away from An Ling County''s Toll Collection Station and pick up Lin Jin and his family.


    Remember to be careful, don''t let anyone find out! Other than that, you can call Tan Yinglong and have him call a few doctors here so that they can prepare to save them. "


    Seeing the Talking about the Old Man''s solemn expression, Zhou Hai knew that something serious had happened. Without asking further, he nodded his head and ran outside.


    "Zhang Wentao! Lin Jin, oh Lin Jin, looks like you can only take care of him yourself! " Looking at Zhou Hai''s leaving figure, the Talking about the Old Man sighed. He walked to a table and took out a small slip of paper from a drawer.


    On it, were all the people that the Huashan Province s could not afford to offend. Zhang Wentao''s name, was shockingly among them ¡­


    Following the sound of a horn, Lin Jin, who had been waiting on the mountain for a long time, saw Zhou Hai''s familiar Mercedes-Benz from afar. He immediately picked up a tree branch from a hidden spot on the mountain and started waving it.


    After a while, the Mercedes-Benz slowly stopped at the foot of the mountain. Lin Jin looked around, seeing that no one was driving by, he carried a person and quickly jumped down from the mountain and entered the carriage.


    At almost the same time, the Mercedes-Benz started moving, raising a cloud of dust on the spot ¡­

 C133

    In the carriage, Zhou Hai glanced at the bloodied Lin Jin and the unconscious Lin Zhenbang, then turned and said indifferently: "I don''t know what you guys are doing, but since you managed to cause the Ninghua''s police to go all out, I''m afraid we can''t help you much.


    The police have also sealed the next tollbooth on this road, but more than twenty miles ahead there is a small road that leads to the River Yi, I ordered a speedboat to wait there, after you guys change the waterway there, we''ll go to the south bend of the Ninghua to pick you up and bring you guys to Luo Xian Manor.


    "


    "Hm!" Thank you, Brother Zhou! " Lin Jin knew him for a long time, so he did not bother to stand on ceremony with him, and quickly took the chance to check inside out while they were in the carriage.


    Closing his eyes, his entire world immediately became quiet, and he sank into silence. The only sound that could be heard was the thumping of his heart.


    When his consciousness sunk into his blood channels, he realized that the zhenqi inside the Ren Du and Du was still surging, as if it had not increased or decreased.


    However, even though he was following the path taken by the zhenqi, he discovered that there were small whirlpools on the acupuncture points that he passed by along the way.


    As for those zhenqi, after passing through the whirlpool, they became even more condensed and intelligent.


    Furthermore, as Lin Jin''s mind probed the entire way, he also discovered that not only had the acupoints on the Ren Du and Du become this type of whirlpool, even the other acupoints on his entire body had become this type of whirlpool, sucking in the scattered wisps of zhenqi, and then releasing them.


    Furthermore, every tiny bit of zhenqi that was released seemed to have undergone a minuscule change.


    What he did not know was that when human Taoist cultivated to be able to open Large Circulation, it was not only to open up the various meridians in his body, connecting them to the various acupuncture points, in order to make the zhenqi more powerful.


    Making the zhenqi stronger and more condensed was also a benefit one could gain by opening up the Large Circulation. However, the way to clear Large Circulation s were actually a type of harmony between man and the universe, a way to more easily sense the secrets of the Heavenly Dao.


    This universe was like a physical entity. If one wanted to comprehend the mysteries within, they would have to rely on the innate talent of the place where they were born. Large Circulation.


    In fact, it was just the step of the path of truth, the previous small cycle and the formation of the golden core were only the most basic of cultivation, and only by breaking through the Large Circulation, would one''s senses have a true leap, completely separating them from ordinary people.


    However, in this world, although there were many cultivation techniques that claimed to be able to open up Large Circulation and many people who claimed to have already opened up Large Circulation, that was not the case.


    Some of them were simply connecting most of the meridians in their bodies, while some were just a kind of self-hypnosis hallucination, not to mention feeling the acupuncture points on the path the Large Circulation was moving on, and getting the external spiritual energy from them, and even the information from the universe.


    As for Lin Jin. Although it was just a thin line from clearing the Large Circulation, the acupuncture points in his body had already fully opened, causing the spirit energy at the acupuncture points to begin revolving.


    Using an unknown method to absorb information from the outside world from the zhenqi and modify his zhenqi. That was why he felt that the zhenqi in his body had a clever feeling after passing through those vortexes.


    He had no idea how many of these vortexes he had discovered within his body, or how many he had discovered. He had never felt them before, and they were not recorded in books. However, this also made him realize that this place also had an acupuncture point.


    Although he did not know the function of these acupuncture points. However, Lin Jin still went through all these newly discovered acupuncture points one by one so that he could study them later.


    Following the movement of the zhenqi, Lin Jin looked through all of the acupuncture points. Other than a whirlpool where the acupuncture points were, there were no other changes.


    Originally, if it was the past him, he would definitely be worried about so many acupuncture points appearing as a result of Qi deviation, but after going through the state of mind training in the mirror. Even he did not realize that his state of mind on cultivation had become much more carefree.


    While he was training. As long as he entered the state of cultivation, he would be able to put aside everything that happened in reality. Ignorant and preoccupied with his training.


    But in reality, he was angry, he was happy, he wasn''t afraid that his emotions would affect his dao heart at all.


    However, because his previous personality made it difficult for him to have any interest in the matters of the world, it seemed that his character was still the same as before.


    In fact, why should one care so little about the affairs of the world when cultivating the Dao? Cultivating with that state of mind that deliberately made him calm down, although his mood did not fluctuate, he was actually concerned about everything. With such a state of mind, the efficiency and realm of cultivation was actually one level lower.


    Moreover, even if there was something in the path of cultivation that one could not understand, it was still much better to look at it with an understanding attitude than to ponder upon it. This was because in many cases, cultivation was like digging a long ditch, although when digging, one would encounter many difficult places, causing one to not understand the reasoning, they could only go around and ignore it.


    However, once the whole channel was dug up and the water arrived naturally, the whole situation would become clear. He wouldn''t need to figure out the function of that small stone.


    If one had to understand things that one did not understand on the path of cultivation, then their cultivation level, level, and intellect would be insufficient. If one wished to bitterly enter, one would only end up becoming a demon.


    Therefore, although Lin Jin could not understand the effects of the changes in his body, since the whirlpool was formed, and had produced a good effect, he did not think too much about it. He only memorized the newly discovered acupuncture points, and started to circulate his cultivation, allowing the zhenqi to circulate its energy through a small cycle.


    On the road, Zhou Hai sped away very quickly. Even the police car that he passed by first was left behind by him, causing Lin Chen to feel nervous and agitated at the same time.


    With this speed, the twenty li of travel was over in the blink of an eye.


    Behind a mountain on the road, there appeared a yellow mud path paved with mud and sand, but this road was indeed small, the entire road was only about two meters wide, even Zhou Hai had to pay careful attention to both sides of the road, in order to avoid scraping the car.


    After a while, the small path suddenly widened. After passing by several mountains, the green surface of the river gradually appeared before them.


    Zhou Hai drove the car. Without turning around, he said, "There''s a small pier ahead. You can get off from there, I''ll go back and wait for you there!"


    "En!" Hearing his words, Lin Jin automatically woke up from his small Circulatory Cycle Revolution and answered him.


    After that, he pointed at Lin Zhenbang''s body, allowing him to wake up.


    At this time, after going through the effects of Lin Jin''s zhenqi and that medicinal herb, although Lin Zhenbang still felt pain all over his body, it was already much better than being in prison.


    It was just that the lost blood and the anger that was sucked away by Hei Jiu was not so easy to recover from, which made him feel extremely weak.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, and realizing that he was inside the carriage and that Lin Jin and Lin Chen were at peace, Lin Zhenbang''s tensed heart finally relaxed.


    Although they didn''t know where Lin Jin had found the carriage they were sitting from, they could tell from Lin Jin''s and Lin Chen''s calm faces that they were temporarily out of danger.


    It was just that this car seemed to be a lot more advanced than the best one the former county magistrate had ever ridden in. He didn''t know where he had found such a car.


    Suppressing the pain on his body, Lin Zhenbang sat upright with difficulty. As a result of this action, his face became even paler, and he unconsciously let out another groan.


    Lin Jin immediately supported him up: "You''re losing a lot of blood right now, so don''t move. in case you get a broken wound. "


    Looking at Zhou Hai who was driving, Lin Zhenbang''s wide eyebrows could not help but knit together. He looked at Lin Jin with a pale face and asked: "Where are we now?"


    "It''s still An Ling County, but it''s fine now. I''ll have Brother Zhou help out and send you guys to the Ninghua. When we get there, I''ll let you guys be safe, then I''ll think of a way to resolve this matter.


    "Lin Jin said calmly, as if taking care of Zhang Wentao was nothing to him.


    However, it was no wonder that he was so confident. No matter who had his current supernatural powers, or if their mental strength had increased by three or four times, they would still be like him and not put an ordinary person in his eyes.


    "Is this a friend that you met in Ninghua?"


    "En!" Lin Jin nodded. No more talking.


    Lin Zhenbang looked at him, then looked at Zhou Hai who was driving the car in front of him, and couldn''t help but to feel that the past two years that he had attended Ninghua''s school, was incomparably strange.


    Only Lin Chen could vaguely guess that such a change had already started four years ago.


    The car finally arrived at the location Zhou Hai mentioned earlier by the river, and with a step on the brakes, the Mercedes-Benz stopped.


    Lin Jin looked out of the window. Sure enough, he saw them from more than ten meters below. A milky white speedboat was moored.


    Zhou Hai got off the car and helped them open the car door, then pointed to a small path diagonally going down to the riverside and said: "I''ll send you guys here. We''ll meet again in an hour. "


    Carefully lifting Lin Zhenbang off the carriage, Lin Jin nodded his head, "Mmm! Brother Zhou, you go back first, I will thank you again later! "


    Zhou Hai slightly smiled, "You don''t have to be so courteous, just be careful on the road and don''t be discovered. From the tone of the old man, it seems like this time, you stirred up a lot of trouble, so you should be careful!"


    "Hm!" I''ll be careful. Chen Chen, let''s go! Lin Jin knew that Zhou Hai did not know of his current abilities, so he did not say anything.


    Zhou Hai only got back on the carriage after seeing them get on the boat. He found a slightly more spacious place to drive away from the carriage.


    Walking onto the boat, one of the Talking about Big Brother''s subordinates quickly sent them into the cabin, allowing the captain to start the boat ¡­


    More than an hour later, the boat stopped at the South End Pier. Lin Jin carried a leather bag and quietly helped Lin Zhenbang out of the boat.


    However, they had all changed into very popular attire and wore sunglasses. They looked no different from normal tourists, and not a single bit of blood could be seen on their bodies.


    After being tossed around for so long, the blood in Lin Zhenbang''s body had already been lost to an absolute dangerous degree. If not for Lin Jin''s continuous flow of zhenqi s, he would have long lost too much blood and would not be able to hold on.


    Once again getting on Zhou Hai''s car, Lin Jin''s hands loosened, and Lin Zhenbang immediately collapsed onto the carriage and fainted.


    Seeing that Lin Zhenbang''s situation wasn''t good, without needing to remind him, Zhou Hai hurriedly increased the speed of his car to the limit, speeding towards the Luo Xian Manor that the Talking about the Old Man was at.


    In Ninghua, Zhou Hai could be said to be an expert at driving cars, and the traffic policemen in the city did not dare to stop him when they saw his car license number. They could only watch as he passed through countless red lights and disappeared in front of them.


    Just as he entered the Luo Xian Manor, a few doctors from the Talking about the Old Man hurriedly ran out and carried Lin Zhenbang into the house on a stretcher.


    Talking about the Old Man had long been waiting for him outside. After seeing Lin Zhenbang being carried away, he hurriedly walked to Lin Jin''s side: "These doctors are all here for me. As long as there aren''t too big of a problem, your uncle should be fine.


    "Come with me to the house and tell me about your affairs in detail."


    Because Lin Jin had treated the wounds on Lin Zhenbang''s body once again and used zhenqi s to strengthen the zhenqi that had been lost in his body, he knew that he had only lost too much blood and was not very worried about him.


    However, when Lin Chen saw his father''s pale face, he was scared to death. When he saw the doctors carry him away, he immediately followed them in.


    Seeing his excited expression, Lin Jin was afraid that he would affect the treatment of the doctor.


    Entering the study, Talking about the Old Man walked over to a rattan chair and sat down. He picked up a cup of tea from the table beside him and took a sip, then shook his head and laughed: "Lin Jin, you sure know how to find trouble! It has only been two days, and it has already caused such a huge flaw! "


    "Humph!" If it wasn''t for the sense in my heart, my uncle would probably not be in this world anymore! But from your tone, it seems that Zhang Wentao is quite a strong character, could it be that the Talking about Big Brother can''t even deal with him? " Lin Jin asked curiously.


    "En!" Talking about the Old Man felt something in his heart upon hearing Lin Jin''s words, so he did not feel it was strange. He nodded and said, "Although this person is just a small secretary of the county, he still has a lot of power in the province.


    A few years ago, the head of an underworld society in the Ninghua used some provincial power to beat him down just because he offended him when she went to An Ling to develop her power. "


    At the same time, he sighed: "To the government, as long as the people like Ying Long are not too excessive, they are just a bunch of ants! For example, Zhang Wentao, who had a lot of power in the government, was definitely not someone that Ying Long and his gang could afford to offend. The reason why I kept letting Ying Long bleach my wealth and leave the underworld these past few years was for this reason.


    "


    "Oh? I didn''t expect him to be so powerful! "It seems like my uncle has indeed kicked an iron board!" Hearing his words, Lin Jin did not feel the slightest bit of surprise, and a cold glint appeared in his eyes: "However, no matter how powerful he is, since he angered me, he has already reached the end.


    "

 C134

    At 6: 45 in the afternoon, Zhang Wentao finished his day''s worth of work and returned to his villa near the Easy-to-River outside the county city.


    Just as he returned home, a gentle and beautiful woman immediately walked over. Zhang Wentao ignored her and threw the jacket to her, before walking to the balcony by himself.


    It was dusk, and from Zhang Wentao''s current position, he could just barely make out an orange sun hanging on the mountain far away from the river, illuminating the entire river red.


    However, at this moment, he was not in the mood to admire the beautiful scenery. He only looked at the horizon before lying down on the reclining chair with his eyes closed to rest.


    His two bodyguards, although severely beaten by Lin Jin, only looked like they were slightly injured, and weren''t really that bad. The reason they were at the brink of death was merely because they had lost as much blood as Lin Zhenbang.


    At first, the doctors saved them from the brink of death, thinking that everything was fine, but when they woke up at 3 PM, the doctor in charge of rescuing them discovered that both of them had turned into extremely terrified expressions. No matter who asked them questions, they would be so scared that their pupils would constrict and their bodies would tremble.


    According to an experienced neurologist, this was caused by excessive stimulation of the nervous system. If they wanted to recover, they had to overcome their fear before they could return to their original state.


    Zhang Wentao was a person who had extremely strong self-control over his emotions. Even though something like this had never happened before, his expression was still as calm as usual.


    However, in actuality, he was already full of anger. These two bodyguards had followed his arms for eight years, and there were many things that were done in the dark through them. These two people were loyal and devoted to him.


    Moreover, their willpower had been tempered in the army, and he did not know who had caused them to become like this.


    Although losing them was nothing to Zhang Wentao, but officially, it was a severe slap on his face. And after a day of searching, not only was Lin Zhenbang nowhere to be seen, he was nowhere to be found.


    Even the few calls he made to Liu Heijiu were pushed out by his disciple. This caused him to feel both angry and at a loss.


    He was a man of great desire, and in a way that was why he had come so far. However, he was not satisfied with this.


    Ever since Liu Heijiu found out that that mysterious world truly existed, he was filled with illusions about that mysterious world and wanted to join it. This kind of dream.


    It was something that all ambitious people had wanted to have for thousands of years, and he could not avoid it. But it was a pity, because he was old and had expended too much energy, Hei Jiu did not think that he was suitable for cultivation.


    After several rounds of confirmation, he finally gave up on this idea. However, Liu Heijiu still gave him one last hope, and that was to promise to help him preserve his soul a hundred years from now. He was reincarnated with his memories.


    And because of this promise, Zhang Wentao used his authority to cover up for Hei Jiu many things that normal people could not accept.


    On the other hand, Hei Jiu allowed him to obtain an ability that allowed him to read other people''s thoughts. With this ability, he understood clearly the thoughts of everyone around him, and controlled them tightly in his hands.


    Because of this ability, he was well aware of his subordinates'' ability. In fact, it actually caused the development of An Ling County to be even better than the other counties. In addition to his relationship with a few of his old comrades in the province, it had increased his capital even more.


    Originally, with the capital that he had accumulated over the years and the miraculous ability that Hei Jiu had given him, he would definitely be able to progress further in government affairs.


    However, he felt that at his current age, it would be better to guard the An Ling County that he worked hard to manage, and be the local despot of the county. A few years ago, Hei Jiu had even promised him. As long as his pill refinement was successful, he would have one.


    Let him step into the world of his dreams. So no matter what, he had no reason to leave the county.


    As for Lin Zhenbang''s investigation into him, it was just a little game he had played to pass his time, but he never thought that this game would lead to an unexpected variable.


    Just as he was thinking about how to let Hei Jiu settle this matter, he suddenly heard the frightened scream of a woman coming from downstairs. Following that, he heard the cold and indifferent voice of a man: "Where is Zhang Wentao? "Speak!"


    Hearing this unfamiliar voice, Zhang Wentao''s heart jumped, and he immediately sat up from the reclining chair.


    He walked to the door and looked down. In the living room downstairs, he saw a young man in casual clothes standing there expressionlessly, trying to find out where he was.


    On the other hand, his woman had a face full of shock and fear, seemingly at a loss of what to do. She did not know what had frightened her to such an extent.


    From that person''s childish look, he was definitely not older than twenty years old. To Zhang Wentao, he was completely a child.


    But when he looked carefully, Zhang Wentao felt a very natural sensation on his body. Although this person was standing in his own house, it seemed like he was standing in the wild, extremely casual.


    In his memories, he had only felt this kind of strange feeling from Hei Jiu before.


    But, could this young man be someone like Hei Jiu?


    Without time to think, the young man seemed to have sensed Zhang Wentao''s existence and followed his gaze, slowly turning his head towards the stairs.


    As he shifted his gaze, the woman felt the pressure on her lessening, screaming as she quickly ran up the stairs towards Zhang Wentao.


    However, when she arrived at his side, due to her extremely fast running speed, she hid behind Zhang Wentao, gasping for breath, and couldn''t utter a word. She could only point at the young man and say: "He ¡­ "He ¡­" There was still a sense of fear in his eyes. Apparently, he had yet to recover from the weird situation.


    Although he did not understand why his own woman would be frightened to such an extent, he still thought that some kind of special method was used to intimidate her, and that it was the son of an enemy seeking revenge.


    Women are timid, after all.


    After silently cursing the person who saved Lin Zhenbang and turned his two bodyguards into idiots, Zhang Wentao carefully moved his hand behind his back and placed it on a small handgun.


    Looking at his figure, Zhang Wentao thought that if not for the fact that his two bodyguards were crippled by that unknown man, and based on his physique that did not seem to have gone through much training, he would have been crippled by them before even entering the door.


    I just don''t know how he knew he had a house here. But unfortunately, his other two bodyguards were currently in another residence to protect his wife and children.


    What he did not notice was that the door to his villa was still tightly locked.


    Zhang Wentao''s face darkened, and shouted at him: "Who are you? How dare you barge into my house? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll have you arrested? "


    He had long held the position of being above the masses, so his words naturally carried an inviolable authority. If it were anyone else who faced him, who was the head of this domineering county, their hearts might have jumped a few times as they considered the consequences.


    However, the young man was the man who had shown Talking about the Old Man his skills. Lin Jin, who was sent by Zhou Hai to look for evidence of his crimes, was not afraid of him.


    Lin Jin stared at him coldly, confirming that he was the person he was looking for, and asked: "Do you know a person called Lin Zhenbang?"


    Suddenly hearing the name Lin Zhenbang, Zhang Wentao''s pupils contracted as he thought of his strange disappearance. As quick as lightning, a possibility flashed through his mind: Could it be that this young man is the person who saved Lin Zhenbang?


    At this time, the lady behind him shivered for a long while, then calmed down, and said to Zhang Wentao in fear: "He, he is not a human, he is a ghost!"


    Hearing this sentence, coupled with his own deductions, Zhang Wentao was startled. He quickly pulled out the spear from his back and aimed it at Lin Jin.


    Just as he was about to aim at Lin Jin, he laughed out loud and disappeared into thin air like a ghost.


    Seeing Lin Jin disappearing like a ghost, the woman screamed once again.


    Almost at the same time that Lin Jin disappeared, Zhang Wentao opened the door to snatch him away without hesitation.


    After the "pa" sound of the gunshot rang out, Zhang Wentao heard a "dang" sound coming from the wall. It was clear that the gunshot had missed its target.


    Having lived for such a long time, although Zhang Wentao had seen many unimaginable things from Hei Jiu, he had never encountered such a person disappearing right in front of him.


    At the same time, he also confirmed that this young man was definitely an expert from the Taoism like Liu Heijiu.


    Just as he was about to escape through another staircase, the woman''s scream rang out for the third time. In front of Zhang Wentao, a hand stretched out from thin air, grabbing towards his neck.


    Before he could even react, he felt his neck tighten as he felt a suffocating sensation that he hadn''t experienced in a long time.


    Zhang Wentao was shocked, he immediately turned his gun, wanting to shoot at the arm.


    However, just as he turned the pistol around, he was surprised to see that since the muzzle of the gun, the exquisite silver-white gun had also become transparent in the air, and he could not feel the presence of the gun at all.


    As for his hand, it was still in the same position as when he was holding the gun, which made it look extremely funny.


    Seeing this scene, the woman was so scared that she cried out. She finally couldn''t endure this strange series of events and fainted, saving Lin Jin the trouble of knocking her out.


    Seeing Lin Jin''s face appearing before his eyes bit by bit, Zhang Wentao tried his best to breathe, not wanting to suffocate himself. However, knowing that he couldn''t win against Yue Yang, Yue Yang became even calmer, surprising Lin Jin for a while.

 C135

    He desperately wanted to struggle free, but every time he struggled, the strength in his hands would increase by a bit, and slowly, he could only feel a wave of dizziness coming over him.


    As long as one was a normal person, there was no one who wasn''t afraid of death, not to mention someone like him who had a high position and great reputation. However, when this feeling of fear reached an extreme, it actually stimulated his strongest will to survive.


    Seeing Lin Jin''s calm and emotionless eyes, Zhang Wentao''s mind started to work.


    Although Lin Jin''s eyes did not have any killing intent, Zhang Wentao was not able to discern if he had any intentions of killing him. Helpless, Zhang Wentao could only shift his attention away from him, focusing his entire body and mind, and following the method Hei Jiu taught him, he reconciled the tiny bit of spirit force in his body and shot towards Lin Jin''s forehead.


    Lin Jin''s acupuncture points had already opened, and the energy in his Inscription Hall between his brows was revolving even faster, so how could he let this tiny bit of spirit energy shoot into it? The moment Zhang Wentao''s mental energy touched the Inscription Hall, it was reflected back to him even faster than before, and shot through the center of his brows.


    Lin Jin did not even feel the slight jump between his brows, only Zhang Wentao screaming miserably. His entire body trembled and he fainted on the spot.


    Seeing Zhang Wentao fainting, Lin Jin suddenly felt a sense of doubt.


    Just now, he had wanted to find out the evidence of his crime from Zhang Wentao, so he used only a little bit of force, and used some methods to force to hand over the evidence, and even almost caused his First Uncle to die. Who would have thought that Zhang Wentao''s seemingly strong body would actually not be able to handle it, and suddenly fainted.


    After putting him on the ground, Lin Jin released a wave of willpower. He began to investigate.


    However, when he probed, he found that the aura in his body was very normal.


    "Humph!" How dare you feign unconsciousness in front of me! "You act pretty good." Lin Jin who did not inspect carefully sneered, he casually waved his hand and shot a few zhenqi into a few of his hidden meridians.


    Suddenly, the unconscious Zhang Wentao started to shake violently. In a short period of time, even the muscles on his face started to contort, becoming extremely frightening.


    Poor Zhang Wentao. When he was rebounded back by the spiritual force he released, he felt as if his brain had been pierced by a needle, causing him to be unable to bear the pain. His subconscious consciousness passed out to protect itself.


    However, how could Lin Jin detect such a slight change in his mental state? He thought that he was pretending to be unconscious, and used a method similar to the Nine Yin Soul Search technique in martial arts novels, to tap on some of the acupuncture points that he had discovered during his Qi deviation that were especially excruciating, and immediately woke Zhang Wentao up from the pain of his unconsciousness.


    The pain in his head was still there. Having completely lost the ability to resist this pain, coupled with the itchy feeling coming from within his body, he felt so sad that it was even more unbearable than fishing it out from a pan of oil and using a blunt blade to scrape it again and again.


    In less than a moment, his clean suit was completely drenched in sweat. He also fainted, woke up, woke up, fainted, repeated for who knows how many times.


    But Lin Jin, who knew that this pain was unbearable, pointed at his mute acupoint in order to prevent his screams from being heard by others. He couldn''t even vent his pain if he wanted to.


    This pain was even more unbearable than the Qigong Deviation Lin Jin back then. How could a person like Zhang Wentao who had enjoyed thirty to forty years of happiness be able to endure this?


    Lin Jin thought back to the miserable scene when he first met Big Uncle in the prison, and how he calmly looked at the fine quality wood that was laid out with bloodstains on the floor. He felt a kind of pleasure of revenge rising unceasingly in his heart.


    Until Zhang Wentao fainted again but did not wake up, Lin Jin saw his twisted body lying on the ground. Only then did he let out a breath of frustration.


    He removed the zhenqi that had been injected into his acupoints, and also helped Zhang Wentao comb through the acupoints and meridians that were just destroyed by his zhenqi. Not caring about the side effects that it would cause to his body, he lightly brushed against the Baihui on top of his head, and once again woke him up.


    At this time, Zhang Wentao was no longer calm like he was before, and his vision became blurry. After searching for a long time, he finally found Lin Jin at his side. Trembling again.


    He had lived his entire life. Zhang Wentao had seen a lot of people who were able to catch a prisoner and beat them up first, regardless of whether they had asked for it or not, they were just like this young man in front of him. This was the first time he had seen someone use such a technique.


    He didn''t even know how he was able to endure the pain earlier. Under the pain, he didn''t even have the thought of suicide. It could be said that he had forgotten everything.


    Under this kind of pain, dying became a type of extravagant hope that was hard to come by. For the first time, he regretted offending Lin Zhenbang.


    Seeing Lin Jin leaning over, Zhang Wentao''s body trembled again, and he said weakly: "You, whatever you want, I''ll give it to you. If I want to kill you, I''ll kill you. I just hope that you don''t use the method you used just now to deal with me. "


    When Lin Jin saw the fear that was hard to conceal in his eyes, he faintly smiled and believed his words.


    "Alright, then tell me all the evidence of your crimes and how you wronged Lin Zhenbang.


    "Remember, do not disappoint me. Otherwise, you will regret it!" Lin Jin spat out these words in front of him coldly, then stood up again.


    As he lied on the ground and panted rapidly, Zhang Wentao said lifelessly: "Yes, can you let me rest for a while?"


    Seeing his wet body, Lin Jin knew that he was close to collapsing. Nodding his head, he looked around, not putting this luxurious house in his eyes, and walked up to the balcony.


    At this point of time, the sun had already set and more than half of its face was still on the mountain. Even the mountaintop was red from the reflection of the sun.


    To him, the matter of Zhang Wentao and his uncle was just a small episode in his life. Although he was unwilling to admit it, to him who had embarked on this path, whether it was family or something else, it would continue to grow over time.


    These things would be far away from him, whether he wanted to or not.


    Ever since he had learned the art of invisibility, he had a vague feeling about this feeling. It was just that he had focused all his attention on how to save his uncle, so he hadn''t felt it at all.


    But now, they were about to solve Zhang Wentao''s problem, allowing his Big Uncle and the others to resume their normal lives, and see the round of sunset.


    Lin Jin suddenly had a strong premonition, it was as though he was about to leave the world and walk on a path that ordinary people would never be able to imagine.


    At this time, because he was not at ease staying in other places, he found a stellar mirror hanging on a rope around his neck that was shining with an indescribable brilliance, shooting straight into Lin Jin''s sandalwood acupoint, revealing a kind of strange premonition in Lin Jin''s heart, making him appear extremely mysterious ¡­


    Inside the house. Zhang Wentao''s breathing gradually calmed down. Although he was still unable to forget his nightmare, he was no longer as terrified as before.


    Seeing Lin Jin walk onto the balcony, he started to think about his own path of retreat, although he did not dare to bear the pain just now.


    He also knew that the normal energy he had wasn''t qualified to fight against this person, but the hidden Hei Jiu, he couldn''t reveal it no matter what. At least. With this trump card, he would have a chance to make a comeback.


    Moreover, from finding the evidence to investigating, it would take a long time. As long as Hei Jiu could solve this problem, then he would use his relationship in the province. Although he might not be able to become the secretary, it would not be a problem to protect his life.


    He watched from the balcony for a while. Lin Jin reckoned that Zhang Wentao had also recovered, so he leisurely walked to''s side.


    "How is it? Have you made up your mind?"


    Zhang Wentao was afraid that Yue Yang also had that kind of heart probing technique, so he tried to recall that horrifying memory. He said in a trembling voice, "On the bed in the room to your left, there is a safe, the key is under the pillow at the head of the bed. As for Lin Zhenbang.


    There are records there too ¡­ "


    Lin Jin looked at him disdainfully, then walked towards the room he had pointed to. At the corner of the wall. As expected, he found a light gold safe. Without taking the key, Lin Jin silently activated his willpower and went towards the safe.


    Under the pure white light of the lamp inside the room, the tight door of the safe gradually became transparent, just like how it used to disappear before his willpower.


    Inside, there was a thick notebook. Looking at the style of the notebook, it was surprisingly simple and not luxurious at all. Furthermore, the surface of the notebook was very rough.


    Lin Jin took out the notebook and opened it. Only then did he realise that this was a diary that Zhang Wentao had written all the way until yesterday. In many places, it recorded people''s gifts that had collected and the people that had traded them with him.


    Lin Jin never thought that the secretary of the county council, who looked extremely solemn on the surface, would actually have the same habit of keeping a diary like those corrupt officials in the news reports.


    However, he did not care about these things. As he continued to flip through, he indeed discovered the record of him framing Lin Zhenbang in the diary a few months ago.


    After closing the notebook, he no longer cared about Zhang Wentao who was still lying on the ground and the unconscious woman, and walked straight out of the door.


    After walking a distance, a Mercedes-Benz slowly drove over, stopped beside him, and opened the door.


    "How is it, is it done?" Wearing a pair of sunglasses, Zhou Hai rolled down the window and asked softly.


    Lin Jin did not reply, he only revealed a faint smile and walked into the car. After the roar of the car engine, the Mercedes-Benz flew towards the direction of Ninghua.


    However, Lin Jin, who was sitting in the car, never expected that, although there was a lot of evidence recorded in the notebook, it was merely written out by Zhang Wentao in case something happened. Although it was real, it was not enough for him to be sentenced to death.


    The truly important things only existed in his mind ¡­

 C136

    Inside the villa, Zhang Wentao laid on the ground for the better part of an hour. After he confirmed that the youth whose name he did not even know had truly left, he crawled up from the ground with a struggle and dialed the mobile numbers of his other two bodyguards.


    Just as he finished the call, the zhenqi that was left in Lin Jin''s Hundred Meetings Acupoint finally took action. Zhang Wentao felt his head go numb, and a tremor passed down from his head, followed by his entire body involuntarily trembling.


    When the two bodyguards arrived and saw that Zhang Wentao was drenched and trembling, they were stunned. They rushed forward to help him up and asked anxiously: "Secretary Zhang, what''s wrong?"


    Zhang Wentao was helped to his feet but he did not say anything. He did not care about the woman who was unconscious on the ground, as he trembled and ordered them: "Do not say too much, quickly, send me to Daoist Priest Liu''s residence in the Snow Peak Mountain. Quickly, with the fastest speed possible!"


    Seeing him like that, the two bodyguards didn''t dare to ask anymore questions. Carrying Zhang Wentao on their backs, they walked outside, and once they got on the car, they quickly started up the car.


    Snowy Peak Mountain was the most famous and tallest mountain in all of Anling County, it was a watershed between the east and the west of Huashan Province. The mountain was extremely steep, with many streams flowing around it.


    Ten-odd years ago, when his master was in closed-door training, Liu Heijiu stole his spirit pellet, hoping to refine a pot of the weaker spirit pellet for to use.


    As he passed by, he was attracted by the abundant spirit energy and the strong grievances of the prison more than five kilometers away, thus he decided to stay in seclusion. In the end, he accidentally made an opportunity to get to know Zhang Wentao, and made his pill refining career more convenient.


    With the full speed of the bodyguard, the distance of ten li was covered in ten minutes. The two bodyguards did not stay any longer, as they carried Zhang Wentao and ran up the mountain.


    Liu Heijiu''s residence was located in a secret location halfway up the Snow Peak Mountain. It was a small Taoist temple that was left behind by the dynasty.


    When he first arrived here, the small Taoist temple only saved the broken walls on the four sides. However, after knowing Zhang Wentao, it was renovated by him, causing it to immediately shine again.


    changed the name of the place to "Solitary Heaven Residence", which became the place for him to cultivate his Qi. However, because this place was remote, other than a few locals, only a few people knew that this place was inhabited.


    They took turns carrying him up the mountain. Both of the bodyguards were exhausted, but their bodies were specially trained so they could rest for a bit. He then recovered his strength and sprinted again while carrying Zhang Wentao on his back.


    Before the sky completely darkened, they finally arrived at Liu Heijiu''s residence. After going through a bumpy journey, Zhang Wentao''s face had turned even paler.


    Seeing the tightly shut red-painted wooden door, one of the bodyguards knocked on the wooden door. A short while later. A light footstep could be heard, followed by a creaking sound as the wooden door slowly opened in the night.


    What appeared before them was the face of an eleven-year-old child.


    This child was originally a baby that Liu Heijiu picked up more than ten years ago at the foot of the mountain. Later on, he raised her up and used her to guard the sect gate. She also learned some Tao techniques from him and could barely be considered his successor.


    He took a look at the three people outside and realised that the one who was being carried was the secretary of the county council and his two bodyguards, but he was not surprised. He said to Zhang Wentao: "Uncle Zhang, you''re here!"


    Zhang Wentao ordered the bodyguard carrying him to put it down. Resisting the pain with great difficulty, he said to him in a soft voice, "Yes, little master. Is Taoist Liu at home?"


    "Here!" The boy who was called ''Teacher'' could tell that they had something important to attend to, so he nodded and pretended to be a little adult as he said, "Master just came back from gathering gas. He is currently doing evening lessons in his room! "You guys can go in first."


    "Oh!" "Alright then!" Arriving here, although Zhang Wentao still felt waves of strange pain on his body. However, it was much better than the hellish pain he felt when he was hit by Lin Jin earlier. It wasn''t that he couldn''t resist.


    Furthermore, Zhang Wentao had always been extremely respectful towards Hei Jiu, so he did not dare to disturb him from the evening class. He had to endure the pain and follow the child into the house.


    As soon as they entered the room, the child took out a teapot and made them each a cup of tea.


    After taking a light sip, Zhang Wentao felt a tranquil and peaceful Qi revolving around his body, lessening the pain on his body. He couldn''t help but ask, "Little Shi, what kind of tea is this? Why does it seem to have a strange effect?"


    "Oh!" The little teacher smiled and said, "This is a new type of cloudy tea that my master picked in the mountains this morning. He specially asked me to make it for you as soon as you came up the mountain."


    "Hiss ¡­" Zhang Wentao felt a warm sensation on his body as the tea scalded him up and down, making him feel relaxed and comfortable. Letting out a long sigh, he could not help but sigh: "Looks like Daoist Master Liu had already anticipated this! "Is that so?"


    The child called Little Shi just smiled without saying a word. However, his silence caused Zhang Wentao''s confidence to soar, and he became less worried about Lin Zhenbang.


    After sitting in the room for a while, they saw a sound of movement from a closed door, and a middle-aged Daoist in a black Taoist robe appeared in their line of sight.


    Zhang Wentao and his two bodyguards immediately stood up, and bowed to him: "Greetings!"


    Liu Heijiu looked at him and laughed: "Brother Zhang does not need to be so courteous, little master, go to your room and do the homework again tonight, I have something to say to your Uncle Zhang." As he said that, he gave Zhang Wentao a look.


    Seeing that, Zhang Wentao knew that there were some things that were inconvenient for others to hear, so he turned to his two bodyguards and said: You two wait outside the door too, I have something to discuss with Sect Leader Liu!


    The two bodyguards didn''t dare to disobey his orders, so they followed him out of the room.


    Seeing them walk out of the house, Liu Heijiu''s face immediately became gloomy. Both of his hands made a gesture in front of his chest, and a pitch black ripple instantly flowed out from his palms, enveloping the entire room, and gradually disappeared.


    "I''ve already logged off the Inhibition, so I can''t hear or see anything from the outside. If there''s anything you want to say, just say it!"


    Hearing him say that, Zhang Wentao''s eyes immediately became red, and she fell to the ground and kneeled down, "Dao leader Liu, you must save me!"


    Seeing him like that, Liu Heijiu was not surprised at all. He brushed past him and sent out a burst of true energy to help him up, and said to him: "You don''t have to be like this, although I calculated that you would be in trouble in the next two days, but I am still a little blurry.


    "This can be considered as fate for us to meet each other. Perhaps, I will leave in two days!"

 C137

    Zhang Wentao cried out in alarm when he heard him, "Leader, you want to leave this place? "Why?"


    Liu Heijiu let out a long sigh, and spoke with a hint of helplessness: "You don''t have to know about my matters, it''s useless even if you know about it. "Tell me what it is you want to talk to me about!"


    It turned out that after he was ambushed by Lin Jin, he returned to the Snow Peak and found his Cosmic Bag had been stolen. In a fit of shock and anger, he returned here and took a pellet that he had cultivated with great difficulty. After he recovered most of his cultivation, he set up a seven star Spiritual Altar on top of the Snow Peak Mountain.


    But Lin Jin had the protection of a stellar mirror and his own fate was long gone from being a part of this world''s destiny, so how could he calculate that? Therefore, no matter how hard he tried, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t find any trace of the enemy.


    And from what he knew, the only people who could not get any information out of him using this kind of secret technique, other than those with cultivations higher than him by several levels, were the people from Gate of Heavenly Secrets who could reverse the number of days passed.


    The former he could not compete with, but the latter he had the ability to avoid danger. It was not something that he could find with his abilities.


    After thinking about it, he felt that only by finding his Eldest Brother could this matter be resolved. However, if his Master, the Black Witch King, were to find out about this, she would inevitably be punished.


    However, although the stellar mirror could help Lin Jin block other people''s detection, it could not block the fate of others.


    During his exploration of the Heavenly Mystery, Liu Heijiu unintentionally discovered that Zhang Wentao had encountered a major calamity within the past two days, and was even faintly associated with the Taoism. As a result, he stayed here for an extra two days, wanting to help Zhang Wentao solve the problem before leaving.


    Seeing the helpless expression on this man''s face, who had great abilities, Zhang Wentao''s expression changed a few times. In the end, he endured his curiosity and did not ask him the reason, as to how he had offended Lin Zhenbang in this period of time.


    Then, he told him how the mysterious teenager rescued Lin Zhenbang and then found him.


    Hearing the three words "Light Prison", Liu Heijiu''s expression changed drastically. He stared intently into Zhang Wentao''s eyes and asked sternly, "Are you saying that this person saved Lin Zhenbang from the Light Prison?"


    "Hm!" The youth could become invisible, but he had no idea what sort of background he had, or what kind of Taoist he was. "He has dealt me such a miserable punishment ¡­" She didn''t notice his expression, but when she mentioned Lin Jin, her tears gushed out once more.


    "Holy prison!" Liu Heijiu recited these four words once more in a low voice. With a solemn expression, he pointed at Zhang Wentao and said, "Tell me in detail about the appearance of that youth and the methods he used to deal with you."


    "Yes sir!" Seeing that he seemed to pay particular attention to the matters of the Light Prison, Zhang Wentao immediately recounted the entire process from Lin Jin''s appearance to how he had tried to kill him.


    After hearing what he had to say, Liu Heijiu was silent for a moment. "Hold out your hand!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Just as Zhang Wentao reached out his hand, Liu Heijiu placed two of his fingers on his pulse, lost a zhenqi and went in to check.


    Zhang Wentao suddenly felt a warm feeling coming from his wrist, which quickly circulated inside his body. The injuries he had previously suffered immediately recovered, giving him a pleasant feeling of relief.


    "Ugh!" Liu Heijiu shook his head: "The person''s cultivation level you''re talking about is not very strong.


    "After determining that the youth who saved Lin Zhenbang was not the person he guessed at, Liu Heijiu removed the remaining zhenqi in Zhang Wentao''s body one by one and frowned.


    After thinking for a moment. He waved his hand and said: "How about this, you go back first and bring me a picture of Lin Zhenbang tomorrow. I will help you settle this matter and then you will have to leave. With that, he turned his head away and no longer spoke.


    "Taoist ¡­" Looking at Liu Heijiu''s somewhat dispirited back. Zhang Wentao didn''t know what was happening to him that they were actually leaving this place.


    However, he knew that such a person''s decision was not something he could control. He could only sigh and head down the mountain.


    Under the night sky, Zhou Hai slowly drove into the Luo Xian Manor. Just as he got off the car, Lin Jin heard the bold voice of an old man: "How is it? Have you got the things? "


    Looking at Talking about the Old Man''s face, Lin Jin couldn''t help but laugh, "Un! It was just a small matter. Of course it was not a problem! Let''s talk inside! "


    Inside the house. Lin Jin took out the notebook that he obtained from Zhang Wentao and handed it over to Talking about the Old Man.


    He picked up the notebook and flipped through it. Talking about the Old Man frowned: "Lin Jin, you''ve been tricked!"


    "Oh?" Lin Jin exclaimed: "How is that possible?"


    "Although this diary has recorded a lot of information on Zhang Wentao''s crimes, but in general, it requires evidence. Just this diary is not enough to get the person who sent the letter, but it should be enough to set up a case."


    "Then is this diary useful?" Lin Jin asked curiously.


    "Of course it''s useful, but it takes time to investigate. You''re not familiar with these things, so let me handle it! " Talking about the Old Man thought about it and felt that this matter was not detrimental to him. He closed his diary and took over this matter.


    Lin Jin knew that he really didn''t understand anything about this matter. It was natural for him to wish for Talking about the Old Man to help him, so he hurriedly thanked him.


    He then asked, "How is my uncle now?"


    "Don''t worry!" He just lost too much blood. I don''t know what kind of medicine you used, but in just half a day, you managed to heal half of his wounds. It''s at least ten times faster than healing in western medicine.


    He is currently undergoing blood transfusion. Based on his current rate of recovery, he should be fine in a day. " Then, the Talking about the Old Man joked, "If you are willing to practice medicine, then you are definitely more popular than Western medicine!"


    Even though Lin Jin was aware that his uncle was safe and sound, he still put his heart at ease after hearing this news.


    He went to his room and looked around, only to find that he was sleeping. Lin Jin had given him another zhenqi, so he left the room.


    After eating dinner with Lin Chen, Lin Jin told Lin Chen to listen to what the Talking about the Old Man had to say, and got the Talking about the Old Man to find a room for him to meditate in.


    On the second day, Zhang Wentao brought Lin Zhenbang''s photo to Hei Jiu''s room early in the morning.


    Looking at the photo, Hei Jiu said indifferently, "Put the photo on the table. You can go down first, I will give you a message tomorrow."


    "Yes sir!" Zhang Wentao did not dare speak further, he bowed and followed his subordinates down the mountain.


    Seeing that they had walked far away, Hei Jiu picked up the photo and leaped out slightly. He flew up into the air and headed towards the Snow Peak.


    At this time, there was still some winter''s worth of snow on the peak of the Snow Peak, but within the pure white snow, there was only a long wooden table on the peak. On top of the table, there was a little copper furnace with three incense sticks stuck in it.


    This was exactly the altar that Hei Jiu had set up to explore the mysteries of heaven these few days.

 C138

    Hei Jiu flew in front of the altar and landed. With a wave of his sleeve, the three remaining joss sticks on the copper furnace were immediately replaced with three new joss sticks. At some point in time, a pitch-black iron sword had appeared in his hands.


    He activated his True Destiny Fire and gently drew on the three incense sticks. In this land of ice and snow, the three incense sticks were completely unaffected by the cold weather on the mountaintop as they flickered and burned.


    "Black Evil Profound Yin, eternal and unending; Gather evil spirits, seize life from me; Wisdom is impure, unsettled; Three Souls will perish, Death will fall ¡­" He lightly leaned onto the picture of Lin Zhenbang by the copper furnace''s side, and looked at the sturdy mountains and rivers in the distance. Hei Jiu''s expression was extremely solemn, and an incantation in a different dialect was immediately spat out from his mouth.


    When he finished speaking, he took off the buttons on his robe and scattered the robes around him. His hands formed seven finger seals and his feet moved in a circle around the altar.


    Following his footsteps, faintly, an undetectable black gas began to spread out from the top of the altar, shooting towards an unknown location in the sky.


    At the same time, the wind at the top of the mountain grew even stronger. Other than the five feet around the altar, the rest of the area was covered in snow and snow that was being blown around by the wind.


    Seeing this scene, Hei Jiu knew that the magic primer had been set up, and no longer hesitated. Yu Xue Feng mountain peak, after silently activating the zhenqi, he pierced through the black iron sword tip of sword, and then suddenly pointed at it. A gloomy Qi suddenly shot out from the tip of sword, fusing into the copper furnace.


    Due to the activation of the dark energy, the three incense sticks stuck on the copper furnace began to burn like crazy. In a moment, only half of them were left, but there were no smoke coming out from them, which was very strange.


    When only a third of the incense was burnt away, Hei Jiu continued to chant the last three sentences of the incantation.


    Then, he moved the zhenqi onto his Dantian, looked at the copper furnace and bowed three times, then said silently: "There is a man named Lin Zhenbang, who offends the Black Evil, the Ancestor looks forward to and bestows upon me the ability to take over the god. He took its body! disciple Hei Jiu kowtowed three times! "


    After he finished, Lin Zhenbang''s photo flared up without any fire, spiralling upwards above the copper furnace, until it finally turned into a wisp of green smoke.


    Seeing that the picture was complete, Hei Jiu''s expression was neither happy nor sad. He gently placed the iron sword on top of the altar, took off his shoes, and then sat cross-legged on the snow ground in front of the altar with his bare feet. The snowfield suddenly became quiet.


    The snowstorm did not stop. After a long time. In the vast expanse of the Vast Expanse, Hei Jiu let out a small sigh, and gently closed his eyes.


    Just as he closed his eyes, a black gas flashed out from the Baihui acupoint above his head and circled it three times. They shot straight towards where Lin Zhenbang''s photo was burning and disappeared.


    At this time, in a certain room in Luo Xian Manor, Lin Jin was sitting cross-legged on a straw futon as he tried to comprehend the changes that had occurred in his body during the past two days.


    He only felt a strong aura that was vaguely familiar with appeared in the sky, and it flew straight towards the Luo Xian Manor.


    Feeling this aura, Lin Jin''s heart involuntarily jumped, as he faintly felt that this aura seemed to have something to do with him.


    Just as he was pondering, he felt the aura suddenly increase in speed. It flew above the Luo Xian Manor, circled around the Villa three times, and then disappeared without a trace.


    As soon as the aura vanished. Lin Jin suddenly felt a strong sense of danger, as though something was going to happen.


    Without thinking too much, his entire mind immediately sank into emptiness. In an instant, he released all the spiritual psychokinesis from his entire body, enveloping the entire Villa, as he searched for the location of the aura just now.


    The moment he released the spiritual psychokinesis, everything within the Luo Xian Manor appeared in his mind like a movie, allowing him to understand everything within the villa.


    Even the rat hiding in a hole in the ground below the kitchen, stealing food. It did not escape his thoughts.


    This strange feeling. Even when compared to the Intent Step of Transmutation Concept that only appeared once in a while, it was not inferior at all.


    However, at this moment, he was not in the mood to think about how such a state had appeared. Because ¡­


    The moment his consciousness enveloped Luo Xian Manor, he felt that in his uncle''s sickroom, his uncle, who should have been asleep, had actually opened his eyes and revealed a strange smile towards the snow-white ceiling.


    This smile was projected straight into his mind through Lin Jin''s consciousness.


    Sensing this strange situation, Lin Jin was shocked, he immediately kept his spiritual psychokinesis, without caring about his shoes, he opened the door and rushed into his uncle''s room.


    At this time, there was a nurse watching Lin Zhenbang''s room. Although the nurse felt it was a little strange that he had woken up five or six hours earlier than expected, she still walked over to ask him about the current situation.


    Unexpectedly, just as she walked in front of him, she saw his body violently shake as he sat up straight from the bed, giving her a strange smile.


    The nurse was shocked by his sudden action. She was about to scream when she saw Lin Zhenbang''s right hand move slightly, and then she lost consciousness.


    After sitting up on the bed, "Lin Zhenbang" did not put on any clothes, he looked around, then removed the needle in his hand and quietly sat on the bed, waiting.


    After a while, he heard the sound of footsteps quickly coming from outside the door. "Lin Zhenbang" once again showed a smile that was worth pondering over.


    The footsteps came from Lin Jin, who was worried about his uncle. However, once he was outside the door, he hesitated. According to the strength of the aura, even if it was him, he was not fully confident that he could handle it.


    After some thought, Lin Jin quietly hid himself outside the house.


    Entering the house, he saw that Lin Zhenbang who was sitting upright on the bed with his face covered in black gas, Lin Jin looked carefully, and could tell that his big uncle had been possessed by someone, but there was still a bit of light, and his consciousness was probably not completely refined by the Qi. He could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Just as he was thinking of how to save him, "Lin Zhenbang" suddenly spoke out.


    "Since Fellow Daoists is here, why don''t you show yourself?"


    Hearing this sentence, Lin Jin''s heart skipped a beat. Raising his eyes, he realized that the "Lin Zhenbang" was currently looking in the direction of his own eyes.


    Suddenly, he knew that he had been discovered.


    Since the invisibility had lost its effect, Lin Jin didn''t act rashly. He laughed and revealed his figure.


    Looking at "Lin Zhenbang", Lin Jin said coldly: "I wonder who you are, to steal his body, aren''t you afraid of being punished by the heavens?"

 C139

    "Ha ha!" Hearing his words, "Lin Zhenbang" laughed again.


    Because he had come in a hurry, Lin Jin even left the Cosmic Bag and their treasures in the cultivation room.


    Hei Jiu possessed the body of "Lin Zhenbang", but he never expected that his own Cosmic Bag would be taken away by this person. A profound smile that absolutely didn''t fit Lin Zhenbang''s personality appeared on his dignified face, and he said: "It''s also not true, poverty-stricken people''s method isn''t Possession, but because we can''t find him, we borrowed his body, so we can meet again.


    I am not here to argue with you, and you and I are both cultivators, so we do not have any grudges or grievances. I am here to ask for Fellow Daoists''s permission, if you agree, then I will not make things difficult for you! "


    Lin Jin did not know that this person was the Hei Jiu he had ambushed before. After hesitating for a moment, he asked: Oh? "What is it?"


    Even though Hei Jiu belongs to the Demonic Cultivator, he isn''t willing to make enemies in the mess. He shook his head and said, "Zhang Wentao and I have some relationship, after hearing from him that you broke into the prison of light to rescue Lin Zhenbang, the two of you must have some sort of relationship. However, the things that you did to him afterwards left me in a bit of a difficult situation.


    How about this, since the two of them did not suffer too much damage, I will be the peacemaker and get him to remove the crime of Lin Zhenbang, and you can return the things you took away to me. Forget about this matter, what do you think? "


    After hearing what he had to say, Lin Jin started to ponder. According to him, this method wasn''t unacceptable. Although Zhang Wentao had injured his uncle, Zhang Wentao had still retaliated against him yesterday.


    To him, although Zhang Wentao had done a lot of illegal things, but in the whole world, where couldn''t a person like Zhang Wentao? What did he have to do with himself? What''s more, Eldest Uncle was still in his hands.


    All of a sudden. Lin Jin nearly agreed to his conditions. Even Hei Jiu thought that he would agree when he saw the emotion on Lin Jin''s face.


    But at this moment, "Lin Zhenbang", who had a calm expression the entire time, revealed a struggling expression. The white light on his forehead suddenly flared up, as if it wanted to regain control of his body.


    It turned out that the sacred art Hei Jiu used was to integrate the essence, energy and divine into one, and then use a secret technique to leave the body. It is poured into the body of the caster to control the caster''s magic.


    This magic technique originated from a martial ancestor of another sect who felt the magic of possession and created a variation of that technique. After generation after generation of additions, it eventually developed into a divine ability to control other people.


    If one cultivated this type of technique deep in their heart, they could even split their origin soul into tens of thousands of souls and enter the body of others. They were divided into tens of thousands of different types of body techniques. Furthermore, since he wouldn''t wipe out their souls, he wouldn''t suffer any retribution.


    Also, because the person who cast the spell accepted the spellcaster''s essence energy, even the cultivation Tao technique that the spellcaster knew would be inherited. It was incomparably mysterious.


    This divine ability. It was actually an extremely high level technique in the Taoism. However, this sacred art also had its own flaw. That is, as long as the spirit of the spellcaster reached an extremely concentrated level, it would be able to condense the will of the spellcaster.


    If the caster didn''t handle it properly, it would immediately become a tonic for the caster. Therefore, those who knew of this ability, would definitely not use it on the Taoist.


    However, among mortals, this kind of willpower that could resist the monks was one in a million. Unfortunately, Lin Zhenbang was the type of person with a strong enough willpower to resist Hei Jiu''s will.


    Sensing the changes in his body, Hei Jiu shouted out, and immediately used his own willpower to suppress Lin Zhenbang.


    He wanted to risk his life and get rid of Lin Zhenbang''s consciousness in the future, at the very least, weaken it to the extent that it had no power to resist him. As for Lin Jin''s matter, it couldn''t compare to his own life!


    Just as Lin Jin was considering whether or not he should agree to his conditions, he saw the frown of "Lin Zhenbang" and then, the white light between his eyebrows had greatly weakened. At this time, even if Lin Jin was any slower, he understood what was happening to his uncle.


    His face turned red. He really did not expect this. This person actually wanted to refine his uncle''s consciousness while he was thinking. Concern is chaos. Lin Jin roared, and flew forward. He struck out with his palm towards Lin Zhenbang.


    However, halfway through his palm attack, he suddenly realized that the person in front of him was his uncle. If this palm strike landed on his weak body, his uncle would probably die before he could eliminate that mysterious aura!


    Just when he did not know what to do, in that split-second, he suddenly remembered that this person had used his spirit to attach himself to his uncle''s body, so as to not harm his body. Lin Jin immediately retracted his zhenqi, and wanted to switch to willpower to attack.


    But at the end of the matter, he had only taken back more than half of the zhenqi that he had gathered in his palms. It directly caused his palm strike to not just be sent out by the zhenqi, but it was also sent out by the zhenqi along with the willpower.


    Until it was imprinted on Lin Zhenbang''s body, all of the strength in his palm had already disappeared, leaving only a large portion of his willpower and a small portion of his zhenqi.


    At this time, Hei Jiu was completely focused on suppressing Lin Zhenbang''s consciousness. Caught off guard, he was hit squarely by Lin Jin, and immediately felt a powerful willpower rushing towards his mind, to the point where his spirit was shaken.


    Under Lin Jin''s mental lock, the white light between Lin Zhenbang''s brows suddenly lit up again.


    "Fellow Daoists ¡­" Hei Jiu wanted to explain himself, but he realized that using the willpower''s mixed techniques could injure him, he couldn''t let him off. Using the method he had just used, several palm strikes landed on his body.


    This kind of palm technique did not have any strength, nor could it hit his body, but with the combination of both types of thoughts, Hei Jiu only felt his mind becoming blurry, and was actually being forced out of Lin Zhenbang''s body by the continuous attacks.


    Ever since Hei Jiu obtained this sacred art, he had tested it to countless of ordinary people, but he had never encountered such a situation before. He was instantly shocked, immediately turning his mind around and dodging Lin Jin''s next attack.


    Jumping to the doorstep, Hei Jiu was extremely furious. Both of his hands moved together, and immediately released an Qi wall in front of him, blocking Lin Jin''s attack path.


    Although this wall of Qi was formed hastily, Lin Jin had not yet channeled his entire body, so his strength was lacking. He was suddenly blocked by it, and missed the best moment to attack.


    Seeing that he had the chance, Hei Jiu immediately suppressed Lin Zhenbang''s consciousness in the seal hall, assumed a posture, and shouted at Lin Jin: "Wait a moment, make your move!"


    Lin Jin originally wanted to chase after him, but even now, he still could not think of a way to force this person''s consciousness away from his uncle''s body. Furthermore, with Hei Jiu''s current posture, he had actually faintly suppressed all of the positions in which he was going to attack.


    Carefully raising the zhenqi on his entire body, Lin Jin coldly said: "You shameless person, you actually wanted to take advantage of me being unprepared to refine my uncle''s consciousness. What else do you have to say for yourself now?"


    Hei Jiu barely managed to push Lin Zhenbang''s consciousness to a corner before he finally heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at Lin Jin who was staring at him wholeheartedly, Hei Jiu slowly calmed his emotions down.


    It was not because Hei Jiu was weak, but because Hei Jiu felt that he did not have any direct enmity with this young man. According to him, since this man possessed such a profound cultivation at such a young age, then his master should not be a nobody.


    At this moment, his treasure had been stolen and the Black Witch King was in closed-door training. Furthermore, even if the Black Witch King came out, he would still be the first one to be punished. Without a backer, he did not want to offend another strong enemy.


    Having thought through all of these details, Hei Jiu forced out a smile: "poverty-stricken people indeed does not wish to be your enemy, it''s just that your uncle''s consciousness is too strong, that''s why I made such a helpless move, but you can rest assured, as a cultivator, poverty-stricken people will definitely not kill an innocent person."


    "Humph!" Lin Jin secretly raised the consciousness of the zhenqi to the highest level he could reach, firmly locking onto every inch of space where he could possibly make a move and flee. Then he said: "How do you want me to believe you?"


    Hei Jiu could tell the relationship between the two from Lin Jin''s words, and why he valued Lin Zhenbang so much.


    So he slowly moved his palm to his neck and made a gesture of suicide. He said, "If I want to harm him, I don''t need to do anything else. I only need to do it once and my consciousness returns to my body. "Now, do you still not believe me?"


    Lin Jin never thought that his opponent would have such a move up his sleeve, and couldn''t help but be startled, the aura that was locked onto him immediately dropping by a few degrees, making Hei Jiu feel even more proud.


    However, he had been tricked just now, and almost caused Eldest Uncle to lose his life. Lin Jin didn''t dare to believe his words anymore, so he quickly calmed himself down and focused on refining Eldest Uncle''s consciousness. At the same time, he was quickly thinking of a way to break the opponent''s supernatural ability.


    Seeing him no longer speaking, Hei Jiu thought that he was considering whether or not he should accept his conditions. With a turn of his brain, a thought suddenly surfaced in his mind.


    "How about this! Since you can''t do anything to me, I don''t want to hurt Lin Zhenbang either. How about we make a bet? If I win, you don''t have to deal with Zhang Wentao anymore. Isn''t that fair? "


    Lin Jin saw that the light dot that represented his uncle''s consciousness did not continue to shrink, and he relaxed a little.


    No matter what he did, he had to consider Eldest Uncle''s safety. He was bound, so he could only ask, "How do we gamble?"

 C140

    Seeing Lin Jin''s nervous expression, Hei Jiu proposed, "Since we are both Taoist, what we should compare is naturally the difference in our cultivation level.


    How about this, let''s go outside and find a spacious place to compare the cultivation levels of the Tao techniques, what do you think? "


    At this time, Lin Jin''s thoughts were still tightly locked onto his entire body, and after hearing Hei Jiu''s suggestion, he couldn''t help but snort: "Heh! You have a good plan. Now that you''re possessing my uncle''s body, you naturally wouldn''t have any scruples when fighting him. However, I have to constantly be careful not to harm him.


    If you have the ability, then use your original body to fight with me. There is no need to use such despicable methods. "


    Hearing his words, Hei Jiu thought that he could use it on normal people. Although there were a variety of techniques that could still be used, his body had not been refined by the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth and so using it would be difficult.


    And seeing that the young man had not passed through the Large Circulation, but had instead surrounded his body, and was just one step away from breaking through the Large Circulation, and that Lin Zhenbang''s will was firm, if he did anything troublesome in the middle of the process, he would not fall over, so he replied: "Hehe! Now that you have found it, poverty-stricken people will go back and take care of that notebook. I will hand it over to Fellow Daoists to keep for now, and we can decide after you and I have fought. What do you think? "


    Lin Jin still could not think of a way to separate him from Lin Zhenbang, now that he had volunteered to do so, there was no way that he would not agree, he immediately said: "Alright, but I don''t know when I''ll be back."


    "Hehe!" Why don''t we do it this way, it''s already the middle of the morning, poverty-stricken people will come back at noon, what do you think? "


    Lin Jin was eager for him to leave, he nodded: "Then it''s like this, Taoist head, please go back first! Please forgive me for not sending you off! "


    "Hm!" Then poverty-stricken people will return first. " With that, a pitch black mist rose from Lin Zhenbang''s head, and with a flash. Then it disappeared.


    Lin Jin rushed forward to catch the soft body that was about to fall on the ground. He could not help but feel a sense of worry.


    He really couldn''t do anything about how the opponent came and went without a trace and possessed his friends. Luckily, he was reasonable, otherwise, as long as he possessed any of the people around him, he wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    Lin Jin suddenly thought of another problem. After talking to this man for so long, he had only been wary of him and had forgotten to ask his name. However, his aura was extremely familiar, Lin Jin shook his head.


    He supported Lin Zhenbang onto the bed and upon closer inspection, he discovered that his mental force had weakened by a bit once again. However, although it was easy to deplete spiritual energy, it didn''t completely disappear.


    It was not really that difficult to replenish. Basically, as long as he slept, it would automatically be replenished to normal. Therefore, Lin Jin was not too worried.


    Coincidentally, another attending doctor had finished his breakfast and was walking in, wanting to see how Lin Zhenbang was doing. Then he opened the door. However, they saw the fainted nurse and Lin Zhenbang who was lying on the bed having his needle removed.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing the expressionless Lin Jin, the attending physician cried out.


    Lin Jin couldn''t help but let out a bitter laugh as he looked at the nurse who had fainted on the ground, and then looked at his uncle ¡­


    Although the Luo Xian Manor was very big. However, due to the wooden structure, the soundproofing was not effective. Not long later, a group of people surrounded the ward and saw the scene in front of them.


    Because of their relationship with the Talking about the Old Man, many people here knew Lin Jin, and also knew that the one who was lying on the bed was his uncle.


    But because of this, when they heard the doctor''s words, they became even more confused by his actions. They started to criticize him one by one, making a lot of noise.


    Lin Jin was annoyed by them. Seeing that his uncle was fine, he did not care about the nurse who was still unconscious on the ground and shouted, "Stop quarreling!" Instantly, everyone''s ears buzzed. He couldn''t say a word.


    Lin Jin did not want to explain anything to them, so he forced his way through the crowd. He walked out of the crowd.


    Just then, Talking about the Old Man, Lin Chen and the others heard the commotion and rushed over. When they saw the noisy scene, they did not know what had happened, but they just saw Lin Jin walking out from the crowd.


    He didn''t care about the misunderstandings of others, but Talking about the Old Man and Lin Chen had to explain things clearly. He hurriedly pulled them to the Talking about the Old Man''s study room to explain.


    After listening to his explanation, the Talking about the Old Man didn''t say anything. Lin Chen, who had watched too many fairy tales, jumped up in excitement, waved his fat fists and shouted: "Big brother, that guy actually dared to spar with you. Hehe, don''t hold back, you must beat him up.


    "


    Lin Jin patted his fat shoulder and said: "Big brother will beat him to the ground. Chen Chen, you should go and see your father first.


    Lin Chen was also a little worried for Lin Zhenbang''s safety. Without much thought, he told Lin Jin that he had to beat that person down a few more times, and then walked out of the study.


    Seeing him disappear out the door, Lin Jin then asked the Talking about the Old Man: "What do you think about this matter?"


    "Ugh!" Talking about the Old Man stroked his beard and asked: "Regarding that person''s strength, what do you think?"


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Jin said uncertainly: "Although that person can possess another person''s body, from the Qi, he is not too strong, but he seems to have some reservations towards me, if not, he would not be so polite."


    "So, you''re not confident that you can beat him?"


    Lin Jin listened and nodded.


    He still understood his own capabilities. Although to ordinary people, he was no different from a Superman, but to the fighting style of Taoism, he was just a rookie that had never been in a battle before. He did not know what abilities other Taoist would have.


    For example, this unknown person''s Tao technique was not something he could understand. Thus, although he was not afraid of challenges, he was not blindly confident.


    Talking about the Old Man thought for a moment, then said to him: "In that case, I will leave that notebook here for now, not handing it over.


    If it''s really as that person said, and Zhang Wentao gets rid of your uncle, then you can just return that notebook to him. According to what you have said, your uncle''s character seems to only be suitable for the actual affairs. For an official''s office like this, just advise him not to do it anymore! "


    "En!" Lin Jin nodded and sighed again.


    At this point, even if Eldest Uncle wanted to continue working, he would not let him be a cadre anymore. Just that, with his bad temper, it would probably be difficult for him not to investigate Zhang Wentao''s framing of him!


    However, all of these things could only be decided after comparing them with the Taoist who called himself "poverty-stricken people".


    After eating his fill and replenishing his nutrition, Lin Jin did a little bit of activity before he went to a small pavilion in Luo Xian Manor to recuperate and recuperate.

 C141

    Knowing what was going to happen, the Talking about the Old Man ordered everyone in the Villa to be chased away. He didn''t allow anyone to disturb Lin Jin, and he also forbid anyone from approaching within twenty meters of the pavilion.


    Even Lin Chen, who wanted to watch the fight between his brother and the man was pulled over by the Talking about the Old Man. Together with Zhou Hai and Wen Feng, the Talking about Big Brother, they set up a few binoculars on a tall building in the distance, hoping to peep into the mystical battle that they had never seen before.


    No one disturbed him. Under the strong pressure from Hei Jiu''s Qi, Lin Jin immersed himself in a state of complete oblivion.


    The mixed up zhenqi and psychokinesis also lightly stirred, using the most reasonable method to mix and mix, and slowly stimulated their energy bit by bit.


    Although this was not a life or death battle, it was the first time Lin Jin had truly battled with a Taoist.


    After experiencing the prison''s Wu Song and Sichuan''s Luo Mingdao''s sacred arts, he was not only curious about the Taoist''s strange Dao Techniques and Abilities, more importantly, he wanted to understand them. And without question, this was the best way to understand the various Dao Techniques and Abilities.


    In the few hours while he was waiting for Hei Jiu to arrive, Lin Jin''s mind was rapidly evolving the abilities he knew of. It was as if he was practicing these abilities in another space.


    As time slowly passed by, the abilities that he had mastered were demonstrated in his mind no less than a thousand times. What he lacked was only actual combat.


    When noon finally arrived and felt the sunlight drift away from his body, Lin Jin let go of what he was thinking. His entire mind spread out as it relaxed, merging his entire body and mind with the pavilion, the entire Villa, and even the entire world into one, never to be seen again.


    At this moment.


    Everyone who was standing on the high tower looking at him through their binoculars suddenly felt a strange feeling, as though Lin Jin had merged with the entire environment. In that moment, it was as if he was no longer in the pavilion, but had been split into countless parts and disappeared into the world.


    However, when he looked through the binoculars, he was still sitting there without any change. Feeling this wondrous feeling, even the Talking about Big Brother who was used to roaming about in the stormy seas felt it. He could not help but mutter, "It''s too amazing!"


    Immersed in this strange state, Lin Jin suddenly felt an aura that was exactly the same as before flying over from the direction of An Ling County with incredible speed towards the direction of the Luo Xian Manor.


    Lin Jin suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards the distant sky.


    Seeing his actions, Talking about Big Brother was the first to react, he did not have time to remind them, and immediately aimed the binoculars in Lin Jin''s direction! When the others saw his actions, they also came to their senses.


    He aimed the binoculars in the direction Lin Jin was looking, and started searching. Only Lin Chen was still looking at his brother dumbly, imagining how his opponent would look like.


    Inside the telescope, on the other side of the sky, a dark gray dot was rapidly flying towards the manor. Talking about Big Brother had already heard about Lin Jin''s matter from the Talking about the Old Man.


    He also knew that the person he was competing with was no ordinary person, but when the little black dot came closer and saw that it had gradually turned into a human figure, he could not help but be shocked.


    Lin Jin''s face finally revealed a grave expression.


    Even though he already had a strong premonition about this man. However, he was still surprised to see him fly in from the sky. Even the aura around him dissipated.


    Now that he was calm again, the qi flow around his body was in full swing.


    The realm of flight, the secret of Large Circulation. After all, he was still one step away!


    In the time he had to sigh slightly, Hei Jiu had already rode on a light breeze and landed in front of the pavilion, he was alone.


    Just like a piece of giant stone that had been thrown into water, it had broken a hole in Lin Jin''s prearranged aura, causing him to be unable to feel the slightest change in the airflow where Hei Jiu was at, and he could feel the profoundness of his opponent.


    Lin Jin stood up and looked over. He was dressed in a dark grey middle mountain attire and a pair of crocodile shoes that were 1.8 meters tall. His body appeared extremely slender.


    His face was a little thin. He had a straight nose and eyebrows that were like thick ink. A carefree, faint smile appeared on his face. Her narrow and long eyes gave off a comfortable and gentle feeling as she looked at Lin Jin indifferently.


    Seeing his appearance, Talking about the Old Man and his son couldn''t help but sigh. "What an elegant scholar!" Lin Chen used his binoculars to look at him, and asked puzzledly: "Speaking of Grandfather, is the person that my brother and I are going to fight with this person?"


    Talking about the Old Man nodded slightly as he stared at the two of them. Beside the Talking about the Old Man and the rest, there was a small sound box, which could transmit all their conversations to them through a bug that was specially installed in and around the pavilion.


    But for some reason, when Lin Jin saw this person''s real appearance, he had a nagging feeling that this person was giving him a very sinister feeling, making him feel a very special sense of danger.


    Moreover, this person gave him a sense of familiarity as if he had seen him somewhere before. However, under the pressure from this person, he didn''t have the concentration to figure out what made him familiar.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Jin was sizing him up, but Hei Jiu was the first to speak: "Fellow Daoist is indeed different from the others. In just a few short hours, there has been a breakthrough in the mental state.


    Lin Jin smiled slightly, and said indifferently: "Unfortunately, you are still not as good as Dao leader. It seems that we will lose to you in today''s competition!"


    Although the words were said like that, but with what seemed like an admitting defeat, Lin Jin''s aura suddenly soared again, including including all of Hei Jiu''s space in the Mainland, it included all of Hei Jiu''s space and surrounded his own Qi field, allowing his own spread of the entire Earth''s Qi field to pass through Hei Jiu''s body from head to toe.


    In that instant, even the direction of the zhenqi in Hei Jiu''s body was integrated into his consciousness.


    Sensing the changes around his body, Hei Jiu''s expression became bitter, and then he calmly wiped his clothes: "Hehe, although you are one step away from me, it is still too early to say whether I will win or lose. Fellow Daoist, are we going to fight here? "


    Lin Jin could clearly feel that following this light brush, the aura around him seemed to have become like flowing water, as it was brushed away by him and could no longer approach within five feet of him. It made it seem as if his consciousness had suddenly become blank, as if his existence was no longer there.


    However, just from this short reaction, Lin Jin already understood that the difference between him and the other party was not that big.


    He did not know why Luo Mingdao had said that Taoist had to reach the realm of Large Circulation in order to be able to fly freely in the sky, but looking at the strength and agglomeration of the zhenqi, he reckoned that was not inferior to the person in front of him. Furthermore, the other party''s movements were still a little obscure, as if there had been some deviation in their movement.


    With confidence in his heart, Lin Jin said calmly: "Daoist Master''s zhenqi seems to be operating a little unsmoothly, but have you suffered some sort of hidden injury? This battle was somewhat unfair! Do you want to postpone it for two days? "


    Hei Jiu''s expression congealed, and after being silent for a moment, he laughed: "Fellow Daoist is right, poverty-stricken people was ambushed a while ago, but poverty-stricken people''s cultivation is higher than yours, so it shouldn''t be a problem! After the competition, if poverty-stricken people wins, I hope that you can give that notebook of Zhang Wentao''s to poverty-stricken people.


    "


    Although Lin Jin did not know why this person was being so courteous to him, but since the other party had already said so and his uncle''s life was not in danger, he was not prepared to put Zhang Wentao to death, so he solemnly said: "Since Dao leader has such intentions, I cannot be too petty. How about this, no matter who wins or loses, I will return his notebook to Dao leader, and will not let any external matters affect my mental state.


    As long as he doesn''t provoke me and my friends in the future, I will never make a move against him again! However, I do not know the name of the Lord Elder so that I can know. "


    Laughing loudly, Hei Jiu walked into the pavilion and happily said: "Fellow Daoist is straightforward indeed. poverty-stricken people was initially unwilling to hide his name from you, but his name is somewhat related to the sect.


    Also, after the fight between you and me, poverty-stricken people will have to leave this place. I''m afraid that we won''t have much time to meet in the future, so it''s better if we don''t know each other! "


    "In that case, let''s begin!" Seeing that he was not willing to speak, Lin Jin did not force him. His body slightly moved, immediately reaching the peak of the zhenqi.


    Sensing the change in his opponent, Hei Jiu''s expression did not change, but after being affected by the unique technique, his eyes finally revealed a trace of sinister: "Un! In that case, Fellow Daoist will please make the first move! "


    Lin Jin smiled, his figure already disappearing into the air.


    Although Hei Jiu could locate his location through his consciousness and aura, his eyesight was still the best method for humans to identify other people. He couldn''t help but be slightly stunned when he suddenly lost track of Lin Jin.


    While he was stunned, he suddenly felt a strong current of air rushing towards his chest.


    At this time, it was impossible to ascertain the direction of the opponent''s attack just by relying on the flow of air, furthermore, Lin Jin''s attack was extremely fast. With a quick thought, Hei Jiu knew that it was already too late to set up his defensive technique, so he could only forcefully use his zhenqi.


    Lin Jin''s invisible palm strike was too strong to change direction midway, and mixed with the violent force of the zhenqi, it smashed onto the place where Hei Jiu was standing just now. A violent wind was stirred up on the ground, blowing Hei Jiu''s clothes away.

 C142

    Talking about Big Brother, Zhou Hai and the others were currently eavesdropping, but when they suddenly saw Lin Jin disappearing, they were startled and immediately shouted: "Where is he? Where did Lin Jin go? Why did it suddenly disappear? "


    Only then did Talking about the Old Man remember that Lin Jin had not told his son about the secrets of the invisibility. Just as he was about to explain, he heard Lin Chen say excitedly: "The fight has started, big brother is now invisible, they are fighting ¡­"


    Seeing the confused Talking about Big Brother, the Talking about the Old Man immediately explained to his son about Lin Jin''s special ability to become invisible.


    After listening to Talking about the Old Man''s explanation, Talking about Big Brother had a face full of longing.


    This kind of real and mystical battle, which he had never seen before, was definitely more attractive to the Talking about Big Brother than the battle that he had fought with his enemies using his weapons and sabers a few years ago.


    Seeing that one of the party had gone missing, the Talking about Big Brother suddenly had an idea. He immediately pulled Zhou Hai along and said: "What is Little Zhou doing? Hurry and get the infrared telescope!"


    Zhou Hai was completely drenched in sweat from Talking about Big Brother''s powerful hands. He immediately picked up his phone and started to make calls as if he was flying, ordering his subordinates to send him an infrared telescope. Talking about Big Brother then picked up his binoculars and watched the fight again.


    Since he was unable to see Lin Jin''s movements, he could only watch from Hei Jiu''s body.


    At this time, under the effect of Lin Jin''s palm, Hei Jiu was like a leaf being blown away by the wind, floating lightly in the air.


    Seeing that the attack did not hit him, Lin Jin did not panic. In a breath of time, the zhenqi that had exploded just now returned to its original speed.


    At the same time, Lin Jin stepped onto the railing of the pavilion, causing his entire person to fly out, exploding a kick at Hei Jiu who was in mid air.


    Due to his extreme speed, even the dust on the ground half a meter away from him was lifted into the air, showing how powerful his kick was.


    However, Lin Jin was still nowhere to be seen. Hei Jiu could feel the might of this kick.


    He knew that even he wouldn''t be able to block it, so with a quick thought, he turned his body in the air and dodged Lin Jin''s incomparably strong kick.


    However, the dust on his face still made his skin hurt. He hurriedly used his technique and flew back a few meters using the advantage of being able to break through the Large Circulation, avoiding the aftermath of the attack.


    Unlike Hei Jiu, who could freely stay in the air. After his attack failed, Lin Jin reversed the lightness exercise technique that Luo Mingdao had taught him, sinking the zhenqi into the ground.


    Lin Jin was not surprised to see that he did not manage to hit his enemy in the first two moves.


    Raising his head to look at Hei Jiu who was still in mid air, Lin Jin laughed: "Dao leader is indeed powerful, to be able to dodge two of my attacks. However, Dao leader should be careful with the next move! "


    Hei Jiu stood in the air with his hands behind his back. However, he was not the least bit worried, because at this moment, his deep sense had already completely locked onto every single place on Lin Jin''s body.


    Looking at where Lin Jin was standing, he also laughed: "Bring out whatever abilities Fellow Daoist has, see how you can resolve it!"


    His voice was neither fast nor slow. It actually did not seem to take Lin Jin seriously.


    "Then Taoist Taoist Yan is too optimistic!" Lin Jin smiled slightly as he finished speaking, but he was still standing there. He did not move an inch, which made Hei Jiu a little confused.


    He had no idea what was going on.


    Suddenly, Hei Jiu heard a rumbling sound coming from all directions, and when he looked over, other than the surrounding spiritual energy that seemed to be stronger than usual, he did not feel anything strange, which made him feel that it was strange.


    The voice became louder and louder, and slowly, Hei Jiu''s face finally changed. Who knew what kind of Tao technique Lin Jin used.


    As the sound grew louder, he could clearly feel that the majority of the spirit energy around the Luo Xian Manor and the dozen or so hills was rushing towards him at an abnormally fast speed.


    However, because of what he said just now, it was not good for Hei Jiu to immediately dodge or attack. He could only secretly cast a small technique and place a layer of dark air shield around him, covering his entire body, waiting for Lin Jin to make a move.


    When he sensed that the spirit energy had gathered above his small pavilion. When he finally reached a maximum concentration. Hei Jiu seemed to have thought of something, and his serious expression suddenly lightened.


    Laughing: "Fellow Daoist is indeed intelligent, you actually know how to use your thoughts to combine with the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in the surrounding space, using it as an attack method. This is indeed a good idea.


    However, this Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth is a masterless object, if you can control it, could it be that the poverty-stricken people cannot? "


    As he said that, Hei Jiu extended his hand from behind him and grabbed at the air twice. The surrounding spirit energy immediately became unstable, as if he was trying to struggle free from Lin Jin''s thoughts.


    Feeling that the spirit energy was about to break free of his control, Lin Jin did not panic in the slightest, and continued to laugh: "Let''s talk after you receive this attack."


    Closing his eyes, his face returned to his usual calm and serenity, as if Hei Jiu had absolutely nothing to do with controlling the spirit energy, and was only controlling the spirit energy in the area that was still in his control to continue concentrating.


    Not being able to see Lin Jin''s expression, Hei Jiu grabbed tightly with both of his hands, and in the blink of an eye, half of the gathered spirit energy was already controlled by him. At this point, Hei Jiu firmly believed that even if Lin Jin had more abilities, the spirit energy wouldn''t pose much of a threat to him.


    Sensing that Lin Jin''s idea was getting stronger and stronger, Hei Jiu thought that his skills were poor and sighed: "Fellow Daoist, although you have some abilities, but you have not reached the Heavenly Completion Stage, so there are many secrets that you cannot understand. How about we end this battle here?"


    Just then, Lin Jin suddenly opened his eyes, an electric light exploding out from his eyes.


    "You still haven''t seen your Taoist skills, how can you just let this go? Please receive my attack!"


    Right after he said that, the Spirit Qi around Hei Jiu surged, suddenly condensing into a ball of light, and shot it towards his body. The air around him was blown into a vacuum, producing a burst of sound as if it was cracking.


    Hei Jiu smiled, he had already expected''s move. With a wave of his hands, all of the spirit qi he had controlled congealed into a ball, and rushed towards the spirit ball. And his people. He flew up into the sky like a bird.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Hei Jiu flew away from the position he had just occupied, the two balls of spiritual energy clashed against each other, producing a sound comparable to the explosion of a TNT. Instantly, spiritual energy flowed in all directions, returning to the space between heaven and earth.


    Under this loud noise, it was unknown how many pieces of the Luo Xian Manor''s glass were shattered. The ancient brick wall closest to the place where the explosion took place was as if it had been struck by a huge hammer.


    In the dust, in a haze. Only one human figure remained standing there, unmoving.


    Lin Jin and Hei Jiu still did not express anything, but when the Talking about Big Brother who was watching from afar saw this scene, he could not help but let out a startled cry, and shouted out: "Damn, is this even a person?"


    Hearing his words, Zhou Hai and Lin Chen nodded their heads, and only Talking about the Old Man looked at the collapsed brick wall with an expression of pain.


    Looking at the transparent object on the ground that could not be touched by the dust, Hei Jiu smiled. "Even though your move is powerful, it is not enough to harm an accomplished monk. If you have any other abilities, just use them all!"


    Lin Jin revealed a strange smile, and his figure appeared for the first time, "Leader. I still haven''t used this move yet? It''s too early for you to come to a conclusion! "


    Hearing his words, Hei Jiu suddenly felt that something was amiss behind him. He was shocked in his heart and hurriedly turned around. A translucent fist smashed towards his forehead with incomparable speed.


    Hei Jiu had just started to have thoughts of dodging. With a buzz in his head, a golden star exploded in front of his eyes.


    So it turned out that Lin Jin summoning spirit qi was a fake, the thought of using spirit qi to fuse with the spirit qi was the real thing.


    Using the willpower to sneak attack Hei Jiu was his real goal, but right now, his damage power was too small, and only a sneak attack could cause damage to Hei Jiu.


    Originally, if he was in a fight with someone else, Lin Jin would never resort to any means to deal with him.


    However, Hei Jiu had possessed Lin Zhenbang''s body and almost refined Lin Zhenbang''s mental force in order to find where he was. This caused Lin Jin to be furious, and caused him to use such an obscure method.


    Seeing that the move worked, Lin Jin did not stop. He immediately controlled the willpower that had formed into a fist to punch Hei Jiu, causing him to lose his head, until he could not control his body. A clump of green onions fell from the sky.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard as it hit a hard cement ground.


    Upon seeing this scene ¡­ Even Lin Chen, who was watching their fight, felt his body tremble. Ye Zichen immediately closed his eyes, not daring to look at his mangled body.


    However, Lin Jin knew that Hei Jiu was protected by the technique through the fist of thought that he had lost face, and did not do much damage to him, thus he stood quietly by the side and waited.


    After a long time, Hei Jiu finally woke up from his stupor.


    When he finally understood the secret of Lin Jin''s move, he was furious. This attack from Lin Jin caused him to recall the mysterious Taoist that night, who had sneakily attacked him and took his treasure.


    It was both a sneak attack and a golden light shining in his eyes, but this time, he wasn''t as weak as he was last time, unable to resist at all.


    The zhenqi rotated for a few weeks, and the injuries on Hei Jiu''s body immediately recovered completely.


    Slowly standing up, Hei Jiu''s body emitted a strong gloomy aura. Although he couldn''t see its exact shape, even Lin Jin, who was twenty meters away, could feel the temperature in the air suddenly drop.


    Looking at Lin Jin''s young face, Hei Jiu laughed sinisterly. Immediately, a dense darkness aura shot out from his eyes, covering his entire eye sockets.


    Sensing this familiar aura, and looking at his towering nose, Lin Jin finally remembered where he had seen him from. This Taoist who refused to tell him his name, wasn''t he the one who sneaked an attack to steal away the treasure, Hei Jiu?


    Seeing that Hei Jiu''s imposing manner was rising higher and higher, higher than he had expected, Lin Jin anxiously said: "Dao leader, I will not fight anymore, I admit defeat!"

 C143

    Hei Jiu was enraged by Lin Jin''s attack. Originally, he had wanted to use his real ability and teach a lesson, but who would have thought that he would admit defeat at this moment?


    As for the few people watching from afar, they were also confused by Lin Jin''s sudden defeat after gaining the upper hand.


    Especially the Talking about the Old Man, he shook his head and muttered to himself. Lin Jin was not a person who would give in, how could he admit defeat suddenly? There must be something fishy about it! "


    Seeing Lin Jin''s harmless appearance, Hei Jiu held his breath for a long time, but after thinking about the matters before him, he decided not to make any strong enemies, and suppressed his anger in the end, looking at Lin Jin with a smile that was not really a smile: "Fellow Daoist indeed has some ability, to be able to harm me, why did you suddenly stop? I still want to compare notes with you a few more times! "


    When Lin Jin heard that he had even removed the term "poverty-stricken people" and changed it to "I", he immediately knew that he was truly angered. He smiled in his heart and calmly said, "The Daoist priest''s Tao technique is very strong, that technique just now was already my strongest move, but it was still unable to do anything to the Daoist.


    "Right, is the Taoist injured?"


    "Oh, no, no. Fellow Daoist''s move is indeed hard to defend against, I wonder what it''s called?" What else could Hei Jiu say after hearing his words? He could only shake his head elegantly, wishing that he could tear into pieces.


    Lin Jin laughed: "It is only something that I have researched myself during my free time, I cannot show it, and will not say anything to make a fool of myself. Dao leader, please wait here for a moment, I will go and retrieve Zhang Wentao''s diary!"


    With that, Lin Jin turned and walked in the direction of the Talking about the Old Man without even looking at Hei Jiu''s face.


    When he reached the second floor. Talking about the Old Man and the rest were already waiting for him upstairs.


    In that fight just now, because of Lin Jin''s invisibility, they did not manage to see through many aspects, and the move he used last, did not even move.


    As a result, when they saw him come over, they quickly surrounded him and asked.


    Lin Jin glanced at Hei Jiu who was standing by the side of the small pavilion, afraid that he would eavesdrop. He gave them a look and they immediately understood what he meant and stopped talking.


    Talking about Big Brother had seen too many battles between ordinary people, but he had never seen such a fight between Taoists. Although Lin Jin and Hei Jiu had only fought for a little less than ten minutes, and Hei Jiu had not even fought yet, he was still filled with joy.


    Especially Hei Jiu''s flying technique and Lin Jin''s stealth technique, which made his heart tremble.


    After passing Zhang Wentao''s notebook to Lin Jin, Talking about the Old Man smiled: "See me in the study room later!"


    "En!" Lin Jin nodded. Seeing that there was no one else around, a person jumped down from a building that was more than ten metres in height and lightly walked down the stairs. This caused Lin Chen to cry out in shock and envy to appear in his eyes.


    Lin Jin had just gone downstairs. A sturdy man carried a big box and ran upstairs. He said to Talking about Big Brother: "Boss, the things you wanted have been delivered."


    Talking about Big Brother still had not recovered from the previous fight, he asked doubtfully: "What did I want?"


    His men looked at everyone in confusion. Puzzled, he said, "Infrared telescope! Didn''t you ask Hai-ge to send it over? "


    "Oh!" Only then did Talking about Big Brother remember the instructions he gave her. Waving his hand, he said, "No need for now, carry him back first!"


    The subordinate was confused, but when Talking about Big Brother did things, he never needed others to reason with him, so he did not dare say much. He could only say "yes" and carry another case of binoculars downstairs.


    Lin Jin returned back to the side of the pavilion and handed over the notebook to Hei Jiu. He said to him: "Dao leader, this is Zhang Wentao''s notebook. Take a look!"


    At this time, Hei Jiu had already returned to his original appearance of an expert, he took the notebook and flipped through it, and laughed: "As for Zhang Wentao, poverty-stricken people will ask him to help Lin Zhenbang get rid of his accusation, you can rest assured!"


    Lin Jin quickly said: "Then I will have to thank you. It is still noon. Or not. After lunch? "


    "Hehe, there''s no need. poverty-stricken people still has some matters to take care of, so I will not disturb you guys. Pardon me, but may I ask, who is Fellow Daoist''s master? "


    Lin Jin did not understand the meaning of his words and indifferently replied: "Oh! I am just a rogue cultivator, I don''t have a master! "


    Hei Jiu slightly shook, a cold light flashed past his eyes, and he immediately disappeared without a trace.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Hei Jiu cupped his fists towards Lin Jin: "Then poverty-stricken people will take his leave first. If there''s a chance in the future, you and I can come and spar for confirmation. Goodbye!"


    "Good trip!" Lin Jin smiled and cupped his fists towards him.


    Turning around, he saw Hei Jiu leap into the air, and disappear into the sky with incredible speed.


    Seeing Hei Jiu flying, Lin Jin thought of "Invisible Wings" and said to himself: Very soon, you can fly too!


    Returning to the study room, the few of them were already waiting there. Upon seeing Lin Jin, Talking about the Old Man took the initiative to ask, "How is the matter resolved?"


    Lin Jin nodded his head: "I have already given him the notebook, I believe he will not go back on his words."


    Talking about the Old Man said: "That''s good!"


    Before he could finish his words, Talking about Big Brother could not help but ask: "Brother Lin, just now you were knocking that Taoist to the ground, why did you suddenly admit defeat?" Lin Chen also nodded his head repeatedly, obviously having his doubts about his brother admitting defeat.


    Lin Jin laughed bitterly: "This person''s ability is one realm higher than me, as long as I fly up to the sky, no matter how strong I am, there''s nothing I can do to him.


    Moreover, I was a self-taught genius and I only came and went a few times. It was already good enough to sneak attack him, but he was already angry at that time. If we continue to fight, the one to suffer would only be me.


    The Talking about the Old Man had the deepest relationship with Lin Jin, and could be said to have the deepest understanding of his personality. Seeing that he was not speaking sincerely, he did not reveal anything, but only provided some help, "That''s right, as long as he can settle his uncle''s problem, there is no need to make so many enemies!"


    Even so.


    He sighed: "Since that person can find us here, if he is intentionally looking for our bad luck, as long as he says it to Zhang Wentao, other than Xiao Jin, we can only surrender ourselves to him. I really don''t know where Zhang Wentao found such a backer."


    Lin Jin nodded as if he had understood something. He wanted to break through the realm of Large Circulation more and more. Without mentioning anything else, it was the Tao technique recorded in the few books he got from Luo Mingdao. Only Large Circulation could practice such a method.


    If he could learn the Heavenly Master''s Talismanic Talismans and Dragon Tiger Mountain''s Five Thunder Righteous Arts, he would have a much better chance of dealing with Hei Jiu. Moreover, there was also the latent nerve which instinctively hid the aura of the Taoist''s primordial spirit.


    It was a pity that except for a few spells, the < holly seed > set only contained the chants of the inner and outer pellets. For the time being, it was not of much use to him.


    Talking about Big Brother was anxious to know the details of their fight.


    Then, with a passionate look, she looked at him and asked, "Brother Lin, how did you beat him down from the sky just now? Your abilities are too abnormal. I wonder if I can learn these skills from you? "


    Lin Jin had interacted with the Talking about the Old Man for so long, so he had naturally seen the latter many times. Talking about Big Brother had always been calm and composed, but this was the second time she had seen him in such a rush.


    After explaining how they passed by each other just now, Lin Jin smiled and said: "Big Brother Yu is a bit old, it''s probably a little too late to cultivate. Moreover.


    I believe that Big Brother Yu is able to do that, but, Taoist needs to be indifferent, not interested in women, to do that he must not care about fame or beauty, otherwise he will be easily invaded by the Inner Demon.


    Once one''s cultivation goes berserk, it would be hard to save them, let alone cultivate them with divine abilities. "


    "What a pity!" Talking about Big Brother shook his head and said, "I''ve lived such a long life. Wasn''t he after fame and women! Perhaps in a few decades, I might be able to put it down.


    After being silent for a moment, his eyes suddenly shot out a ray of hope, looked at Su Yun and said: "I cannot cultivate the Dao, I wonder if Brother Lin is willing to teach me this cultivation technique, or, if you can help me train a few people with cultivation skills like you.


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Jin did not think that the Talking about Big Brother would have such an idea. He was stunned. But then he thought about it, a mafia lord like him wanted to find some capable people to serve as his subordinates. It was a pity that this was not something that Lin Jin could help with.


    After thinking for a moment, he said seriously, "I''m afraid that I will have to disappoint Big Brother. In terms of cultivation, there are millions upon millions of Tao Book and the book naturally has what you want.


    The Dao Techniques and Abilities was merely an additional product used by the Taoist to pursue the heavens. Brother only needed to think about the incident back then and he will know how terrifying it is! "I think that if Taoist''s heart is unable to shake off its greed, it will be difficult for him to achieve anything. At that time, I''m afraid Big Brother, you will not be able to control it ¡­"


    After being lectured by him like this, even though Talking about Big Brother''s face looked like a wall, he couldn''t help but turn slightly red. However, he also knew that Lin Jin was doing this for his own good, so he could only put aside this thought, and changed the topic: "Right, Brother Lin, I have nothing better to do these days, so I''ve read some online novels. Those books often mention some organization called the Dragon Group.


    Lin Jin pondered for a moment and said: "I don''t know about that, but there is a Dao Alliance that might be similar to what you said, it''s just that I have never interacted with them before, so it''s not easy to guess.


    However, I have read on the Internet about the war between the Soviet Union and the United States for special functions. Although our country has not recorded it, the Qigong craze of the last century has produced quite a few masters. Perhaps, there are some like that in our country as well.


    After all our China is full of hidden talents and hidden talents. There are too many things that we cannot understand! "


    The father and son of the family nodded in agreement. If they did not know Lin Jin, they would not have believed these things. However, if they had to deny the truth in front of them, they could only open their eyes blindly. The few of them thought about these things and fell silent.


    Lin Chen had been taught since childhood that children should not interrupt. Seeing that they had finished speaking, he immediately pulled Lin Jin with hope: "Brother, I want to learn Dao, can you teach me?"


    Lin Jin knew that he would ask this question sooner or later, but when he thought about his previous experiences of going berserk, he decided to not let walk on this dangerous path. He touched his head and said, "Chen Chen is obedient, and only needs to study properly.


    "


    Seeing the indifferent but determined look in Lin Jin''s eyes, Lin Chen immediately felt disappointed and could only nod his head.


    But when he thought about how his brother had also come here to teach himself, and the few books of qi arts that Lin Jin had yet to take away, hope sprouted in his heart. He thought to himself: If you''re not willing to teach me, then I''ll teach myself.


    Seeing his brother''s expression, how could Lin Jin not know what he was thinking? But he couldn''t always look at his brother, so he could only sigh inwardly, hoping that he would not have the patience to cultivate as before.


    What he did not know was that although Lin Chen had always been lazy because of his weight, and had no patience to continue practicing one matter if it was slightly more troublesome, after seeing his brother''s ability these past two days, he was determined to succeed in cultivating it.


    Furthermore, he had received a bit of the stellar mirror''s power while Lin Jin was cultivating yesterday. A few years later, he had also gotten his wish and walked onto the road towards the Heavenly Dao.


    Talking about Big Brother asked Lin Jin some more questions. Just as he was getting excited, there was a knock on the door.


    Zhou Hai opened the door and saw a beautiful nurse standing outside.


    When she saw the figure of Talking about Big Brother in the crowd, the nurse knew of his reputation and became a little nervous as she said, "Lin, Mr. Lin has already woken up. Doctor Zhang asked me to come and tell you."


    Lin Jin and Lin Chen looked at each other, revealing a happy smile.


    Talking about the Old Man looked at them and laughed: "Come, let''s go and see him!"


    On a flat ground at the side of the Snow Peak Mountain, Zhang Wentao kept looking at the watch on his hand, walking around anxiously. Sitting next to him on a rock that was completely suntanned was Hei Jiu''s disciple who was called Little Master.


    Different from Zhang Wentao''s restlessness, my master''s face was still as calm as ever, as if he had cultivated to such a level that he was unmoved by other things at such a young age.


    "Little Shi, did your master say when he would be back?" After anxiously walking for a long time, Zhang Wentao asked this question once again.


    "He''s back!" Looking at the approaching dot in the horizon, Little Shi said calmly.

 C144

    When Hei Jiu returned to the Snow Peak Mountain, he returned the notebook to Zhang Wentao and told him about the agreement between him and Lin Jin. Although Zhang Wentao felt hatred in his heart, he did not dare to refute his, and could only follow his down the mountain.


    Seeing him walk far away, Hei Jiu glanced at the little master before slowly walking to the edge of the cliff. Looking at the deep green mountain mist in the distance, he said indifferently: "Master, it''s been six years since you started your foundation training, right?"


    "Yes, Master!" I don''t know why Hei Jiu suddenly asked this question, but I still nodded my head respectfully.


    Hei Jiu sighed, and then said: "Little master, do you know why I didn''t teach you my method of cultivation?"


    "I don''t know, but I do know that Master is unwilling to teach me. There must be a reason!"


    "En!"


    Hei Jiu took a deep breath, and after a long while, he said, "Little master, when you were one year old, I brought you back to the mountain. It can be said that I was the one who grew up with you, and I understand your personality the best.


    Ever since you were young, you have been very calm, without the naughtiness of other children. This is very good, and I like it very much. This kind of character allows you to cultivate the Dao much faster than others. However, your weakness lies in your stability.


    Taoist, no matter if you are currently cultivating or not, your starting point is extremely stable. However, once your cultivation has reached a certain level, you cannot be restricted by the laws anymore, or else, you will have to tie an incomparably tough rope around your own cultivation. "


    "So, there are people who can cultivate their Dao in this world. After reaching a certain level, they can walk the world, rely on their own comprehension of the Heavenly Dao, and then live in seclusion in the mountains and dangerous areas. They can create cultivation methods suited to them.


    As for those various abhijna or mantras, they were the ones that had reached great heights. from nature itself. "


    "Therefore, there are millions of Tao Book and millions of Tao techniques. This was the logic behind the so-called ''fake thousand books''.


    The faked Thousand Scrolls did not say that the senior experts of those books were wrong, it was just that what was recorded in those books. However, although the later generations were able to comprehend the Tao technique on their own, they were only able to imitate it and gain its form rather than its spirit.


    If he wanted to comprehend the Great Dao, he would be like a flower in a mirror. It was impossible to understand the moon in water. Even I once listened to your Master Ancestor''s teachings and roamed the world.


    Unfortunately my comprehension is limited, after opening the Large Circulation, I was only able to comprehend a few Dao Techniques and Abilities s, and have been stuck at this point ever since. "


    The young master was still too young after all, and was completely confused by what Hei Jiu had said. He scratched his head and said, "Master said so. I don''t quite understand! "


    Looking at the lush green mountain peak, Hei Jiu''s eyes revealed a bitter look, and said: "Regardless of whether you understand it or not, Master has said all these things today. You can just write it down first! "


    Little teacher frowned, not understanding, but he still replied, "Yes!"


    Hei Jiu didn''t care whether he heard it or not, he was silent for a moment, and said as if he was recalling it: "Master once helped you change your meridians when you were three years old, and laid down the foundation for your cultivation.


    It could be said that the starting point of your cultivation is much better than mine. By the time you''re six, I''ll wait for your meridians to stabilize. I''ll teach you the art of alchemy.


    "Until now, I have yet to let you take the next step in your cultivation. I just want you to build a good foundation for your cultivation, so that your future accomplishments will be even greater than your master''s."


    "During this period of time, I have been following an ancient formula to refine a pill that can change one''s body. If it is successful, once it is consumed, even I can advance another step. It could even help you lay a solid foundation. It was a pity.


    During my last attempt, I failed! "


    Little Shi asked doubtfully, "Master. How could it fail? "


    Hei Jiu smiled bitterly and shook his head, not saying a word.


    The little master hurriedly comforted him, "Master, wouldn''t one more round be enough?"


    Hei Jiu sighed, and laughed bitterly: "How can refining that kind of divine pellet be that easy, moreover, the pill furnace s that were refining the pellets have already been lost. For these, you do not need to ask any further, just listen carefully to what master has to say."


    Little shi nodded.


    Hei Jiu slowly took out a dark green ancient book that had a metallic luster. With a solemn face, he said to him: "Junior, kneel down!"


    "Yes sir!" Not daring to disobey his orders, my teacher immediately kneeled down.


    Seeing him kneel down, Hei Jiu handed the book over to him, and continued: "Little master, you have just formed a endosperm, and compared to the endosperm that ordinary Taoist s form, you are much more intelligent, so it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with ordinary people. I have a cultivation technique for my sect, and I have it in mind, I will teach it to you now, you have to take care of it!"


    Seeing this ancient book which symbolized a mystical mantra, the little master accepted it with great excitement and said with a face full of joy, "This little master will live up to Master''s expectations. As long as I am here, I will never lose it!"


    "Mm, get up!" Hei Jiu laughed unconcernedly, and said: "Actually, what I am really trying to pass to you is not this book.


    In this book, there are twenty-six cultivation methods and one hundred and four Dao Techniques and Abilities s. However, other than the first cultivation method, the rest of the Dao Techniques and Abilities can only be used as a reference, and cannot be cultivated with too much concentration. "


    The young teacher asked in confusion, "Why?"


    "Do you still remember what I said before? Taoist, if you want to achieve great Dao, after reaching a certain level of cultivation, you can only rely on yourself to comprehend it in the end, other people''s things, after all, belong to others, even if it is our sect''s own technique, you can only use it as a reference, after you have reached the Heavenly Cycle realm, you will have to walk your own path of cultivation, only then can you have great achievements.


    This is what your Master Ancestor taught me, this is also what the true disciple told me, and now I am passing this down to you. Do you remember? "


    "Oh!" Little shi nodded. "I''ll remember this!"


    "Fine, I''ll tell you something else!" Hei Jiu''s expression turned serious as he said: "Unless you have cultivated into a golden pellet, you must never open up a Large Circulation, you must remember this well!"


    I don''t understand why my usually taciturn Master would talk so much to me today, but before I finish speaking, he doesn''t dare to say anything and can only solemnly say, "Yes, Master!"


    Looking at his young and tender face and his somewhat mature expression, Hei Jiu thought back to how he had come here to pick him up, and how he had pulled his son''s hand into a big shape. Thinking that he might not have the chance to see this child whom he had brought up with his own hands again in the future, he couldn''t help but sigh emotionally.


    Even though he didn''t refine the pellet solely for his own sake, after all these years of nurturing, he already had a kind of fatherly and fatherly feeling towards his little master.


    Who said the Taoist is heartless? When they truly parted, even with Hei Jiu''s identity as a Demonic Cultivator and his heart as firm as iron and stone, he couldn''t help but feel a little dejected.


    After a moment of silence, he had a lot of things he wanted to say to his teacher, but the moment the words were about to reach his mouth, they changed into one sentence, "Alright! That''s all you have to say today. Go back to your room and memorize what I just said. If there''s anything you don''t remember, ask me again.


    I''m here to take a look at the scenery.


    "Yes sir!" At this moment, my master''s entire mind was completely captivated by the mysterious Tao technique written in the ancient book. How could I understand Hei Jiu''s current mood? Carefully putting away the ancient book, he answered yes and walked towards the "One Heaven in Heaven".


    When he turned around and saw his steady and spirited back, Hei Jiu finally revealed a pleased smile on his face.


    He was thinking: Even if Eldest Brother finds out about him stealing Master''s treasure, thus receiving the harshest of punishments, his hope has still been passed down ¡­


    The next morning, the young master who memorized every single word of Hei Jiu''s speech woke up from his slumber. He wanted to go to the cliff to cultivate and absorb the spiritual qi in the mountain as usual.


    However, when he walked out of the room, he saw that there was no trace of his Master on the huge rock where he used to cultivate. There was only a small black stone on top of the boulder, as if something was pressing down on it.


    Thinking about what Hei Jiu told him yesterday, a bad premonition immediately filled my heart, and I immediately walked over to the place where he was meditating.


    Picking up the small stone, he saw a piece of paper lying on top of it, on which was written: "Master, master has something to take care of. I will not come back here again in the future.


    Your cultivation is currently at the initial stage, you can learn how to enter the world and cultivate for a few years when you have reached Jindan. Then you can open up the Large Circulation and reach the realm of Master.


    There is a gold card under my pillow at the head of the bed. The password is "0000 * *". You can use it for your life. From today onwards, you can go down the mountain. Also, find a city to live in first, don''t wait for me to become your master, and don''t interact with Zhang Wentao either. If fate wills it, you and I will meet in the future. "Go on!"


    After reading the words written on this piece of paper, tears streamed down my face as I shouted, "Master!" He fell to his knees with a thud.


    When Lin Jin and the others entered the ward, there were already two doctors and a nurse inside. Seeing them arrive, the doctors and nurses immediately greeted Talking about the Old Man and the others.


    However, Lin Jin and Lin Chen did not care about all these, and directly walked towards Lin Zhenbang.


    At this time, Lin Zhenbang was leaning on a folded blanket with his eyes half closed, lying on the sickbed. Although his face was still pale, it had regained some color, making him look much healthier.


    However, there was only fatigue in his eyes, and no trace of his spirit could be seen.


    Lin Jin knew that this was the side effect of Hei Jiu absorbing vitality in the prison and possessing his body in the morning. He could not help but feel hatred in his heart. It''s just that getting that Cosmic Bag from him can be considered as compensation and made his heart feel a little better.


    "Dad, you''re finally awake!" Lin Chen walked to his side and called out forcefully, two streams of tears of joy flowed out from his eyes. Ye Zichen vented out all the depression he had felt during this period of time.


    Lin Jin stood to the side and looked at them without saying a word.


    Hearing his son''s call, Lin Zhenbang turned his head with much difficulty and opened his eyes.

 C145

    Seeing Lin Chen, Lin Zhenbang, who had only just awakened, finally stopped worrying. Even so, he still saw his other "son", the son of his younger brother, Lin Jin, who had been separated from him for fourteen years.


    Recalling how he was able to miraculously save himself, Lin Zhenbang''s stiff face finally revealed a smile that contained countless emotions. This smile was the first smile he had seen from Lin Jin in the years since their fight.


    Lin Jin looked at the person he was closest to and finally smiled faintly. There was no need for words. The two of them both knew that their past hatred had completely disappeared with this smile.


    Three days later, under the effects of Lin Jin''s medicine and mystical zhenqi, Lin Zhenbang had basically recovered from his recovery. In the meantime, Zhang Wentao who found out about their location from Hei Jiu had also visited him once.


    But they also knew from Zhang Wentao that Lin Zhenbang''s crime had already been eliminated, and on this point, even the Talking about Big Brother who had always thought highly of Zhang Wentao was impressed, and had a whole new level of power in his heart.


    After experiencing such a ordeal of life and death, knowing what had happened, Lin Zhenbang finally gave up on the idea of becoming an official.


    With regards to those corrupt practices, after looking at the Tao Book s that used to pass his time out of boredom, he did not seem to care anymore. After all, regardless of whether it was good or bad, once someone died, they would be nothing.


    The evaluation of the future generations were like passing clouds to anyone who was no longer in this world! Since that was the case, why would he keep such matters in mind? was completely enlightened when he saw himself as someone who had died once.


    Until now, he had been most interested in superstitions that he had always despised.


    Especially after knowing that Lin Jin possessed a miraculous Ling Di and a fishing rod that could be used to catch that mysterious little fish that could replenish his vitality, his interest in cultivation had risen to an extremely high level.


    He was still on the sickbed and kept yelling about how he wanted to live with Lin Jin''s bamboo house. He said that he wanted to enjoy the blessings of Taoist.


    However, when Lin Jin saw that his entire body was still bandaged, how could he let him run around?


    And Talking about Big Brother, who unwittingly knew that there was such a delicacy like the small fire fish, had unknowingly spent more time returning to Luo Xian Manor, causing the Talking about the Old Man to scold him: "So big, and yet you''re still like a gluttonous cat!"


    With the addition of Lin Jin''s family, the villa became much more lively. Talking about the Old Man smiled even more.


    Lin Chen no longer studied in school, Lin Zhenbang also wanted him to change his school. As a result, Talking about the Old Man decided not to manage his antique shop anymore, and instead spent the whole day in the courtyard teaching Lin Chen how to play chess.


    In this period of time, when Lin Zhenbang found out that Lin Jin had been expelled by the school, he also flew into a rage once.


    It turned out that their Principal''s cousin was the village chief of An Ling County''s village. He had always been under Lin Zhenbang''s care.


    And when Lin Jin was expelled, coincidentally, was also the same time that Lin Zhenbang was given the two rules.


    Decades of friendship. Being able to easily abandon a friend when they were in trouble, it was no wonder that Lin Zhenbang flew into a rage.


    However, because the path and accomplishments that Lin Jin had embarked on could no longer be measured by ordinary standards, Lin Jin himself did not care about this matter at all.


    Lin Zhenbang''s temper finished, he asked Lin Jin if he still had any intentions to continue reading, and did not say anymore, but it also made him want to return to An Ling.


    Lin Jin could be considered to have quite a small fortune now, so he simply relied on the Luo Xian Manor and spent over a million to buy a house and house.


    But because of the decorations and the great hospitality of the Talking about the Old Man, other than Lin Jin who stayed in the Six Suns Land for his cultivation and cultivation, Lin Zhenbang and Lin Chen still stayed in the Luo Xian Manor.


    It was unknown if it was because he had absorbed a trace of the stellar mirror''s aura when he was escaping a few days ago.


    Lin Chen''s comprehension ability was exceptionally strong. Having never come into contact with chess, he was able to learn chess in less than a day. Furthermore, on the third day, he was able to become inextricably linked with the Talking about the Old Man. Of course, this was also related to the level of Talking about the Old Man s.


    But this also proved how much benefit he had obtained from the stellar mirror.


    It was a pity that even now, Lin Jin still did not know how to use stellar mirror s, and did not dare to use them carelessly like last time. He could only get the Talking about the Old Man to help him find a sturdy metal chain. It hung around his neck.


    For some reason, ever since he fled with his uncle, he had expended too much of his spiritual energy.


    After experiencing that unfathomable change on the small mountain, the ancient mirror seemed to have become lighter and lighter. Even now, when he held the mirror in his hand, he could not feel any weight.


    However, for this kind of extraordinary spiritual treasure, it was not something unacceptable. After playing with it for a long time without understanding the logic behind it, Lin Jin could only assume that this was an indication of the Ancient Mirror recognizing its master, because only spiritual treasure that recognized their master would become as light as a feather, just like his fishing rod and Cosmic Bag.


    As for whether or not it was true, only the heavens knew.


    But having said that, the palm-sized stellar mirror hanging on his chest made Lin Jin often feel an inexplicable sense of tranquility, making his cold and detached personality improve by quite a bit.


    Although he could reconcile with his uncle, one thing often lingered in his heart. On the surface, although he did not express any emotions, he still wanted to know the whereabouts of his parents. However, he did not mention it again because he was worried about this problem.


    Since he had nothing better to do, he could only focus on cultivating and wait to break through the Large Circulation.


    Originally, if one wanted to open up Large Circulation according to the cultivation speed of a normal person, one would need to cultivate for at least seven to eight years to ten years in order to accumulate zhenqi and stabilize their meridians.


    However, with the support of the nameless fist, although Lin Jin had only understood the mysteries of the first stage, it was more than enough for him to accumulate zhenqi and recuperate his meridians. If not, he would not have been able to reach such a level in the short span of a few months.


    From this, one could see the divine might of that set of boxing.


    If it was like before, when he succeeded in refining his Qi and there was nothing left to refine in his body, other than using the method of swallowing the Sun and Moon Essence to absorb that little bit of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth every day, he could only cultivate his zhenqi with the support of those expensive medicines.


    That kind of speed, not only did it need a large amount of financial support, it was also not as fast as cultivating the nameless fist. This made him, who had thought that opening the Large Circulation was only a sentence, secretly rejoice, glad that he went to Qingyang Palace.


    Previously, Lin Jin had thought that as long as the Ren Du and Du was full of energy, the zhenqi would be able to operate by itself. But when it truly reached this level, he realized that opening up Large Circulation s was far from being as simple as he had imagined.


    Forget about other things, just the location of the zhenqi he cultivated again when he was full of energy had caused him to be confused.


    Every time he finished training the nameless fist, he would always feel a large part of the zhenqi s in his body. But amongst these zhenqi, other than a small part that had entered his dantian and became a tonic for his pale gold endosperm, the rest of them, it was as if all of them had disappeared into thin air.


    However, whenever this happened, he could feel that one of his meridians would move and then it would stop moving. These acupoints, sometimes on the feet, sometimes on the head, are irregular.


    However, when he focused his mind to check, he found that the mysterious whirlpool''s rotation speed had increased a few fold.


    He often wondered if the zhenqi that had disappeared were like the small number of zhenqi that had become tonics for endosperm, becoming tonics for some acupoints to activate the mysterious power of those acupoints.


    But this also made him drool. "If that''s the case, then the zhenqi s that are required to activate all of those acupuncture points are truly too much!" One had to know that the human body had a total of three hundred and sixty acupuncture points.


    Judging from the amount of zhenqi that had disappeared during this period of time, these zhenqi were at least enough to fill his body with ten Ren Du and Du s. But with so many zhenqi, it could only cause the swirl in his body''s more than ten acupuncture points to spin faster.


    Acupoints were also divided into strong and weak. For some Acupoints, the zhenqi that was needed to activate them was an unimaginable number.


    He really didn''t know how many zhenqi s he would need to completely activate all these acupuncture points, so under that helplessness, Lin Jin could only spend most of the day cultivating that set of nameless fist.


    After thousands of times cultivating this set of boxing, unintentionally, his understanding towards this set of boxing had gradually risen to a new level.


    When his understanding of this set of boxing reached a critical point, he realized that this set of boxing was not only a set that could only absorb Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth for its own use, but could also transform into a set of zhenqi himself.


    When he had the ability to split the boxing into two and used each move individually, he realized that by converting the Spirit Qi that he attracted into an attack, the power would be able to shatter the hard giant stone that was over five meters away. And this was because he was immature in using it, causing the Spirit Qi in his hands to be too dispersed.


    As for the mysterious star system formed in his body that day, it was also slowly but firmly revolving according to its own trajectory.


    It was unknown how many times Lin Jin wanted to control his movements, but every time he failed, and he was helpless about it. He could only give up, and wait to see what would happen in the future.

 C146

    The weather gradually turned hot, and very soon, it was the middle of June.


    Although Lin Jin wholeheartedly wanted to break through the Large Circulation, he had not put down his walking cultivation method.


    As the saying goes, ''haste makes waste''. He, who knew this logic, did not shut himself up in a small place like those people in the Wuxia novels. He only wanted to cultivate, and did not care about the matters of the world.


    Every time he reached a dead end in his training, he would go outside alone and practice his walking technique while observing the lives of the people in the world and comprehending all the forms of the world.


    In a city like Ninghua, the number of people walking around was not a small number, but these people''s various lives, whether it was happiness or sadness, gave Lin Jin a different feeling every now and then.


    For an unguided monk like him, such a lifestyle did indeed ease his mood a lot. It also helped him gain a better understanding of the world and solidify his dao heart.


    However, the ones who touched him the most in this city were those who were his age.


    They were both the same age. A few months ago, he was still in the same world as them, but now, they were already completely people from two different worlds. They no longer interacted. This couldn''t help but give him an inexplicable feeling.


    Although they never had the chance to meet, for some reason, Lin Jin felt that there seemed to be some sort of change in her temperament, and a trace of a faint aura that only cultivators would have.


    It was just that because this aura was just too tiny, to the point that Lin Jin was not too sure about his own feelings, but he was originally not too concerned with people and things that he was not familiar with, so he did not care about it at all and continued to walk his own path.


    And in a completely different world from his current life ¡ª within Guangling Junior High.


    Unlike Lin Jin''s leisure time, because it was close to the end of the term, the students were diligently studying their homework, wanting to get a good grade in the final exam and return home.


    Even those students who usually played very crazily and didn''t take studying seriously became much more serious during class due to everyone''s nervousness. At least, they were still members of this high school.


    If he failed too many lessons, he would lose too much face.


    At this moment, because the third year students had just finished their university entrance examinations, only the first and second year students remained. The entire school had suddenly become much quieter.


    Affected by the influence of his senior brothers and sisters, it could be said that the ones most nervous right now were the second year high school students.


    He didn''t know why, but when he waved goodbye to the previous examinees. The hearts of the second year students were clearly heavy. With the departure of the Senior Brothers and Sisters, the pressure of the college entrance examination finally fell upon them.


    At this moment, even the slowest person could feel the pressure emitted from the bodies of hundreds of thousands of students. Learning in silence was the most direct reaction of this kind of pressure on them.


    Amongst them. Lin Jin''s original classmates were naturally no exception.


    Due to Lin Jin''s reticence in the past, his reputation amongst the students could be said to be close to zero. If it wasn''t for him suddenly becoming famous in order to save Fei Er, perhaps not even a fifth of the students in the class would know of him.


    But even this kind of explosive popularity. After Lin Jin''s long truancy and expulsion, it had also dropped back to almost zero. Occasionally, when they were talking about Fei Er in the afternoon and noon, they would drag him into it.


    Even First Secretary Xu Bin, who was the most familiar with every student, had gradually forgotten about this quiet student. Until now, in the entire class, the only one who truly remembered Lin Jin and put him in his heart.


    Fei Er was probably the only one.


    Putting aside the favor of saving his life, whether it was Lin Jin''s mysteriousness or his coldness which carried warmth, all of these things were attracting Fei Er, attracting her to want to understand everything about Lin Jin. But unfortunately, he had already left.


    Therefore, she could only understand Lin Jin''s past. Only the strange books he had left behind.


    He flipped through the pages. The deeper he looked, the more mysterious Fei Er''s body became. These books. One could often see many of Lin Jin''s annotations, recording his understanding towards the "Way".


    All of these things allowed Fei Er, who only knew a little about cultivation, to have a deeper understanding of the theory of Earth Dao in China based on Lin Jin''s thoughts.


    Moreover, these things were very real because Lin Jin was using his own cultivation experience as a reference.


    Not like some experts and scholars, who would append some words like "This is the beautiful imagination, the beautiful will of the ancient people" to the Daoist scriptures. Although there was only a short description of the Tao technique, it was just this short description that allowed Fei Er to see a brand-new world.


    Unknowingly, because of Lin Jin, Fei Er had also gradually fallen into the exploration of the Tao technique. Her thoughts slowly shifted from studying to exploring the basics of Chinese Taoism. Amongst all of these, she was most interested in the Mysterious Gate Armor.


    Thus, in the entire class, she was the only one who wasn''t nervous about the college entrance exams. It was just that because she hid it well, even her best friend, Xu Bin, only noticed it a little and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    However, the more she understood about these things, the more confused she felt. Even the notes that Lin Jin had written on the book puzzled her a lot.


    But because the final exam was about to start, in order to not arouse any suspicions from the parents, she could only push this thought of wanting to see Lin Jin to the end of the summer vacation.


    At the same time, Fei Er was not the only person that was concerned about him. In a certain female dormitory in Shengdu University, Du Qingqing sat in front of her computer, feeling depressed.


    She did not remember how many times she had sent messages to Lin Jin, but up until now, she had not seen him reply, and they had frequently gone to the Chinese Medical Hospital to help. Zhang Jinyang had also frequently asked about Lin Jin''s situation, it was obvious that he had never contacted the Godly Doctor Zhang before.


    It was as if this person had suddenly disappeared from the world, and no matter what he did, he could not be found. There were several times when she almost couldn''t resist the urge to advertise on the television station and send out a notice asking for help. Unfortunately, she was stopped by Ding Yue.


    Ever since she obtained Lin Jin''s zhenqi Tao techniques, she was like the best toy in the world, constantly changing into different kinds of Tao techniques, causing the other three girls to be endlessly envious.


    But unfortunately, after playing for less than three days, the zhenqi that Lin Jin gave her were all used up by her. She could no longer use any Tao techniques, which made her feel that it was a huge lie and hated her to the point that her teeth itched.


    Just as noon arrived, Du Qingqing clicked on QQ as usual. When she looked inside, he was surprised to find that Taoist Snow Mountain''s QQ profile pic had unexpectedly jumped up, so excited that she couldn''t care about looking at anything else, and immediately clicked on the profile pic.


    But unfortunately, there was only a smiling expression inside, but it was better than not getting any response at all, he suppressed his excitement and quickly typed in the dialogue: Lin Jin, are you there?


    After a while, a line of words finally appeared before her eyes. "Yo! Long time no see!" Are you all right?


    Seeing him reply, Du Qingqing finally jumped up in excitement. As she typed, she shouted at Ding Yue who was washing his hair in the bathroom: "Ding Ding, Lin Jin has appeared, come quickly ¡­"


    A melodious voice sounded from the bathroom, "What, are you serious? You''re not lying to me, right? "


    "Really, really, come quickly!"


    Right after he finished speaking, there was a series of "ding ding dang dang" sounds in the bathroom. Following that, a tall girl ran over with a towel in hand to wipe her wet hair.


    Seeing the picture that was jumping on Du Qingqing''s computer, without saying a word, Ding Yue immediately ran over to her bedside and opened up her notebook, saying with hatred: "Qing Qing, delay him, and don''t let him escape. This time, I must find out where he is, to actually dare ignore us for a few months straight!"


    "En!" Du Qingqing knocked on the door, while asking Lin Jin some questions, she said: "You have to hurry, he said he''s going to leave! "Ah, she''s so depressed. He actually said that she''s not doing Dao talisman business anymore ¡­"


    "Don''t worry!" "Just wait a while. I''ve just got this hacking program. In three minutes, we''ll be able to find his real address. At that time, regardless of whether he sells Dao talismans or not, we''ll catch him!"


    "That''s good ¡­"


    Inside the bamboo house, Lin Jin turned on the computer once again.


    After resolving his uncle''s problem, he spent most of his time on the internet, apart from practicing martial arts and visiting his uncle and the others, to communicate with those experts of the Chinese Academy. Putting everything else aside, there were a lot of words in those ancient books that he could not understand alone at his level.


    However, because he didn''t need to sell talismans to support his family anymore, he didn''t open his QQ and didn''t have to trouble others.


    Until today, he had finally translated the last sentence of the book into modern language, and could not help but sigh in relief.


    Feeling relaxed, he opened QQ and as expected, a pile of information flooded out. The most information was naturally sent to him by Du Qingqing. As for the others, they just needed to contact him to buy talismans.


    Closing the boxes that he wanted to order, Lin Jin suddenly wanted to know more about the Old Godly Doctor, so he started chatting with Du Qingqing.


    After ten minutes, from Du Qingqing''s words, he knew that Zhang Jinyang''s Chinese medicine had become very popular. Although it had not established a reputation in the whole of China, it had become very famous in the Sichuan.


    Thinking about Old Godly Doctor''s passion towards Chinese medicine, Lin Jin''s heart moved. He had the thought of turning all of these newly discovered acupuncture points into a book and giving it to Zhang Jinyang.


    Just that, of course, the main thing right now was to break through the Large Circulation. This idea could only be realized later on.

 C147

    In a mansion about five miles away from the Yuelu Mountains''s southern foot mountain, Zhou Ji appeared to be in high spirits.


    Ever since he obtained the last bit of consciousness that remained after Lin Jin absorbed the¡¶ holly seed s¡·, his cultivation level exploded as if he had eaten a growth potion.


    Moreover, because his previous cultivation foundation was very solid, this sort of growth was completely natural, not just barely.


    During this period of time, Zhou Ji had put down his beauties and businesses, and focused solely on cultivation. Until now, he had also faintly stepped into the last barrier to break through the Large Circulation.


    After lunch that day, Zhou Ji was practicing his Tao technique in the courtyard of the mansion as usual. As he was reaching the critical point of his training, he suddenly felt that there was an idea peeking at him from the side. Zhou Ji frowned, and couldn''t help but use a small pathway method to throw his consciousness towards the source.


    A gust of air gushed forth, and a hearty laugh resounded in the air, "You are indeed my son. You have only been away for a few months, yet you have already reached such a level. Tell me, have you met with some fortuitous event recently?


    I didn''t expect your cultivation to improve so much. "


    Just as he said that, a figure dressed in middle mountain robes appeared in the air. It was the middle-aged man who activated the stellar mirror that night, the one who instigated the rebellion of the stars in the sky. He was also Zhou Ji''s father, Zhou Wen.


    Seeing Zhou Wen appear from mid air, Zhou Ji was not surprised. He slowly stopped cultivating and smiled at him: "How do you know that I did not cultivate hard enough to break through?"


    Zhou Wen laughed loudly. "You are my son, how can I not understand that? If you could work hard, why would you wait until now to make a breakthrough? After ten years of cultivation, you should have already stepped into the Large Circulation.


    It''s a pity that your perception is so high that you can see through it too well. On the contrary, his achievements in cultivation could not be raised. However, from now on, as long as you are willing to seriously cultivate, your achievements should be higher than mine. "


    Zhou Ji remained silent for a long time before saying: "I''m afraid that I will have to disappoint you. The reason why I want to clear the Large Circulation s is only to be able to use a few more Tao techniques. I still don''t have much interest.


    Speak, what do you want to talk to me about? "


    Zhou Wen descended from the air and said with a wry smile: "Looks like you''re still blaming me for being too merciless to your mother back then!"


    Zhou Ji was silent for a moment, then looked at him seriously and said, "That''s right, if you did not wholeheartedly focus on cultivating the Dao, how could mother have died such a miserable death?


    Even if you cultivate to the extreme, only one person will live forever, and you will not be able to save the things of the past. "


    Hearing his son say this, Zhou Wen walked in front of him and awkwardly stopped. He didn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Ji sighed, and said: "But seeing that you have treated me quite well in these past few years, I do not wish to pursue the past matters. Go ahead. What business do you have with me this time? "


    When Zhou Wen thought of his wife, who had died of illness more than ten years ago, he sighed and immediately said: "The reason I came to find you was indeed to find you to do something."


    "What is it?"


    Zhou Wen said, "I presume you have also seen the night that the stars in the sky suddenly shone brightly?"


    What happened that day was indeed strange, and Zhou Ji had been suspicious about it these past few days. It was just because he did not have any contact with the true Taoist s of the Taoism, and Zhou Wen just happened to not be there. Therefore, he did not understand what had happened.


    When he heard his father mention this matter, it seemed that the matter he had requested of him had some connection with this matter. He could not help but feel curious. "What exactly happened that night?"


    Zhou Wen revealed a look of reminiscence, and said: "When I visited my friends that night, I happened to be training in Yuelu Mountains. It can be said that I saw the situation happen right away. However ¡­


    At the same time, I also discovered a strong wave of Spiritual Energy fluctuations that seemed to have appeared somewhere in the lake or mountain, but then disappeared. For astrological changes.


    I am not familiar with it, so I do not know what that signifies. Thus, I did not pay any attention to it, and directly flew towards the direction of the Spiritual Energy fluctuations.


    "Oh?" Zhou Wen interrupted him and asked curiously, "Then did you find it?"


    "No!" Zhou Ji shook his head, and then a light shot out of his eyes: "However, while searching for that unknown treasure, I found a rare Ling Di."


    "What Ling Di?" Zhou Ji became interested in his words.


    You have to understand that although there are a lot of Ling Di s in this world, most of them are filled with spirit energy and were occupied by the secluded cultivation sects or the masters of Tao techniques. The remaining parts that are left are places where the spirit energy is not rich, even a famous mountain like the Yuelu Mountains is just filled with spirit energy, it belongs to the middle ranking Ling Di s.


    But even so, it still became the location of Changsha Road Alliance.


    As for the other Ling Di that only had a little bit of spirit energy, they weren''t people that Zhou Wen liked.


    Thus, from his slightly agitated tone, Zhou Ji knew that he must have found a Ling Di that was at least more abundant in spirit energy than the Yuelu Mountains.


    As expected, after hearing his question, Zhou Wen smiled slightly and said: "That''s right, that is a rare piece of Six Suns Land, the spirit energy that it possesses is at least one level higher than that of Yuelu Mountains.


    What was even harder to come by was the pure fire attribute spiritual energy.


    Although our vein cultivates a peaceful and peaceful method, and the ground we cultivate and absorb the relatively peaceful nature of the green wood spirit energy, that piece of pure fire spirit energy that the Six Suns Land possesses is extremely beneficial to our refinement of the green wood spirit energy. "


    "What does that have to do with me?" Zhou Ji did not understand.


    Zhou Wen forced a smile and said, "Because that area is already occupied. Furthermore, it is a monk."


    Seeing that Zhou Ji was continuing to look at him with a puzzled expression, Zhou Wen blushed and said embarrassedly: "However, that monk''s cultivation level is not that high, about the same as you. Furthermore, from his cultivation level, he looks like a rogue cultivator.


    "Son, you know that dad isn''t good at dealing with people, and as the leader of the Dao Association, I can''t forcefully take that land ¡­"


    "What do you mean you''re not good at dealing with people? You''re not good at talking with people about business!" Zhou Ji mocked: "So you want me to appear and find that person to take that land?"


    Zhou Wen nodded his head to show his agreement.


    Without replying to him, Zhou Ji asked again: "It''s been quite some time since that day, then why did you only ask me to do this today?"


    Zhou Wen said with a wry smile, "It''s all because of what happened that night."


    You should know that when the two treasured swords, General Qian and Mo Xie, appeared twenty years ago, the outburst of elemental energy undulations from them was merely causing the light of the stars to shine abnormally bright. But just this, it was already a rare spiritual treasure in the Taoism.


    "Because of this, the Taoism has become crazy. As the leader of Changsha Society, I have been busy these past few days with the other leaders of the association. I naturally have not had the time to talk about this."


    "Oh?" Zhou Ji then asked, "Then, what do those experts from the cultivation sects and Taoism s think about this matter? Do you know what kind of spiritual treasure was born? "


    Zhou Wen sneered: "Those cultivation sects and external experts have always looked down on us, the members of the Dao Association who are cultivating in the secular world, so they naturally won''t say anything to us. However, from the information that came from everywhere, those cultivation sects have also started to communicate with each other, and have even sent out many of their hidden forces in the secular world. It''s just that they don''t seem to know what kind of spiritual treasure are appearing in this world, but from the looks of it, even compared to the Kunlun''s Luminous Jade Plate, the spiritual treasure should not be inferior in any way.


    "


    Zhou Ji knew that he wouldn''t be able to obtain this kind of thing, and laughed indifferently, "I just don''t know if those cultivation experts will be like us people in the mortal world, fighting for profit!"


    Zhou Wen nodded his head: "If the powerful sects were to get their hands on it first, then maybe they would not fight, but if the weak sects get their hands on the spiritual treasure first, then it would be hard to guess whether they can hold on."


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "After all, there is the Tai Haoyu Jade Plate of the Kunlun in front. Although that Tai Haoyu Jade Plate only allows one to become an immortal once every 300 years, it is extremely tempting, unless one can cultivate a Taoist heart to the True Perfection Stage.


    Otherwise, I think no one can withstand it! Even the secret buddhist scriptures that specialized in the soul could not help but be reincarnated once every few decades. There were many living buddhas that had already reincarnated dozens of times.


    Although he said he wanted to impregnate all living things, it was just a pretense of not being able to ascend into the heavens and thus, being unable to ascend into the heavens.


    Ever since our Dao Sect entered the stage, although many people claimed that they had become immortal, in reality, it was only because of the cultivation up to the first reincarnation of the Taoist, and not the true ascension of the Taoist.


    During the Age of Chaos, although it was proposed by the Buddha, it was still the same for our sect. Perhaps, due to this spiritual treasure that is not yet famous, the situation which my Chinese Taoism has finally calmed down with great difficulty, is about to fall into chaos again ¡­ "


    "Father." After hearing all this, Zhou Ji didn''t seem to mind, but he was still a little worried in his heart.


    After a moment of silence, she finally could not help but say to him: "Regarding the treasure hunt, I think it would be better if you did not get involved. Although the Three Great Leaders of the Dao Alliance are also rare experts in Dao arts from the Taoism, they are still not comparable to those first-rate cultivation sects'' secret cultivators.


    If the spiritual treasure did not appear, then it would be fine, but once the battle that started the Taoism appeared, it would be another great calamity for the Taoism! "


    Zhou Wen laughed: "I can''t escape, I can''t escape. Since I''m a monk, even if I wanted to escape, I might not be able to. The only thing I can do now is to strengthen myself to face the upcoming trials."


    Perhaps, this is also a test that the heavens have given us! Just by running away, how could your cultivation be able to go further?! "


    "Alright!" Zhou Ji sighed helplessly. He knew that he couldn''t persuade his stubborn father anymore, so he asked: "Then where is the Six Suns Land that you found?"

 C148

    Wherever the bamboo house went down to the lakeside, Lin Jin reclined on the soft grass. With one hand on his fishing rod and the other on his head, he appeared to be incomparably relaxed.


    At this moment, his eyes were half open. He seemed to be swimming in the clouds, but in reality, his entire mind was focused on the lake, observing the movements of the fish swimming underwater.


    This time, he had already sat on the lakeside for an entire hour. Lin Jin didn''t know if it was because the small fire fish s he caught before had disappeared without a trace after seeing their species disappear within the past few days, and because they had become smarter, he couldn''t find a single one. found it a little strange that they had not disappeared even after half an hour.


    Under the observation of his mind, all the movements in the lake appeared in his mind.


    Whether it was Cyan Fish, Grass Carp, Carp, Loach, Yellow Eel or Shrimp, none of them were able to escape his mind search. However, he did not know what kind of spiritual creature this small fire fish was, but under his full effort of searching with his mind, he did not find any trace of this species.


    Although this lake that was surrounded by mountains was not very big, and the surface of the lake did not seem to be rippling, it was extremely deep. Lin Jin had once used his consciousness to explore once, and discovered that at the bottom of the lake, there was actually a underground river.


    Lin Jin reckoned that the place where the small fire fish grew would be inside the underground river.


    Although Lin Jin had escaped from danger a long time ago after his last exploration of the underground river and his cultivation could not be compared to before, he still felt extremely guilty towards the kind of underground river that had no sun in the sky and did not know where they were going. He only dared to use his thoughts to investigate, and not to personally swim in and take the risk.


    Just as he was sensing the scenery beneath the lake, the fishing rod in Lin Jin''s hand suddenly trembled.


    He suddenly came back to his senses. Lin Jin immediately pulled forcefully, the fishing hook, under the illumination of the sunlight, immediately brought along a string of water droplets, flying sparkling and translucent in midair.


    Unfortunately, when he swung the fishing rod to take a look, he noticed that the fishing hook was completely empty.


    This kind of situation, it was unknown just how many times Lin Jin encountered this every single day. Shaking his head, he did not feel disheartened. Instead, he threw the fishing hook back into the water, causing a series of ripples.


    Just as he was about to narrow his eyes and lie down again, he suddenly heard a clear laughter coming from the opposite mountain.


    "Coming to the lakeside in your leisure, meditating and reciting the Yellow Court, hanging fishing rod in your hand, closing your eyes and entering a trance ¡­" Brother Lin. You sure have a carefree life! "


    Lin Jin thought that someone had come to talk to him. When he looked up, he saw a young man in a suit wearing a leather suit walking down the mountain with careful steps.


    Focusing on the figure, it turned out to be Zhou Ji, the one that he had interacted with twice back in Auction.


    What did he want with me? Under his curiosity. Lin Jin immediately kept his fishing rod, stood up and shouted: "So it''s Gongzi Zhou, how did you know I was here? There''s no one here. Don''t leave, just directly use the lightness exercise to jump down ¡­ "


    Lin Jin''s words were straightforward, Zhou Ji, the person who was much more hypocritical in the mall, after hearing his words, his heart grew heavy, but at the same time, he became more cheerful as he laughed: "Brother Lin is still as straightforward, so I''m here."


    Once he finished, Zhou Ji silently ordered the zhenqi on top of his body and then landed a step on the mountain path. He immediately flew down gracefully, stepping on the rocks and plants on the mountainside. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the lake.


    His light body technique, coupled with his well-ironed suit, made him appear extra elegant and graceful. If a young girl saw this, she would definitely be enchanted.


    But he showed it. But in Lin Jin''s eyes, it was different. He only felt that his opponent''s lightness exercise was much stronger than last time, both in terms of power and elegance. They were both much stronger.


    With each move of his hand, there was not even the slightest bit of smoke or fire. He was like a leaf falling with the wind, appearing extremely natural.


    When they reached the lake shore, Zhou Ji did not stop, looked at Lin Jin and laughed, then leaped into the lake, stepped onto the calm surface of the lake, stepped onto the water surface of the lake as though he was walking on flat land, and walked over, leaving behind a series of ripples on the mirror-like lake surface, which was extremely beautiful to look at.


    Seeing his lightness exercise, Lin Jin was finally moved. Even he himself was only able to barely walk on the waves after breaking through many times, unlike him who was extremely relaxed and at ease.


    When he was still more than ten meters away from Lin Jin, Zhou Ji suddenly revealed a smile. His right foot stomped ferociously, causing the surface of the lake to cave in with a large hole in it, and bounced back.


    Borrowing the rebounding force of the lake''s water, Zhou Ji lightly tapped on the top of the bubbling water ball and flew towards the lake like a great roc spreading its wings, lightly landing beside Lin Jin.


    "Gongzi Zhou is such a great lightness exercise, Lin Jin admires it!" Looking at Zhou Ji who looked relaxed and at ease, Lin Jin could not help but sigh.


    Even if he knew that he could do it while flying in the air after opening the Large Circulation, Lin Jin still did not have a natural disposition like Zhou Ji. This wasn''t something that could be achieved easily with a high cultivation. He couldn''t help but feel admiration for it.


    Zhou Ji came to Lin Jin''s side, and looked at him. He realised that his entire body was shining with a precious light, it was clear that he was about to breakthrough, and compared to the last time he saw the situation, his cultivation was unknowingly much deeper.


    Zhou Ji thought that with the support of the strong foundation he had built since he was young, with the help of the remnant thought in the book, his cultivation progress could be considered fast. He never thought that there would be someone faster than him, who could help but be shocked and ask: "Hehe! Brother Lin was too polite, a little skill was nothing.


    But, it seems that the Brother Lin has another breakthrough and is about to enter the Large Circulation, right? Congratulations! "


    Lin Jin put down the fishing rod.


    When Zhou Ji was sizing him up, Lin Jin''s spiritual consciousness did not know how many times it had scanned his entire body, its understanding of him was not inferior to its understanding of itself, it smiled at him and said: "Gongzi Zhou has not been idle this time, my improvement is probably not much worse than mine! Joy, joy, joy! I wonder if Gongzi Zhou has anything to say to me? "


    Hearing his words, Zhou Ji was slightly stunned, but he quickly recovered and said, "Brother Lin is indeed very good. Speaking of which, the reason I was able to improve so quickly was all thanks to the book Brother Lin lent me last time.


    Ever since we parted last time, I had always wanted to personally thank them. This time, I accidentally found out about Brother Lin''s address and came here to pay a visit, Brother Lin wouldn''t blame me for being presumptuous, right! "


    Lin Jin put away the fishing rod and said: "Where is it, we are guests. Gongzi Zhou, please follow me to the cold house for a while."


    Zhou Ji wanted to see the Six Suns Land that his father mentioned, so he immediately laughed: "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    Lin Jin didn''t want Zhou Ji to know that he was holding a spiritual treasure in his hands, and had wrapped its fishing line around the tip of the rod a few times. He raised his spirit power and with lightning speed, he lifted the fishing rod and rushed up the mountain that was close to 80 degrees.


    Seeing that, Zhou Ji immediately followed behind him and flew up the mountain. Only now did he realize that his speed was much slower than his. He couldn''t help but be shocked and pampered.


    When he reached the small bamboo house halfway up the mountain, he felt the dense, rising fire spirit energy of the Six Suns Land. He was truly shocked.


    Although Lin Jin''s land was only half an acre in size, the amount of spirit energy it contained was much more than thirty to fifty percent stronger than the place in Yuelu Mountains where the spirit energy was the richest.


    Only now did he truly understand why his father, who had always been indifferent, wanted him to come and take the land. To the Taoists, a piece of high quality Ling Di would be as attractive as a high quality spiritual treasure.


    Zhou Ji shook his head and sighed.


    Originally, when he was surprised to know that this land was owned by Lin Jin, with his good impression of Lin Jin, he had even wanted his father to give up on this land so that he could repay Lin Jin for his kindness.


    But when he truly came here, Zhou Ji realized that even though he had always been resistant to cultivation, he still had thoughts of taking this land for himself.


    No matter what, even if it was for the future generations, it would save a lot of effort for Ling Di who had such an abundant amount of spirit energy.


    Just as he was thinking about how to talk to Lin Jin, or how to take this land for himself, Lin Jin had already placed the fishing rod back into the bamboo house, and walked out while holding onto a wooden square table: "This place is too small, I can only invite you to drink a cup of tea outside, Gongzi Zhou is not to be offended!"


    Zhou Ji came back to reality and immediately helped him to set up the wooden table on the ground: "I won''t, I''ll have to trouble Brother Lin!"


    Lin Jin smiled casually and went back into the house. Not long later, a table and two chairs were placed in front of the bamboo house.


    Lin Jin leisurely sat down at the table as he poured a cup of tea each for himself and the others. He really wanted to see the purpose of this rich and luxurious young master''s visit.


    Lin Jin originally did not have the habit of drinking tea, but Talking about the Old Man actually had a good appetite, he had come here many times already, so when Talking about the Old Man was free, he did not have a proper set of tea set, hence he gave Lin Jin a set of precious tea set, which was also Hu Shan famous tea that Talking about the Old Man had meticulously bought ¨C An Hua Pine Needle.


    When Zhou Ji brought out this set of tea set, as a knowledgeable man, he naturally knew how precious this set of tea set was, and couldn''t help but think highly of''s taste.


    At this time, when the tea was poured into his cup, Zhou Ji instantly felt a sweet fragrance wafting out from the rising steam.


    Looking into the cup, he saw that the green tea leaves, which looked like pine needles, were moving up and down in the clear and bright water, looking very beautiful.


    Gently, he took a sip. Suddenly, he felt a sweet and mellow fragrance wafting into his taste buds, causing him to feel tranquil.

 C149

    "Good tea!" Putting down the teacup, Zhou Ji could not help but let out a light sigh, and said: "This should be the highest quality Calm Pine Needles, Cloud Platform, right?"


    Lin Jin slightly nodded, and said: "Gongzi Zhou has good eyes! "May I ask how does it taste?"


    "Ha ha!" Zhou Ji looked at the mountains. When the wind blew past, he felt that the mountains were lush and green. He could not help but praise, "This tea has a rich fragrance and tastes sweet and mellow. With the beautiful scenery here in Brother Lin, this is truly a great enjoyment!"


    "Hehe!" Gongzi Zhou is too kind! " Lin Jin smiled, although he did not take his words to heart, but he was still somewhat satisfied.


    The two of them talked about tea and mountain water for a while longer before Lin Jin could not help but ask, "Gongzi Zhou, I believe you didn''t come here just to drink tea and chat. If there''s anything you want to say, you can just say it."


    Zhou Ji was drinking her tea at this time, and upon hearing his direct words, he nearly choked on her tea after swallowing it in one gulp, his face completely red.


    After all, Zhou Ji was not as straightforward as he was, and if he offered to buy his land, Lin Jin would drive him out of this place without even saying a word.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhou Ji revealed a meaningful look: "Ever since last time, I have never forgotten about your miraculous martial arts that could repeatedly push me back. This time, I accidentally found out where Brother Lin lived, and for no other reason than to ask for confirmation, I do not know if Brother Lin would agree to my request.


    "


    Hearing his request, Lin Jin could not help but be slightly startled.


    Last time when he fought with Zhou Ji late in the night, because of the unfriendly nature of the battle, Lin Jin could only rely on the nameless fist to barely block his attacks. Although Zhou Ji was forced to retreat time and time again, he was always on the receiving end of attacks.


    Now that Zhou Ji had made this request, although Lin Jin knew that this was only an excuse.


    But still, he hurriedly stood up and said: "Alright, last time I was under the control of Gongzi Zhou, I wanted to experience it again. Now that we all have a breakthrough, it''s just the right time to prove it. Gongzi Zhou, let me pack the tea set first. "


    Zhou Ji immediately stood up.


    Seeing Lin Jin take all the things back into the hut, Zhou Ji smiled: "Are we competing here?"


    Lin Jin said: "There are very few people here, Gongzi Zhou need not worry about being discovered."


    "That''s for the best!" Zhou Ji activated his zhenqi. A mass of green mist emerged from his body, enveloping him completely. It was obviously a symbol of the power that had been gathered to a certain extent.


    Seeing that, Lin Jin was not willing to be outdone. Because he had absorbed a large amount of fire attribute spiritual energy from the Six Suns Land during this period of time, with this luck, a faint wisp of red Qi appeared and enveloped him within.


    At the same time, Lin Jin also cast a protective spell that he used that night in the Light Prison ¡ª ¡ª zhenyuan Barrier. It formed a transparent membrane that covered itself.


    Seeing this film, Zhou Ji recognized that it was the best technique recorded in < The holly seed >, and could not help but say in astonishment: "Brother Lin''s comprehension ability is superb, in a short span of ten days.


    It seems like if I want to defeat Brother Lin this time, I will have to go through a tough battle. "


    Listening to his words, it seemed as if he was sure he could defeat her. Lin Jin''s heart could not help but surge with a heroic spirit: "Don''t be too full of yourself when Gongzi Zhou speaks, when the time comes I will beat you until you lie down, then you will lose a lot of face."


    Zhou Ji laughed involuntarily: "The last time Brother Lin was able to protect himself, it was all because of your miraculous boxing. This time, I have a breakthrough, my powers are enough to break your palm, let''s see how Brother Lin will defend against my Blue Dragon Strength."


    "Hehe!" "Even if I were to say that my skills are inferior to true skill, I''ll let you witness my true abilities!" Even if Lin Jin dealt with him, he did not want to use a divine ability like the invisibility.


    After a period of contemplation, he had gained a fair share of insights into the secrets of the Intent Step of Transmutation with the¡¶ Primal Chaos Sword Scripture¡· that Luo Mingdao gave him. After he finished speaking, he was immediately immersed in the mental realm of the Intent Step of Transmutation, and a burst of mental energy suddenly leaked out from between his brows and spread throughout the entire space.


    Everything around him appeared in his mind like a board playing a game. Even the corners of Zhou Ji''s clothes were being blown by the wind. He couldn''t escape the feeling of his own thoughts.


    Zhou Ji was startled, and immediately felt the change in Lin Jin''s body. In this instant. Zhou Ji''s entire consciousness that was locked on to him, seemed to have disappeared all of a sudden, never to be able to catch the existence of his consciousness again.


    This gave Zhou Ji, who had been watching his body from the moment he finished packing his things and walked out of the bamboo house, a strange feeling.


    He was stunned, but Lin Jin did not.


    Sensing that there was a flaw in Zhou Ji''s mental state, the zhenqi that was swelling up crazily finally found an opportunity to make its move.


    With a loud shout, under the mysterious footwork of the Intent Step of Transmutation, the distance of ten meters between them seemed like it was only two steps. Just as he disappeared from his original position, he directly appeared in front of Zhou Ji.


    Zhou Ji was finally moved, and immediately retracted his scattered thoughts in that moment, concentrating his thoughts. With lightning speed, his left hand drew an arc, and his right hand released a zhenqi that was pulling Lin Jin''s ferocious palm wind, attempting to lure it away.


    This move of his was one of the most profound techniques passed down within the Zhou Family''s ancestral Blue Dragon Strength ¡ª ¡ª Azure Dragon''s Cry.


    Although Lin Jin had seized the initiative in this attack and attacked when Zhou Ji''s mind was in a mess, the Blue Dragon Strength that Zhou Ji had inherited was after all a martial arts and dao fusion cultivation technique that had been improved and perfected by dozens of generations of Taoist s.


    Although Lin Jin''s attack caught him by surprise, in the end, his attack was still just a ferocious one of zhenqi, it was ingenious but it was nothing at all. Instantly,''s Blue Dragon attracted his zhenqi somewhere else, causing his move to miss.


    Even though the Azure Dragon Faction was extremely mysterious, it was something that he had done in a hurry. The zhenqi had originally only been raised by a little more than half, but Lin Jin had accumulated his energy and attacked with it with all he had.


    After comparing the strength of the palm, most of Lin Jin''s strength had been lured away by Zhou Ji, causing him to rush towards his side with his own palm. However, there was still a small part that he had to bear. Under the surge of true energy, his chest instantly gave off an uncomfortable suffocating feeling.


    He did not dare to stay where he was. In the time it took for a spark to fly, Zhou Ji hurriedly and explosively jumped up. With a leap, he used the time it took him to exchange some air in the air to dispel all of the zhenqi that Lin Jin had struck earlier.


    Seeing that his attack failed, Lin Jin knew that he could not let him catch his breath, and with a burst of energy, he dug a small pit in the hard ground, while he shot towards Zhou Ji who was in mid air like lightning.


    "Come at me!" Zhou Ji just so happened to have finished rebreathing. Seeing Lin Jin''s figure shooting towards the ground, he was not afraid at all as he activated the zhenqi s all over his body to charge towards the outside world. Under the fierce pressure of the zhenqi s and air, he actually managed to forcefully stop himself in mid air.


    Borrowing this pause, the Azure Dragon Profound Beast within Zhou Ji''s body had already finished regulating its breathing.


    When Lin Jin was not even twenty meters away from him, he consecutively waved both of his hands, and within a series of afterimages, several streams of air surrounded his hands, forming a light green dragon head zhenqi.


    "Azure Dragon enters the Earth!"


    Seeing Lin Jin''s palm approaching him, Zhou Ji shouted fiercely. He turned his body, and with his head and feet moving forward, he swiftly struck out with Lin Jin''s right palm, releasing another technique from the Blue Dragon Strength.


    "Boom!"


    The two extremely powerful and fierce techniques finally clashed. Under the explosion of the Qi Force, both Lin Jin and Zhou Ji felt their entire bodies shake, and then they flew back in the direction of the attack.


    "Boom!"


    "Bam!"


    Another two voices rang out. Only, this time, one was the sound of Lin Jin being smashed into the ground, and the other was the sound of Zhou Ji falling onto the ground.


    After receiving such a huge shock, even though Lin Jin had already activated his zhenqi protection and had the zhenyuan protection himself, his chest still felt stuffy from the shock, and he was unable to say anything for a moment.


    Although Zhou Ji''s attack in the air was not as powerful as Lin Jin''s attack, he was not smashed into the ground forcibly like Lin Jin. In the process of being blown away, he had used most of the explosive strength of the two people''s attack, causing the damage he received to be almost the same as Lin Jin''s.


    Throwing away the dirt on his body, Lin Jin slowly stood up from the hole he just made.


    Under the state of the Intent Step of Transmutation, Lin Jin naturally knew of the other party''s situation. Even though he was slightly injured, he was not angry or happy, and under the crazy channeling of the zhenqi, the stuffy air in his chest quickly calmed down, and the slight injuries that were caused by the concussion in his body also recovered in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Ji did not expect that after more than ten days of not seeing him, Lin Jin would actually be so powerful.


    Men are so brave! Isn''t Zhou Ji the same?


    In the past, when he was bored, he would fight with the people from the Dao Alliance from time to time. But for one reason, the other people from the Dao Alliance all trained in Dao arts, and rarely trained in body techniques; and secondly, he was the president''s son, so none of them dared to use their true abilities in the competition.


    He wanted to rely on his abilities to touch the corner of Zhou Wen''s clothes, but he didn''t even have a door open. How could he be like today, where he had found Lin Jin, a evenly matched opponent, and fought him head on?

 C150

    "Good!" Good! "Alright!"


    After saying three good words consecutively, Zhou Ji finally threw aside all thoughts of wanting to obtain this Six Suns Land, and started to treat this opponent who was a few years younger than him seriously.


    Lin Jin struck first with both of his moves, releasing the Qi he had suppressed from the previous night. He also looked at Yue Yang fearlessly, causing his warrior power to soar to the sky.


    When they were more than two hundred feet away from each other, their eyes burst into blazing flames.


    The two of them shouted at the same time and rushed at each other with incomparable tacit understanding.


    At this time, no matter what kind of long distance Dao Techniques and Abilities it was, it was better than having their hands and feet fight with no resistance. The two of them obviously had the same thoughts and wanted to suppress the other in this aspect.


    Under their flaring feet, two black clouds of dust rose up into the air, forming two black dragons. And Lin Jin and Zhou Ji, were the heads of these two Black Dragons.


    When the two of them were less than ten meters away from each other, under their lightning-fast gazes, they could even clearly see the fur on each other''s face.


    "Ya!"


    "Hey!"


    Two roars came out of their mouths at the same time. The two jumped up and attacked each other. Black dust rose behind them.


    In the air, Zhou Ji was still at the head of the Blue Dragon Strength. Both his hands were half-opened, and the zhenqi in his hands were like a fierce azure dragon proudly moving forward.


    Seeing that he was approaching ferociously, Lin Jin knew that although he was a zhenqi, he did not have the unique cultivation technique like his opponent did. The strength of the zhenqi was much weaker than his opponent, so he did not plan to take it head on.


    Under the state of the Intent Step of Transmutation, the entire world became quiet, as if it was in his mind. His opponent''s movements were slow like a camera, but under such circumstances, Lin Jin finally understood the profoundness of his opponent''s technique.


    Although there was only an Azure Dragon zhenqi in his hands, his hands were trembling slightly and the air surrounding the zhenqi''s head faintly covered the nine important joints and acupuncture points on his body. Unless it was a head-on attack, he had no intention of dodging.


    He would expose the nine important areas of his body to the enemy''s attacks. But if they fought head on, this Blue Dragon Strength would also have the effect of raising the zhenqi.


    In that split-second, Lin Jin turned over countless of thoughts. It was only then did he realize that he had taken a huge advantage when he faced Zhou Ji''s Blue Dragon Strength head-on several times.


    However, in the past, he had always used his strongest zhenqi to deal with Zhou Ji''s attacks, which had not risen to the strongest level yet. When Zhou Ji was using all of his strength, he finally understood how powerful his opponent''s Blue Dragon Strength was. It was definitely not something he could achieve at his current level.


    Just as he was about to receive this blow with all his might, a thought suddenly flashed through his mind. Under the observation of the Intent Step of Transmutation Concept, a tiny flaw suddenly appeared in Zhou Ji''s hands, which were between the eyes of the Azure Dragon.


    Without even time to think, Lin Jin suddenly raised the zhenqi s and pointed it at the flaw.


    At this time, Zhou Ji was transporting the Blue Dragon Strength to the peak of the mountain. Just as he was about to crawl on the floor, the other party suddenly pointed a finger at his only weakness. Shocked, he hurriedly changed his claw into a fist. It moved towards Lin Jin''s fingertip.


    The special power formed by the Blue Dragon Strength immediately dissipated.


    Since the Blue Dragon Strength was broken, and Lin Jin''s zhenqi was even stronger than him, why would he be afraid of him?


    "Clang!"


    The intersecting fist and fingers actually produced a crisp sound like metal.


    Clasping his fingers into a fist, the moment they came into contact, Zhou Ji felt a wave of zhenqi s as strong and turbulent as a surging river current rush straight into his fist. It surged back along the arm.


    "Chi la ¡­"


    A tearing sound came out, Zhou Ji''s sleeves seemed to have been torn apart by an invisible force under the effect of the surging zhenqi, and scattered in all directions.


    Immediately after, Zhou Ji felt a tearing pain from the point of contact between his fingers and fist, spreading to his arm.


    Lin Jin didn''t feel so good either. Although Zhou Ji turned his claw into a fist, when it came to fist attacks, the zhenqi could not completely focus on the two fingers. Let''s not talk about the surging zhenqi s.


    Just the powerful force from Zhou Ji''s fist was enough to cause his fingers to feel pain like they were broken.


    He had been injured in such a manner. There was neither sadness nor joy on their faces. It was hard to tell that they were in pain.


    Without thinking too much, after one move, the two of them retracted their arms in the blink of an eye and started fighting again in the air.


    Although Zhou Ji was unable to use Blue Dragon Strength now, and zhenqi was slightly inferior to Lin Jin, the technique of self-control that allowed him to control everything as if it was his own, allowed him to move nimbly in the air like a mudfish. In the blink of an eye, he attacked with nine palms and eighteen kicks at Lin Jin, in a completely natural manner.


    If he had not entered the domain of the Intent Step of Transmutation, based on Lin Jin''s body, which had almost never cultivated a technique, he would probably be knocked out of his senses by Zhou Ji''s series of attacks.


    However, with the help of such a profound cultivation method and concept, he was now extremely clear in his heart. No matter where Zhou Ji''s attack came from, he would be able to see it clearly.


    "Bang!" Bang Bang "Bang ¡­"


    The two of them had zhenqi s protecting them, so much so that their fists, palms, legs, and even every part of their bodies had become Zhou Ji''s weapons.


    But Lin Jin only had one fist and one palm, but even so, with the Intent Step of Transmutation concept, Lin Jin remained calm and used one palm to block Zhou Ji''s attack.


    In this instant, it was unknown how many rounds they had fought, but all they had produced was a series of sounds.


    Zhou Ji''s control over his body had almost reached its peak, but seeing that no matter how ingenious his moves were, they were all dissolved by him in such a clumsy manner, like a mouse eating a turtle''s meat without any place to bite, made him so sad that he almost vomited blood.


    On the other hand, Lin Jin, using the special effects of this kind of concept, had instead learned quite a few things that he had never heard of from Zhou Ji during this exchange.


    Of course, on the surface, he still maintained a cold and expressionless face.


    The two of them separated again, landing tens of feet away.


    Under the influence of the force from the exchange between the two, the pitch-black dust was finally lifted into the air.


    At this time of the day, the weather was getting hot. For convenience''s sake, Lin Jin wore a light yellow T-shirt. But at this moment, the light yellow short-sleeved T-shirt had already been dyed half yellow and half black by the black dust.


    Zhou Ji was not much better off. He was wearing a brand-new suit, although it was black in the first place, it couldn''t be seen even if there was black dust stuck to it.


    However, what was laughable was that although the rest of the suit looked extremely new, his right arm was completely bare, and only a little rag was fluttering on his shoulder, which made it seem strange.


    A gust of wind blew, and all the dust and dirt flew towards the bamboo house. Lin Jin glanced at the bamboo house, only to see that it was covered with dust and no longer had the luster from before.


    Seeing the dust flying around, Lin Jin laughed out loud, and said: "It''s not convenient to fight here, Gongzi Zhou, why not come with me to the lake to fight?"


    In this battle, Zhou Ji had ignited the passion that had filled Zhou Ji''s blood for many years, and with a loud laugh, he replied loudly, "Alright, today, let''s enjoy the battle with Brother Lin!"


    "Gongzi Zhou, please follow me!" Laughing out loud, Lin Jin flew over to the lakeside.


    "Alright!" Seeing Lin Jin jumping down the mountain, Zhou Ji was not willing to fall behind. He jumped on top of the two stones and left the side of the mountain, like a fallen leaf, he chased after Lin Jin.


    Lin Jin''s lightness exercise was an absolute technique that Luo Mingdao had stolen from many Daoist sects. Although he had only inherited a portion of the technique, it was also extremely amazing.


    Lin Jin was especially interested in this kind of lightness exercise. After a thousand rounds of practice, although he was not able to completely cooperate with it due to not being familiar with the body, he had already understood the essence within. Under the circulation of the zhenqi, it was like a sharp arrow shooting towards the ground.


    When he landed on the ground, he saw that Zhou Ji was still in midair. Coincidentally, Lin Jin felt that there was some dust on his face that was a little uncomfortable, so he directly went to the lakeside and held a handful of cold water to wash his face.


    After washing his face, he heard the sound of footsteps behind him.


    Lin Jin turned his head to look at him, and seeing that Zhou Ji only had half a sleeve left, he could not help but laugh: "Brother Zhou''s image is gone!"


    At this time, Zhou Ji had just arrived behind him, and did not expect Lin Jin to suddenly say such a sentence. Looking at him, he could not help but let out a bitter laugh, and ridiculed: "Didn''t you also become a Charcoal? The same goes for us! "


    After an evenly matched battle, this unintentional joke had instantly reduced the tense atmosphere between the two.


    "Alright!" "I''m not satisfied with the previous round, we had a new round!"


    After washing his face, Lin Jin suddenly stood up. A sharp and imposing manner immediately surged out with his rise.


    Zhou Ji laughed bitterly: "You are fine, let me wash my face first before speaking of it again!"


    Seeing his originally white face had turned black and white from the sweat from the battle, Lin Jin''s imposing manner that climbed up immediately disappeared as he laughed loudly, "Hurry and go, go and fight after washing up!"


    The atmosphere that had been solemn this whole time finally eased up amidst this hearty laugh. Previously, the fight between the two had even brought a trace of anger, especially after the two fist and fingers collided, the two people had almost unleashed their true flames.


    However, along with this hearty laughter, the trace of resentment in their hearts vanished. In fact, it was even more peaceful than before the fight. This was more in line with the concept of martial arts.

 C151

    When Zhou Ji finished washing his face and once again stood in front of Lin Jin, both of their bodies were filled with an astonishing fighting spirit. However, this fighting spirit was not as bloody as that on the battlefield, nor was it as passionate and passionate as that of an ordinary martial artist.


    On the contrary, their battle intents were even more ethereal. However, it was precisely this feeling that caused their combat intent to rise to the level of ''Dao''.


    In this battle, it was not only a contest between two people''s martial arts, but also a contest between them over how little they comprehended from the ''Dao''.


    Looking at Zhou Ji, all of the muscles and bones in Lin Jin''s body relaxed. Even his tensed state of mind had relaxed during the conversation.


    However, Zhou Ji knew from his senses that this kind of relaxation, was actually brewing with an even greater amount of energy and attack. Once he made his move, the opponent would definitely launch an even more violent counterattack than before.


    A cool breeze blew past, causing ripples to appear on the surface of the lake.


    Suddenly, Zhou Ji''s bones, muscles and even his body started to sway at a certain frequency.


    While swaying, he was like a small blade of grass blown by the wind. Although he was unable to resist the strong wind, he was still incomparably flexible. Every movement he made allowed himself to be in the best condition for the enemy, and was also more suitable for the moment where the wind stopped to bounce back.


    Lin Jin was still immersed in the conception of the Intent Step of Transmutation. Feeling that the movements on his body made him more harmonious with the entire natural world, Lin Jin''s heart was moved.


    With this shake, Lin Jin immediately felt that not only was the speed of the zhenqi in his body increased, even the strength in his muscles and bones began to flow as they swayed gently. It turned from scattered to concentrated, gathering together.


    Zhou Ji couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw Lin Jin''s actions.


    This kind of movement skill was something that Lin Jin had learned when he was twenty years old and his control over his own body had broken through to a certain realm, using the power of nature to comprehend and condense this movement skill.


    Furthermore, it seemed that he had grasped the profundity behind it. For a moment, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear towards Lin Jin''s comprehension ability.


    But how could he know that Lin Jin could learn this movement skill from him based on the wonders of the Intent Step of Transmutation concept, and directly copied it from his body.


    When all the energy in his body condensed together, Zhou Ji finally stopped swaying. The energy from every corner of his body and the scattered zhenqi were also gathered towards the main body parts.


    Gazing at every part of Lin Jin''s body, Zhou Ji did not mind at all: "Brother Lin is indeed powerful, this is the first time I am using this set of movement skills in front of an outsider. Brother Lin will be going to learn it immediately. I wonder when Brother Lin will pay me for it? "


    During this period of time, Lin Jin carefully read the entire text of the holly seed, and unintentionally found a paragraph of information regarding these kinds of things in the books. He finally knew that Zhou Ji wholeheartedly wanted to obtain such items, but after coming out from the stellar mirror, his dao heart cultivation had increased by leaps and bounds.


    With the idea of "knowing my fortune is lost because of me", he didn''t feel sorry for the thought of losing it.


    Hearing that, Lin Jin could not help but smile: "Fees? Didn''t I already give it to you last time when I was lending you the holly seed? Gongzi Zhou, have you forgotten? "


    Zhou Ji was shocked. He thought to himself that since he already knew he had the advantage, it would be troublesome if he wanted to obtain the land again.


    With a request in his heart, the aura Zhou Ji had been gathering all this time was no longer as harmonious as before, and a loophole once again appeared in his mind.


    Lin Jin saw that his Qi was suddenly unstable, if the two were real enemies, then this would be the perfect time to attack. However, Lin Jin wanted to use martial arts to break through, and did not want to take advantage of him.


    He could feel his power gathering like never before. Lin Jin laughed and said loudly: "Let''s not talk about this, let''s just fight for fun today, let''s not talk about these perverted words. Gongzi Zhou is too interested! "


    Zhou Ji''s heart trembled. He knew that he had already lost in mental strength at this moment and hurriedly retracted his mind. Not a moment later, his eyes returned to their previous state.


    Lin Jin saw that he had dispelled all of the distracting thoughts in his heart so quickly. He could not help but secretly nod his head. He also knew that he was about to face a tough battle.


    He smiled. Zhou Ji remained calm and continued, "Thank you Brother Lin for your reminder, in this competition, I will use all of my abilities, I hope Brother Lin will be careful!"


    The moment the words left his mouth, a wave of determination to win immediately spread out from Zhou Ji''s body, causing the wind that was moving in the air to suddenly stop, his mental force congealing to such a state, and the air becoming heavy.


    Evidently, with these words, Zhou Ji had already raised Lin Jin''s abilities to the same level as himself, and was no longer looking down on him just because he was a rogue cultivator.


    Sensing the Spirit Force that was being released from his body due to fighting spirit, Lin Jin laughed out loud: As long as Gongzi Zhou is able to use all of his abilities, how would Lin Jin dare to hold back!


    "Alright, then I''ll have to ask for your advice!" With a wave of both hands, a ferocious azure dragon appeared in his hands once again.


    Lin Jin laughed loudly: "This move again! "It''s out of date." But he did not dare to be negligent and started to urge the zhenqi.


    "Hur hur, then you just watch and see!" Zhou Ji''s eyes revealed a strange light as he finally made his move.


    With a powerful light roar, an azure dragon flew out of Zhou Ji''s hands, and without any additional movements, it attacked Lin Jin.


    He never thought that the opponent''s Blue Dragon Strength would actually be able to attack from the distance. Lin Jin''s pupils constricted as a sense of danger rose up from his mind extremely quickly.


    Following his heart and with the crazy movement of the zhenqi, a strong burst of energy exploded from Lin Jin''s legs as he charged straight into the nine heavens.


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound came from beneath his feet. Just as he left the ground, Lin Jin felt a surging wave of air current rising up from beneath his feet, as countless stones shattered his body. Even with the double protection of the zhenyuan''s barrier and the protective qi, Lin Jin still felt faint pain.


    Borrowing the force of the air waves, Lin Jin stepped on some of the shattered rocks and flew a few dozen metres in the air, then said: "Young Noble''s move is impressive, but I wonder how many more moves you can make?"


    "Then let''s see how many moves you can take!" The smile on Zhou Ji''s face did not change, his body flickered as he chased after Lin Jin. In his hands, a second azure dragon had already appeared out of shock.


    Lin Jin had already sensed it from his Intent Domain long ago, and seeing that, his feet moved as fast as lightning, a gust of wind pushed him, causing him to increase his speed even further in the air. However, he was still in the air and had no way to borrow strength from the air. He was not as fast as Ye Chen.


    Without thinking too much, Zhou Ji had already closed in within ten meters. Aiming at the still in midair, the Blue Dragon Strength that had been brewed to the utmost limit once again left his hand.


    At this time, Lin Jin already knew that his Blue Dragon Strength was able to shoot out of his body, and after being prepared, he was no longer as surprised as he was before.


    Both of his hands drew a circle with a slow motion, and a fiery stream of air suddenly appeared in front of him, forming a taiji pattern. It was the taiji fist technique that Lin Jin had stolen from his body.


    After a period of training together with the nameless fist, he had practiced it countless of times. Now that he was activated by Lin Jin''s Concept of Intent Step of Transmutation and channeled the power of his zhenqi, he immediately displayed its terrifying power.


    Just as the Blue Dragon Strength reached his chest, Lin Jin''s hands started to dance in the air like flowing water, drawing out lines of mysterious arcs.


    His palm released a gentle wave of zhenqi s, immediately grabbing the incomparably strong and ferocious azure dragon head from a few millimeters away, and started to use an exquisite method to pull and spin it.


    To make use of the fierceness and ferocity of the Blue Dragon zhenqi, in order to prevent any accidents, Lin Jin had to expend a lot of energy as well. Furthermore, he used a very ingenious method that was about a thousand kilograms.


    This Blue Dragon Strength originally had a strand of Zhou Ji''s consciousness on it, which was used to sense and control the Blue Dragon zhenqi. Unexpectedly, when this incomparably ferocious Blue Dragon Strength approached Lin Jin''s body, he felt a gentle and strong force pull at the Blue Dragon Strength, and after a few turns, the zhenqi became powerless, disappearing in the air.


    At first, Zhou Ji was worried that Lin Jin might not be able to handle it, so he tried to test the waters. However, when he saw that Lin Jin had dispelled the attack so easily and ingeniously, he felt like he was suffocated.


    Without waiting for Lin Jin to hit the ground, Zhou Ji shouted loudly: "Since Brother Lin is able to break apart my Azure Dragon Descends, then please look at my Azure Dragon Octadecyte!"


    Zhou Ji''s body did not move, but a green aura that was three or four times stronger than before was being emitted from his entire body.


    Suddenly, his hands turned into countless afterimages, causing the air to buzz. It could be seen how fast his hands were right now. However, Lin Jin felt that what appeared in his hands was a vigorous dragon-shaped zhenqi.


    Under the state of consciousness, Lin Jin discovered that eight lively and lively azure dragons had appeared in Zhou Ji''s hands.


    Looks like he''s going to be serious, Lin Jin thought.


    Not daring to underestimate him, as soon as Lin Jin landed, he calmed his mind and ignored the external influences, and used the nameless fist that he had recently comprehended against the enemy.


    The moment boxing was unleashed, the surrounding zhenqi were immediately drawn over by his moves, forming a green whirlpool in the middle of the boxing.


    This time, the two of them did not engage in a showdown and immediately used their ultimate moves. For a moment, both of their mental wills rose to the peak.


    The air was filled with an oppressive aura that forced its way into the outside world. Even the fish swimming in the lake did not dare to come to the lakeside to look for food. They all swam towards the center of the lake.

 C152

    Seeing Lin Jin use a slightly different move than the last time, a cold light flashed across Zhou Ji''s eyes.


    With a roar, the Eight Tailed Blue Dragons flew out, and with eight different methods, they either churned, flew, circled, or swam, and attacked Lin Jin.


    Lin Jin was neither afraid nor afraid, but the movements of his hands had only increased by a few degrees. When the azure dragon reached his side, under this incomparably pressing situation, and felt the enormous wind pressure from the eight azure dragons, Lin Jin''s comprehension of nature suddenly deepened by a few degrees.


    When the azure dragon reached his body, his body was like a green leaf floating in the wind. Along with the little aura drifting around it, it suddenly moved left and right, and then abruptly moved up and down; no matter how fast and violent the azure dragon was, it could not even touch the edge of Lin Jin''s body, much less attack it.


    However, Zhou Ji''s Azure Dragon Octadecyte was created by his ancestors during the great tribulation to resist the experts of the Taoism, so it was a consummate technique of the half martial arts. Although Zhou Ji had only learned a little, it was not so simple.


    Although the so called Azure Dragon Octadecyte was formed from eight dragons of Qi, the key point lay in the word "Explanation".


    Seeing that it was impossible to harm the other party, Zhou Ji decisively gave up on the idea of controlling the eight azure dragons to hit Lin Jin. He only left one azure dragon to emit a wave of will through the control of his will, and the other seven azure dragons immediately exploded.


    "Boom!" BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!"


    In the midst of the seven loud sounds, mud and grass flew in unison, turning the heaven and earth gray and yellow.


    Under the attacks of this group of tyrannical zhenqi, Lin Jin blocked a total of four attacks in an instant, and finally couldn''t maintain the concept of the nameless fist any longer.


    Even with his dual protection, Lin Jin felt as if his entire body had been struck by countless hammers. Before he even had time to think about it, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, the last azure dragon finally attacked from Lin Jin''s chest.


    Seeing Lin Jin''s pale face. Zhou Ji immediately knew that Lin Jin''s zhenyuan Barrier was not as strong as he had imagined. In the explosion just now, he had sustained injuries from this one move.


    He wanted to retract his attack in a hurry, but how could a powerful attack like the Blue Dragon Strength be so easily retracted? He had only retracted three levels of strength, and the Blue Dragon Strength was no longer controlled by Zhou Ji, flying straight towards Lin Jin''s chest.


    Lin Jin felt a light noise from his chest that sounded like it came from hitting rotten wood, causing him to feel pain. He flew backwards like a sandbag.


    Zhou Ji immediately went overboard and immediately stopped the zhenqi that was about to make a move.


    The moment he fell to the ground, Lin Jin immediately stood up, feeling a burning pain in his entire chest. Around his chest, a wave of tenacious zhenqi entered his meridians and used a strange method to travel through them. It made him feel so uncomfortable that he almost vomited blood.


    There was no time to think about it. Lin Jin immediately activated his zhenqi and refined Zhou Ji''s zhenqi.


    Although Zhou Ji''s last attack just now was made after his protective zhenqi was scattered, it had coincidentally struck the stellar mirror that was hung in front of Lin Jin''s chest. Although it did not have any special ability to help Lin Jin counter the power of his attack, the stellar mirror had at least gained an effect that a normal copper mirror could not have ¡ª ¡ª It was strong.


    It was because of its firmness that it helped Lin Jin block the majority of the force from this strike. Only a portion of the zhenqi entered into the area outside of the stellar mirror on his chest, causing him some trouble.


    In a short period of time, these zhenqi were refined. Feeling the pain from all around his body, Lin Jin only felt his blood boiling.


    He felt a kind of insanity in his bones, and was finally triggered by the pain.


    However, at this moment, his mind was extremely clear. In this incomparably clear-headed state, he only felt that the air around him contained the slightest bit of spiritual energy, but he was still unable to avoid his senses.


    He could even distinguish the amount of water vapor in the air.


    In this case. Compared to before he was injured, he understood the mysteries of nature even better. An boxing that he had never fought against before suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Seeing him stand up, Zhou Ji immediately asked: "Is Brother Lin alright?"


    Lin Jin revealed a smile with much difficulty, he suppressed the pain on his body and said: "It''s fine, Gongzi Zhou can take one of my moves too!"


    Without even thinking about it, he activated the second section of nameless fist, without any of the usual obstacles.


    As the air became heavy, water vapor began to gather from all directions. In the end, it turned into a two to three meter wide gray cloud. It enveloped Lin Jin. Soon after, an incomparably magical scene occurred.


    "Crack!"


    A few thunderclaps sounded. Several silver snakes writhed and writhed in the small black cloud.


    Lightning that had always only existed in nature had actually appeared on the body of a mortal.


    Zhou Ji was finally moved.


    From what he knew, those who could use thunder and lightning in the Taoism were all Grandmasters who could understand the mysteries of nature.


    But now, this person in front of his eyes, who was even younger than him and was a member of the rogue cultivator, could actually understand the profoundness of nature and was also able to use lightning?


    Not knowing what the other party''s cultivation technique was, Zhou Ji immediately activated the zhenqi on his body and protected himself.


    In the dark clouds, Lin Jin only knew that this second section of boxing was incomparably powerful. He never expected that lightning would actually appear, nor did he know how to control them.


    However, just when he didn''t know what to do, an obscure incantation was suddenly transmitted to his mind along with an old and otherworldly voice.


    Lin Jin suddenly remembered that this was the voice of the Shengdu''s master.


    However, he did not know when this chant had entered his mind. And the moment he recited it, it was as if Lin Jin had completely understood the meaning of this chant and had even used it before.


    He quickly followed the chant and his mind also felt the lightning in the dark clouds. It was a kind of numbing sensation. Countless electrons swam in the dark clouds with the water vapor.


    On the other hand, Lin Jin realized that his mind could actually channel the electric elements and direct them to the outside world. However, he could only control the electricity in the dark clouds with his mind. He wouldn''t be able to control it.


    With a thought, a few bolts of lightning shot out. It was just the first shot, after all, he didn''t have the aim. With a "cha", he flew towards the sky. He didn''t need to fly straight to that place anymore.


    The lightning gathered more and more, Lin Jin did not have time to think, and immediately tried to control a bit of the element, transforming into a lightning bolt that shot towards Zhou Ji.


    "Crack!"


    An extremely crisp sound rang out. A bolt of lightning, as thick as a pair of chopsticks, shot towards Zhou Ji.


    Before he could even react, Zhou Ji felt a small vibration from the side. He turned his head to look, only to see a ray of lightning dissipating and disappearing from his sight. However, wherever it passed, the grass would wither from the electricity.


    It was really lightning, Zhou Ji was shocked in his heart, and even responded with 120% of his focus.


    Seeing that the attack missed, Lin Jin was not anxious at all. Xiao Yan''s finger drew past the dark clouds. Two more lightning bolts broke out of the clouds.


    Seeing the lightning flash, Zhou Ji subconsciously dodged to the side, and indeed, just as he dodged. There was a sizzling sound from the ground beside him.


    Seeing that it did not hit, Lin Jin shot another two bolts of lightning.


    Zhou Ji sweated when he heard the voice. He kept moving his feet, afraid that he would be electrocuted. Period.


    Zhou Ji still wanted to condense his energy and release another set of Blue Dragon Strength, to break Lin Jin''s Fist Intent. However, the boxing was already in effect, so how could Zhou Ji''s speed compare to Lin Jin''s lightning speed?


    Due to unfamiliar reasons at the start, Lin Jin''s lightning and thunder were often deflected, almost allowing him to successfully gather his Qi. However, as time passed, under the effect of the Intent Step of Transmutation, Lin Jin''s experience in using thunder and lightning to aim at people became richer.


    After a few minutes, he was able to round the entire set of boxing even more.


    For a moment, the space surrounding him and Zhou Ji was like a dance of silver snakes, lightning as thick as chopsticks everywhere.


    Under this high-speed movement, Zhou Ji burst out with unprecedented potential, making his movement technique run like a ghost. Every time there was no chance of dodging, his body would strangely twist a few times. It was like a fish swimming through the electric net.


    Lin Jin couldn''t help but admire his martial arts as he escaped. At the same time as he released the electric force, he also began to secretly memorize his movement technique.


    Instead, he regretted not taking Lin Jin''s lightning bolt right from the start. At least, if he had taken a hit at that time, he would have been able to take the opportunity to admit defeat, and wouldn''t have suffered too much damage.


    Now, with more and more lightning bolts in his mouth, he could only hold back his desire to become a zhenqi. He did not dare to speak, as he did not dare to leave the zhenqi behind, nor did he dare to stop.


    He knew that these lightning bolts were not any other kind of energy, but they were very attractive, capable of turning in midair. Who knew if the remaining lightning bolts would be pulled towards him if he were hit by them?


    Right now, his only thought was that Lin Jin would not be able to control this set of boxing, or maybe he had used up all his lightning.


    However, Lin Jin was currently immersed in this strange state, and the more he fought, the more comfortable he became. Even the water vapor on the surface of the lake had been drawn over by the power of the boxing, and the lightning in the dark clouds had become thicker.


    Zhou Ji carefully dodged the electric net attack. As he was thinking, Lin Jin suddenly roared out and a streak of lightning as thick as a thumb shot out from between his hands.


    Zhou Ji was in the middle of dodging the lightning bolts when he suddenly heard the explosive shout. Although this pause did not take more than 0.1 seconds, it was more than enough time for a bolt of lightning to hit the enemy.


    However, the first thing that hit Zhou Ji wasn''t this thick bolt of lightning, but a slightly thinner bolt of lightning behind his butt. Seeing him pause, the lightning bolt immediately came into contact with Zhou Ji''s butt intimately.


    First, his butt went numb, and before Zhou Ji could react, the lightning shot towards his head, making a "Zi" sound, and a light smoke appeared.


    Afterwards, countless lightning bolts appeared on his body, causing Zhou Ji''s entire body to tremble uncontrollably as if she was possessed by an evil being. In a moment, his body turned pitch black, and light smoke continued to emerge from his body.

 C153

    Zhou Ji became the first victim of the second phase nameless fist that Lin Jin had used. Watching Zhou Ji walk out of the lake, when he thought of how he was turned into charcoal by the electricity, Lin Jin couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Although the zhenqi had protected his body, the electric current was different from the zhenqi.


    For example, even though the black dust on Zhou Ji''s body had been washed away, his glossy and shiny black hair was like a bird''s nest as it shot up to the sky.


    Seeing Lin Jin who was laughing all along the shore, Zhou Ji''s fire started burning. This time, his goal was not achieved, but he had lost a lot of people. The passion that he had in wanting to have a good fight with Lin Jin was all filled with shame.


    After changing into the new clothes that Lin Jin bought for him, Zhou Ji looked at Lin Jin who was trying really hard to hold back a smile in his heart, Zhou Ji snorted coldly and left resentfully.


    Seeing his figure disappear behind the mountain, a burst of laughter finally burst out from his mouth.


    After laughing for a while, Lin Jin organized himself and returned to his room.


    Although Zhou Ji was struck by the electric current that Lin Jin released, it was not much of an injury. However, the moment he had been struck by the Azure Dragon Octadecyte, he had suffered a considerable amount of injuries.


    Although he didn''t look much on the outside, through his inner vision, he knew that his internal organs had suffered quite a bit of shock, to the point of them bleeding internally.


    Although Lin Jin''s zhenqi had some effect on the injuries, it could only stop them from spreading. If he wanted to recover faster, he would have to rely on the effects of the medicine.


    With a thought, Lin Jin immersed his consciousness into the Cosmic Bag to have a look.


    Although the medicinal herbs Hei Jiu had collected were miscellaneous, they were all the highest quality medicinal herbs. These medicinal materials were extremely rare. There were people over three hundred years old. However, he had been busy with his training these past few days and had not thought of how to deal with these medicinal herbs.


    Furthermore, these medicinal ingredients were all rare and common, but there was nothing special about them. The consequence of this was that even though the medicinal ingredients were good, if one wanted to concoct a set of medicinal ingredients that could have various effects, one would have to purchase some ordinary medicinal ingredients to complement with them.


    Thinking about the normal medicinal ingredients, Lin Jin suddenly remembered to contact his only once. Then he forgot to contact the Owner Zhang in the Grand Cloud Mountain.


    In the past few days, because Lin Jin had caught small fire fish s to send to them, Aunt Wang and Uncle Xu had frequently come here to send him food.


    Lin Jin thought that it would be better to ask if there was any information on the Owner Zhang when they come. After all, he had sent the address of the medicinal herbs to the Owner Zhang last time. It was from the Aunt Wang.


    After recuperating for a while, allowing his injuries to calm down, Lin Jin summed up his battle experience and learnt his lesson.


    Needless to say, the ones who reaped the most rewards in this battle were the ones who reaped the most rewards. Naturally, he could comprehend the second part of the nameless fist, but other than that, Zhou Ji''s Blue Dragon Strength and his amazing movement skill had also shocked him greatly.


    There was no need to mention the Blue Dragon Strength, it was extremely powerful. Even if Zhou Ji was half a step younger than him, he could still break his zhenyuan''s barrier and defense, causing him so much damage.


    Zhou Ji did not know, but he was very clear that all of those whirlpools were formed by zhenqi. At least, he did not notice that there were a few whirlpools formed by Zhou Ji''s acupuncture points. Thus ¡­


    His zhenqi was a little stronger than Zhou Ji.


    Of course, there was also the possibility that he had some unique mental cultivation method that concealed the observations of others.


    After fighting, Lin Jin had found out that the Blue Dragon Strength was passed down from Zhou Ji''s ancestors. It was revealed that the Blue Dragon Strength was used by a unique skill that he could not learn, but that skill was actually something that he could learn. At least, under the Intent Step of Transmutation Concept.


    Zhou Ji used that kind of method to gather the zhenqi and power in his body. He was pretty close to learning it, so when he dodged the lightning, he also learned 30 to 40% of the movement technique. To Lin Jin who had almost never fought before.


    Learning these movement techniques to improve one''s control over their body was not a small improvement in one''s battle prowess.


    At least, when he comprehended the second phase of the nameless fist and unleashed it on Zhou Ji, if it was him in place, he never would have thought that he would be able to escape for so long under the terrifying electric net.


    If it were him, he would have probably been electrocuted the moment the electric net was formed.


    Wasn''t skills a type of strength?


    Just that, although the lightning that the nameless fist had attracted seemed terrifying, its power seemed to have decreased a little. When so many lightning bolts struck Zhou Ji, it only caused some injuries on his body surface, with no internal injuries at all.


    Judging from its appearance, the lightning was mainly used in a numb manner. Moreover, it had been brewing for a long time. Unless it was used right from the beginning, there wouldn''t be much time to use it in a fight.


    Lin Jin could not help but think: It would be great if he could increase the power of the lightning in the nature. In that case, no matter how strong the Taoist was, he would not be able to withstand it.


    Of course, with the power of the second phase of nameless fist, if he could first paralyze the other party and then attack him, he would also be able to solve all his problems. However, this accuracy had yet to be improved.


    Just as he was thinking about how to raise the power of a second stage nameless fist, Uncle Xu''s voice suddenly came from outside: "Is Xiao Jin here?"


    "Oh!" It''s here! " He quickly opened the door and saw Uncle Xu standing outside, holding a basket of things.


    Seeing Lin Jin, Uncle Xu did not notice that he had a fight just now, his face was full of smiles as he said: "Xiao Jin, your Aunt Wang has brought you some meat dung. It was just made, come and try it."


    Water-meat dung is a local specialty, with a wild name of "water meat" grass and glutinous rice made, sweet and delicious.


    Lin Jin did not reject, he took the basket and thanked him profusely: "Thank you Uncle Xu, I will be troubling you, this mountain road is not easy, if there is anything on, please call me."


    Uncle Xu laughed and said, "No need, no need, no need to thank me. I''ve eaten the fish that you sent over recently, both you and I feel that our bodies are filled with energy, as if we are young again. Walking on this mountain path is nothing."


    "That''s great. You didn''t fish today. I''ll send you a few more tomorrow if you catch me."


    The Uncle Xu slapped his leg and said, "That''s great, haha, Xu Yun is back on vacation. I heard that this kind of mysterious little fish is very curious about it!"


    Lin Jin finally understood why the Uncle Xu looked so happy.


    Thinking about that calm and graceful girl who was a little naughty, a smile couldn''t help but surface on Lin Jin''s face. "So it''s Big Sister Yun who''s back.


    "Thank you!" Seeing that the things had been delivered, Uncle Xu thought of his home, spoke to him and was about to go down the mountain.


    Lin Jin thought about the medicinal ingredients and immediately replied, "Oh right, Uncle Xu, there''s something I forgot to ask you. A few months ago, when I was returning from my spring tour at Cloud Mist Mountain, someone sent me some medicinal ingredients by mail.


    "Medicinal ingredients?" Uncle Xu was a little confused for a moment. After thinking for a while, he suddenly came to a realization: "Oh, there was indeed such a thing.


    Look at my memory, you were out the last time the postman brought the package, so I put it away and tried to give it to you when you got back, but I forgot about it after a long time.


    "If you don''t say it, I really wouldn''t remember. I''ll take it for you right now."


    "No need, no need!" Lin Jin hurriedly stopped her: "You''ve come to cause trouble, I''ll go get it tomorrow."


    "Hur hur, alright then!" Uncle Xu thought about it for a while, and then said: "Xiao Jin will be coming to my house for lunch tomorrow, I''ll be going back first."


    "Hm!" I''ll send you off! "


    After sending him to the bottom of the mountain, Lin Jin returned to the bamboo house, but did not cook. Instead, he directly ate the water and meat dung given to him by the Uncle Xu as dinner.


    At night, Lin Jin fished under his injuries for a whole night. On the second day, he split the small fire fish in two and gave one to Uncle Xu and one to the Talking about the Old Man.


    When they were eating, Xu Yun tasted the delicious small fire fish s, and as expected, he was very interested in that kind of small fire fish, and clamored to go fishing with Lin Jin.


    Fortunately, Aunt Wang knew that Lin Jin did not like being disturbed by others and hurriedly found an excuse to stop Xu Yun, making him cry. Otherwise, he really would not know how to deal with this woman, who had only moved his heart once.


    Lin Jin accompanied the Uncle Xu family members for a meal, and also brought back the Owner Zhang''s medicinal ingredients. After finding out that they were much better than the ones on the market, he contacted again, and with his help, they went straight to Cloud Mist Mountain to buy a bunch of medicinal ingredients.


    After that, Lin Jin was in the bamboo house s, practicing his old ways and stirring up the herbs.


    After refining the two pills and the ointment, Lin Jin placed the Heart Protecting Pill into a small bottle and placed it inside the Cosmic Bag along with the white jade bottle containing the pills. Another kind of pill and plaster were washed down with water.


    After training for a night, under the strong effects of the zhenqi and the medicinal effects, the internal injuries caused by Zhou Ji''s technique were almost healed.


    Once again, he simulated the battle with Zhou Ji yesterday, and Lin Jin realised that there were many places that were worth his time to think about. Against Zhou Ji, he relied on strength the most, but this Taoism was much stronger than him in terms of cultivation, if his techniques were unable to reach it, he would have to hold on till the end and get beaten up.


    Although the Taoist was usually at peace with the world, when the time came, he could only rely on himself.


    Now that the zhenqi has reached a bottleneck in its growth, it''s not easy to break through. Looks like I can only start from upgrading my skills and combat experience. Secretly, Lin Jin thought that his plan had landed on Zhou Ji, whose technique was so much better than his.

 C154

    When Zhou Ji returned home, Zhou Wen was surprised to see his son like that, and immediately asked him what happened. Zhou Ji did not dare to hide it from him, and told him about his fight with Lin Jin.


    Hearing that Lin Jin could call out lightning, Zhou Wen frowned but did not say a word, as though he had thought of something bad.


    Seeing that Zhou Wen was thinking about it, Zhou Ji asked: "Dad, do you remember anything about his boxing?"


    Zhou Wen nodded, and said: "It is very likely that this Lin Jin is hiding something from you, and he is not as simple as the self-proclaimed rogue cultivator."


    "Oh?" Zhou Ji was suspicious: "Why do you say that?"


    Zhou Wen paced around the room and asked hesitantly: "It is said that there are four or five types of lightning techniques in the Taoism, but they are all top secret techniques that only the core disciples of the big sects are able to learn.


    For example, the Kunlun Faction''s Innate One Breath Technique, the Dragon Tiger Mountain''s Trembling Thunder Palm, the Nine Heavens Thunder True Explanation, the Old Lord''s Viewing Thunder Energy, and the Supreme Yi Sect''s Heaven''s Path Fist. When cultivated to a certain extent, they could all form lightning, and when used to the extreme, they could even cause thunder in the nine heavens, which was one of the most powerful techniques in the Taoism.


    However, other than Dragon Tiger Mountain''s Stunning Thunder Fist and Nine Cloud Mountain''s Thunderbolt True Explanation, the other three types of martial arts were not used to deal with the enemy''s boxing. Moreover, the Tai Yi Sect''s Heaven''s Path Fist had also been rumored to have been lost.


    Other than that, no one had ever heard of any other way of training one to use thunder and lightning, let alone cultivating in a rogue cultivator by oneself. So, I think Lin Jin must be hiding something from you. "


    "You mean he concealed his identity from me?"


    "En!" Zhou Wen nodded with a serious expression.


    "Then why did he conceal his identity from me?" Zhou Ji asked, puzzled.


    Zhou Wen said with an uneasy expression, "I don''t know about that, but I think it''s better to be careful. Since you haven''t mentioned that land yet. Then don''t mention it for now. In this eventful autumn, we should look at the wind first. "


    "Alright then!" Hearing his words, Zhou Ji agreed with his father.


    As time went by, Lin Jin unknowingly cultivated in the bamboo house for another month.


    Knowing that Lin Jin was not an ordinary person, Lin Zhenbang only asked a little more about his situation and did not bother with him anymore.


    Seeing that his big uncle was wholeheartedly looking for something to earn money for, and that he had spent almost all of his two million to renovate it, Lin Jin dug out all of those Glyph Paper s that were previously buried underground.


    Aside from a few talismans that were abnormally rich in Spiritual Qi and had been created into the Fire Thunder Talisman, Wind Fire Talisman, Bewitching Talisman, King Kong Talisman, and Heavenly Soldier Talisman according to the talismans on the holly seed, these talismans had great offensive and defensive powers.


    As for the others with slightly weaker spiritual energy, they were all made into the usual runes. Furthermore, he gave his laptop and QQ number to his uncle to help him buy and sell runes online.


    Right now, Lin Jin''s zhenqi could be said to be endless, it was natural that he would feel at ease when he creates talismans, and he would not be like in the past, powerless against many of the talismans.


    Unfortunately, because of their high cultivation level, they could use that kind of teleportation talisman, and it would work on ordinary people like Lin Zhenbang. However, it was useless to him, causing him to sigh emotionally.


    However, after taking over Lin Jin''s business, as Lin Zhenbang was a person who escaped from the government, he could not be more familiar with the hearts of people with power.


    Relying on the miraculous effects of these Dao talismans, he sold almost five hundred thousand talismans in a single month, with the same amount sold. Yet, the price was more than a hundred times more than what Lin Jin had sold.


    This made Lin Jin sigh at the fact that he didn''t have eyes and an economic awareness in the past.


    Moreover, Lin Jin was not really lacking in money, so he did not care much about it. Other than sending more than ten talismans to his First Uncle every few days, he did not ask about these things again.


    Seeing his indifferent look, Lin Zhenbang knew that he was not the least bit surprised. He had only reduced the sale of the runes. As soon as he had earned enough money, he would move on to other businesses, so as to avoid attracting people with ulterior motives, and would accidentally fall into harmony.


    In addition, after realizing the importance of techniques, Lin Jin was unable to break through Large Circulation s in such a short time. In order to improve his combat skills and control of his body, he was free. He then called Zhou Ji. Tell him to fight.


    Coincidentally, Zhou Ji also wanted to find out more about Lin Jin, since every time he received a call. He would also be invited to have a fight with him. However, every time Lin Jin used the second stage of nameless fist, he would stop and admit defeat, leaving Lin Jin with no other choice.


    But even so, after fighting for more than a month, through the miraculous effects of the Intent Step of Transmutation, Lin Jin''s control over his body and ability to fight had reached an extremely high level. He was no longer like before, and only knew how to use the strong and sturdy zhenqi s to fight.


    Ignoring the fact that Lin Jin was just cultivating to break through, Hei Jiu spent more than a month using the method of communication left by his sect a few decades ago. After walking through four different provinces, almost thirty different cities and counties, and finally found a symbol representing his Eldest Brother in a small city on the southern border.


    This small city is a small city on the border between Yunnan and Vietnam. Its name is Jianshui, and it is a famous historical and cultural city. Its folk style is simple, and its scenery is ancient and elegant.


    In this city, every year, there would be many outsiders visiting and sightseeing, causing many of the aboriginals to earn a living as a result of their handicrafts or local specialties.


    Among them, the steamer chicken is a high-grade dish created by Jian Shui. The method of making steamer chicken is very unique.


    While steaming, put the chopped chicken pieces into the steamer without water. Add the seasonings such as salt, ginger, onion, etc., and the nourishing herbs. Then put the lid back and place it on top of another pot filled with water.


    After boiling water in the pot, steam rushed into the pot from the hollow tube at the bottom of the pot and became the chicken, keeping its original flavor and becoming a delicacy.


    However, the most delicious steamer chicken was the ancient black steamer shop on the west side of the Shuanglong Bridge. The same ingredients, the same method, the ancient black steamer shop made the steamer chicken is more delicious than other places.


    As for the reason, it was because the Ancient Black Steam Cauldron Restaurant had a Master Hei with the best culinary skills.


    It was said that the Master Hei was not the builder of water. It was something that had been moved here from a foreign land more than twenty years ago. This point could be seen from Master Hei''s words, which were not very authentic at all.


    However, for a person like him, whose main source of income was earning money from tourists, as long as he could guarantee that his words would be understood by others, no one would care.


    Furthermore, the Master Hei was born with a simple and honest personality, with a chubby body and a smiling face, he was famous for his popularity amongst the locals. After staying for a long time. The others didn''t think of him as an outsider.


    This afternoon, as it was the off-season for tourism, Master Hei had just finished cooking a steamer chicken and was leisurely sitting outside, basking in the sunlight, allowing his daughter to entertain guests.


    Sitting outside in the sun without anything to do was one of Master Hei''s favorite tasks. When the warm sun shone on his body, he felt an incomparably relaxed feeling.


    It was placed on the bamboo chair. Master Hei hummed a tune that was popular recently, but he suddenly felt that the warmth in his body had disappeared. It was as if something had covered up the sun, causing him to feel annoyed.


    Just as he was feeling depressed, a slightly gloomy voice sounded out: "Eldest Brother. Long time no see.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Master Hei was suddenly stunned, and opened his eyes. He saw a tall and skinny man in front of him. Master Hei''s fat face was suddenly covered in smiles, and his eyes were squeezed till only a gap remained.


    "Junior Brother! "Why are you here? Come in and take a seat." Master Hei immediately stood up, and the reclining chair immediately let out a groan.


    That tall and slender man was Hei Jiu, who had come to look for him. Seeing him like that, Hei Jiu could not help but frown, but at the same time, recovered to normal.


    Entering the shop with him, Master Hei discovered that his daughter was not at the dining hall. He quickly rushed into the kitchen and shouted: "black chick, quickly clean up a table for father, an important guest is here."


    "Esteemed guest?" Dad, who is it!? " With a crisp voice, a 17 or 18 year old pretty little girl came out of the kitchen.


    "Ha ha!" The Master Hei smiled as he pointed at Hei Jiu and said to her, "This is my Junior Brother. We once learned craftsmanship together. "Hurry up and call me uncle."


    He walked up to her. The little girl who was referred to as black chick also greeted Hei Jiu magnanimously, "Oh! Was it the uncle who was your chef before? "Nice to meet you, uncle!"


    "Eldest Brother, this. Is this your daughter? " Hei Jiu looked at the little girl in front of him with his eyes wide opened. He shook his head slightly, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Hei Da looked at Hei Jiu and smiled: "En, this is my daughter, Chen Jin. I will call her black chick, you can also call her black chick.


    When she finished speaking, a voice could be heard in Hei Jiu''s ears, "Junior Brother, my daughter doesn''t know anything about us. If she were to ask me what I did in the past, just tell her that I''m from the same sect as you who learned culinary arts.


    Hei Jiu immediately replied: "Yes!"


    Hearing him say that, Chen Jin glared at Black University, his face filled with unwillingness as he said: "Dad, who dares to introduce people like that. Uncle, just call me A Jin, that''s what my friends call me, don''t listen to him.


    "


    Hei Da laughed heartily when he heard her. Seeing her expression, Hei Jiu''s gloomy mood improved a little.


    Hei Jiu smiled slightly. After hesitating for a bit, he touched his chest and took out a jade-green hand ring, saying to her: "Then I''ll call you Ah Jin. Uncle didn''t buy anything this time, this is a small gift, I''ll give it to you!"


    Seeing this hand ring''s jade and cute appearance, Chen Jin liked it immediately and quickly received it: "Thank you, uncle!"


    Moreover, there were also three layers of buddhist protective mantras inside, which were often worn on his body, and were of great benefit to his master. This kind of thing with buddhist skills was obviously not something that their group could refine, but this was even more so.


    Seeing him give such a precious item to his daughter, Black laughed even more heartily. However, there was some puzzlement in his smile.


    After cooking a few dishes, Black Big took off his daughter and sat down at the table: "Junior Brother, you don''t come here for no reason. If there''s anything you want to say, just say it!"

 C155

    Hearing Eldest Brother''s words, Hei Jiu hesitated slightly before saying with a faint smile: "I do have a request for Eldest Brother, but it is not a big deal. Let''s talk about it later.


    I never expected that Eldest Brother would be so relaxed, and I wonder how Eldest Brother has been all these years. I can''t believe that even her daughter has grown so big, I don''t even dare to believe it. "


    Hearing him mention his daughter, a gratified smile appeared on his big black face. He rubbed his nose and said, "How can I not mess around? Back then, Master chased me down the mountain and said that he wanted us to experience human nature and comprehend the Tao."


    You know, although I am your Eldest Brother, my comprehension is the worst. I walked in this world for 20 years without much comprehension, and I had no face to return to the mountain.


    However, after fighting with it for a while, although he killed it, he was still severely injured. When his injuries began to recur again, he decided to stay and heal himself while refining the dragon and endosperm.


    As a result, after recuperating for a few years and not recovering from my injuries, I adopted a little girl. I thought that my master wanted me to understand the feelings of the mortal world, so I decided to stay here until now.


    Junior Brother you? Wasn''t he also driven down the mountain by his Master? How is Master now? "


    Hearing that he had been staying here the entire time, Hei Jiu''s eyes revealed a hint of happiness that no one noticed, and she promptly sighed: "That''s right, ever since Eldest Brother was chased down the mountain by Master, the eight of us were all chased down by Master one after another, and after that, Master announced that he had gone into closed door cultivation. Why, Eldest Brother has never returned to the Black Voodoo Mountain yet?"


    Hei Da did not notice the joy in Hei Jiu''s eyes and lamented: "Master has always had a violent temper. When he chased me down the mountain, he wanted me to improve my cultivation to the point where I could reach Master''s level, but he cultivated for hundreds of years and also cultivated to such a degree due to a great fortuitous encounter. He wanted me to become his disciple until now.


    At most, I''ve only cultivated for seven or eight years, so how could I compare to him? Right now, I can only stay in this mortal world to refine my heart, hoping that I can break through this realm as soon as possible.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­"


    Seeing that Black Big didn''t come back after all these years, and didn''t know about him stealing, Hei Jiu was secretly happy, but the expression on his face became even more sorrowful.


    Just a few words. After eating some food and wine with him, Hei Jiu changed the topic, put down his chopsticks, and said: "Senior Brother, I have a presumptuous request to ask of you, I hope you can agree to it."


    He picked up a mouthful of food and placed it in his mouth, then said unclearly, "If there''s anything you want to say, just say it, us martial brothers. Although we haven''t seen each other in forty years, there''s no need to be so awkward. "


    "A few months ago, when I was passing by a certain place in Mount Hu, I had an argument with a local cultivator and fought with him. I used the Jin Ling Sword to stab that person, and in the end he accidentally escaped.


    "What?" When Black Big heard this, he couldn''t help but interrupt him. He said in shock: "You actually lost the Jin Ling Sword?"


    Hei Jiu nodded with a flushed face, thinking to himself, Good thing you didn''t know that I had lost the Cosmic Bag and my master''s Extermination Pill, otherwise, you would not have jumped up.


    That Jin Ling Sword is one of the top ten most powerful treasures of my Black Voodoo Cult, its might is limitless. Junior Brother, it''s fine if you don''t keep it safe, but you still lost it.


    If my Master knew, he would be furious. I really don''t know how to describe you. This time, you must want to borrow my Heavenly Treasure Mirror, right? "


    Hei Jiu nodded his head: "Senior brother''s teachings are correct, I was too careless, but I hate that Taoist for hiding too much, I hope senior brother can borrow my Treasure Mirror and reveal the location of the Jin Ling Sword!"


    After pondering for a moment. Hei Da chewed a few times. He swallowed the food in his mouth and asked: "Junior Brother, who exactly is that Taoist? You actually managed to block your treasure-keeping technique and escape with your sword after getting hit by one of your slashes? "


    Hei Jiu said without changing his expression, "That person is called Inexplicable.


    It''s just that I don''t know what kind of treasure he has that allowed him to withstand one of my sword attacks and escape with serious injuries. He can only blame it on me for not having mastered it yet, if it was you, Eldest Brother, who knows what kind of sword technique he would have used to kill him. "


    He casually said: "Since Junior Brother came to my place, it''s rare that we haven''t seen each other for dozens of years, why not stay here for a period of time and help brother bring the Jin Ling Sword over, what do you think?"


    "How can I do that!" Hei Jiu was shocked upon hearing this. If this was the case, then wouldn''t his flustered words be immediately seen through? He hurriedly said: "I can''t, I can''t.


    It''s just that he has an extremely powerful ability to hide his whereabouts, and is very difficult for little brother to find. If Eldest Brother were to take action against such a person, wouldn''t that be equivalent to losing the prestige of our Black Voodoo Cult s for the past few hundred years? Little brother Yu also did not look happy.


    I hope that senior brother can retract this thought and allow me to go, there''s no need for you to do it! "


    Hei Da shook his head. "But my Heavenly Treasure Mirror has already been refined by me to the point that it seems like a body treasure. I''m afraid that junior brother won''t be able to use it well ¡­"


    "This ¡­" Hei Jiu said hesitantly: "Just using the Heavenly Treasure Mirror''s treasure hunting abilities, is that not okay?"


    "Of course not! However, I am afraid that junior will suffer a loss if I face a strong enemy if I don''t bring out some of the secrets! "


    Hei Jiu was overjoyed: "As long as he can utilize the Treasure Seeking Earth ability, then it''s fine, but I am a middle rogue cultivator, so I won''t be able to find any powerful assistance from that person. As long as we can find his tracks, Junior Brother will be able to deal with him.


    Hei Da saw that he was adamant, he thought that there were only a few disciples, and this Junior Brother was his and his master''s favorite, if not, then it would be a waste of their friendship. After hesitating for a bit, he said: Alright, since Junior Brother is adamant on borrowing, then I will lend it to you! At this time, the group of customers who had been eating in the restaurant had also left. Seeing that no one was around, the black general opened his hand, and a small silver mirror shining with warmth appeared in his hand.


    Seeing the Heavenly Treasure Mirror that was engraved with countless of fine patterns, Hei Jiu''s eyes lit up, and he immediately said: Thank you, Senior Brother!


    Black University waved his hand, and a ray of flowing light suddenly appeared in Hei Jiu''s hands: "When junior uses it, he only needs to insert the zhenqi into the mirror, and say the name of the Jin Ling Sword in his heart, and imagine its appearance in his heart. As long as it is something that Junior previously owned, the Heavenly Treasure Mirror will immediately reveal the location of the item, and once Junior uses it, he will immediately return it!"


    Hei Jiu immediately stood up and saluted: "I understand! Senior brother, the Jin Ling Sword is still more than two months away from me, I am burning with anxiety, since senior brother has lent me the mirror, I would like to find the Jin Ling Sword first before I reminisce with senior brother, I hope senior brother can forgive me! "


    Seeing his absent-minded look, he thought that he was really worried about the Jin Ling Sword and shook his head: "What are you saying, Junior Brother? You and I are of the same school, and we have already separated since we started, so when we found the treasures of our sect, you and I will just drink one more time, no need to be so courteous!"


    "Hehe, I will definitely accompany you when the time comes. Then, little brother will take his leave!"


    "Go, go!" Big Black walked him to the door, saw him fly into the sky where no one was around, and returned to the house. He burped and prepared to pack up his stall.


    When he reached the sky, Hei Jiu used the Heavenly Treasure Mirror''s usage method and muttered in his heart, "Cosmic Bag, Cosmic Bag ¡­"


    The Heavenly Treasure Mirror flashed with light, and a spot of light suddenly appeared on the mirror, pointing straight to the northeast.


    Hei Jiu''s eyes flashed with a cold light, his body flashed with a gold light, and a five feet long treasure sword, that was emitting a gold light, immediately appeared from his body and flew to his feet. It was actually the already lost Jin Ling Sword that he told Black Big.


    Under the control of his mind, the Jin Ling Sword carried Hei Jiu and turned into a strand of golden light as it flew towards the northeast.


    When Hei Jiu came here, he had to carefully search for the auras left behind by the Eldest Brother, so he had always been flying using Imperial Qi, his speed wasn''t very fast. This time, after borrowing the mirror, he used the Imperial Sword Technique and flew using the legendary Imperial Sword Technique, and also one of the few treasured swords in the Taoism, his speed was more than ten times faster.


    Inside the bamboo house, Lin Jin was meditating and cultivating.


    After cultivating for so long, under the constant training, his body only had one open acupoint in his forehead. In the past few days, he did not fight with Zhou Ji and refused all visits from his family and friends. He only wanted to break through the last hurdle and break through the Large Circulation.


    When he entered the deepest parts of his meditation, he suddenly felt his heart palpitating uncontrollably from the depths of his heart, waking him up.


    He felt it was a bit strange, so he quickly pinched his fingers and calculated. Right now his fortune-telling technique was many times better than before. Moreover, the galactic substance in his body seemed to have some kind of mysterious effect that could enhance his grasp of the world''s matters.


    Furthermore, Hei Jiu had not taken precautions while he was flying, after calculating, Lin Jin only felt a clear and cold Qi rising from his Dantian, spinning around his body a few times, finally returning to the Spiritual Altar Point.


    He felt a slight pain on his forehead and squinted his eyes slightly. The image of Hei Jiu flying with the sword in his hand suddenly appeared in his mind. Even so, the scene disappeared once again.


    He was immediately shocked. The appearance of this scene during the fortune-telling process did not require much thought to know what it meant.


    Although she didn''t know how he found out that she had ambushed him that night, it was obvious that she couldn''t avoid the battle. Otherwise, even if he could dodge, Lin Zhenbang and Talking about the Old Man could not.


    High up in the sky, Hei Jiu sensed that someone was using a divination technique on him, and revealed a sinister smile.

 C156

    "What''s coming is still coming!" Sensing Hei Jiu''s arrival, Lin Jin muttered a sentence to himself, then closed his eyes again.


    Knowing that it was very possible that Hei Jiu was after him, he was not afraid, nor did he regret that day when he did not kill Hei Jiu. It was just that he did not know why Hei Jiu wanted to find him.


    Was it about Zhang Wentao? Or was it because of the attack on him that night to steal his treasure? Perhaps in his heart, he was left with no choice but to put up a defensive front.


    After he thought about it for a moment, Lin Jin entered a meditative state again and wholeheartedly charged through.


    Within his body, perhaps because he felt that he was about to open up the Large Circulation, the star system in his consciousness that was flashing with a faint silver-white light also sped up its circulation speed, interacting with the movement of the zhenqi in his body.


    In reality, after a month of training, in addition to Zhou Ji''s occasional spars in martial arts, the zhenqi in his body had also become more condensed after fighting.


    At this moment, the channel was completely open, waiting for the water to flow.


    As for the crisis Hei Jiu was in, although Lin Jin appeared to not care on the surface, it was undoubtedly forcing him to intensify the process of opening the Large Circulation.


    Time slowly passed. Suddenly, for some reason, the thread of energy in the star system turned into a few thin lines and shot into the impression hall, connecting it with the last unactivated energy whirlpool.


    At the same time, Lin Jin felt the bottom of his feet shake, a cool and refreshing zhenqi appeared out of nowhere at the Yongquan acupoint, halting for a moment inside the swirl of Qi. Then, it snaked upwards along the Shaoyin kidney meridian, past his dantian, between the sandalwood, and then to his shoulders, it split into two groups of zhenqi, following the Jueyin heart meridian.


    Then he took in the Shaoyang Tri-focal Scripture, the Foot Shaoyang Bile Meridian, the Foot Jueyin Liver Meridian...


    Every time the zhenqi passed through a meridian, the air whirl in the meridian would emit a stream of energy, fusing together with the zhenqi.


    Although the amount of energy emitted from these cyclones was small, it still could not withstand the increase of the acupuncture points in his body. Every cyclone emitted a thin wave of energy, and by the time the twelve normal meridians had finished walking, the zhenqi in his body had already become like a raging river.


    It surged up to the point that his meridians were in pain.


    Lin Jin knew that he was at a critical juncture, and could not bear to feel the pain, so he allowed the zhenqi to circulate within his body. The only thing he could do was give up any thoughts he had, and let the zhenqi circulate by itself.


    Waiting for the twelve normal meridians to finish.


    Due to the influx of new energy, the zhenqi in his body had become as strong as an angry Yellow River. His meridian channels had also been enlarged by at least half, with many small cracks appearing on them.


    It made him feel incomparable pain, but at the same time, it also made him incomparably clear-headed. Just when he could not resist thinking of using his mind to control the zhenqi so that his meridians would not burst, he suddenly felt a buzzing sound in his head.


    There seemed to be a crackling sound in his body, where the twelve normal meridians and the eight extraordinary meridians were the closest to each other, he finally suffered the immense pressure and suddenly split open an opening. The two different systems of meridians in his body were finally connected.


    When the zhenqi that was close to exploding felt this opening, they immediately rushed into this new world like a river diving into the sea.


    The enormous pressure instantly lessened. Although his entire body was still in unbearable pain, it was still ¡­ However, the rapidly decreasing pressure made him heave a sigh of relief.


    In fact, because the cultivation methods of the different sects and sects were different, and because the paths of the zhenqi s would be different when they opened them, Lin Jin had seen many different methods of circulation on those Tao Book s, but it was very rare for him to go through all of them.


    Actually, what was required to break through the Large Circulation was not a cultivation technique. All the zhenqi were activated according to the cultivation base of the zhenqi and the cultivation base of the monk. At this moment.


    If he intentionally guided the zhenqi towards that direction, no matter how profound the techniques were, it would be useless. They would only let the zhenqi in its body walk on the path that it originally did not want to take, and ultimately cause it to go berserk. Therefore, they could not care about it, could not think about it, and could only allow the zhenqi to freely move.


    Furthermore, when ordinary Taoists were not at the peak of the Large Circulation, they would not be able to sense the air whirl in their acupuncture points. There were even many Taoists who would not be able to sense the air whirl in their lifetime.


    They were usually like what Lin Jin had thought at the start, waiting for the Qi to rush into their veins. Like Zhou Ji, even when he was young, he had started to cultivate from the moment he started, and could not feel the existence of the Qi Vortex at all.


    Due to the mysterious effect of the stellar mirror, Lin Jin activated all the air whirls in his acupoints long before he could even pass through the Large Circulation. At this step, the purest zhenqi that was born in this world would naturally follow these acupoints and walk through all the meridians in his body.


    In terms of cultivation, the benefits were definitely much better than eating some ten-thousand-year Scarlet Fruit or obtaining the cultivation of an expert for the rest of his life.


    Inside Lin Jin''s body, when the Qi entered the eight extraordinary meridians, it was like a river flowing into the sea, not a single ripple could arise, the danger of the meridians in his body exploding was eliminated.


    After a period of peace, the zhenqi began to circulate within the two main systems of the human body''s meridian channels. Finally, it condensed to a limit and started to rush towards the Inscription Hall.


    At this time, the fire had already reached and there was no longer any obstruction. As soon as he entered the room, the mysterious Qi tornado in the middle of the hall was activated, and the Qi tornado began to spin at an extremely fast speed.


    At the same time, Lin Jin only felt a heat up between his brows, and a drop of nectar suddenly appeared above his head. It flowed down the bridge of his nose, straight into his mouth.


    Before he could regain his senses, the sweet dew turned into a strand of clear water and disappeared into his mouth. More than 360 acupuncture points in his body seemed to have been nourished by the dew, and from the beginning of the Large Circulation, the Yongquan Acupuncture Point, one after another, formed a silvery-white thread, one after another. Finally, they formed a whole body, slowly circulating like the zhenqi.


    When the silvery-white thread ran along the meridians all the way to the ninth week, inside the bamboo house, a dense white gas suddenly came out from the Baihui acupoint above Lin Jin''s head, and gradually enveloped the entire room.


    The white gas was neither smoke nor fog, no one knew what substance it was formed from, but when it tumbled, it gave off an extremely powerful aura, just like how it was when the stellar mirror evolved to the heaven and earth, it was extremely shocking.


    This kind of situation was something that had never happened before in the history of the Taoism.


    On the hill, it was still as peaceful as usual. The atmosphere was also calm. Only the birds were chirping happily, looking for food.


    Because Lin Jin liked to tease these little birds when he had nothing to do, at normal times, there would be a few small birds that would fly near the bamboo house, looking for the rice grains that Lin Jin intentionally scattered during meals.


    But at this time, the little birds that were looking for food near the bamboo house felt the appearance of this white gas. Somehow, each of them seemed to have gone mad with joy, they chirped happily, and quickly flew towards the white gas that was coming out of the bamboo house.


    Those birds flew over and felt that they had touched cotton. Although they would not be harmed, after entering a certain distance, no matter how hard they flapped their wings, they were unable to take a step closer. They could only cry out in anxiety.


    Even so, the little birds that approached the white gas and sucked in a small amount of it had their bodies undergo a subtle change. Whether it was their body strength or intelligence, they had both increased by several times.


    Perhaps the other birds finally felt this presence, or perhaps it was because of the initial attention paid to the cries of the small birds, with the bamboo house as the center, the surrounding birds within five kilometers all flew over like crazy, surrounding the bamboo house s, forming a black mass.


    The scattered shouts caused the usually quiet surroundings of the bamboo house to become lively.


    Fortunately, this place had not been noticed by others for a long time, and the nearby peasants had not gone up the mountain anymore, so it didn''t cause much of a sensation.


    However, after the first few minutes, they seemed to feel a bit of white gas being absorbed by these little creatures. The white gas suddenly froze, although it still kept rolling and did not stop, but there were some that looked like rubber. The moment the birds collided with it, they bounced back, unable to enter, let alone absorb the white gas.


    But even so, when they felt the peaceful and quiet Qi being emitted from the bamboo house, these little birds were unwilling to leave.


    And within the bamboo house, at the moment all of the cyclones were activated and connected together, a tremendous change occurred within Lin Jin''s body.


    Firstly, the meridians that had been broken by the zhenqi were nourished by the sweet dew from before, and they began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not only that, the twelve normal meridians and eight extraordinary meridians in his body, whether it was the tenacity or the size, had increased by a lot compared to before.


    At the same time, his muscles, bones, and internal organs were nourished by this purest flow of air. They were also being modified, expelling the poisonous substance within, creating new cells.


    Afterwards, through the blood vessels, skin, and pores all over his body, the toxins were expelled out one by one, leaving behind only the pure flesh.


    In the outside world, Lin Jin''s breathing had become extremely long, and every breath he took, seemed to last for several tens of minutes.


    With every breath he took, a long stream of white Qi would be absorbed by him, spreading to his limbs and bones, strengthening every part of his body.


    Five or six hours later, this ball of white smoke that filled the entire bamboo house was completely sucked into his body. Only a small ball of it was left covering his head.


    At this time, the sky had already darkened, and the birds realized that they could no longer absorb the white gas. They helplessly flew back to their nests to sleep, leaving behind a field of colorful bird feathers.


    When the last bit of white Qi entered his body with his deep breath, Lin Jin suddenly felt the space between his eyebrows throbbing violently. Without waiting for him to understand what happened, his eyes suddenly lit up, and countless different colours appeared in his mind.

 C157

    It was completely natural. He didn''t need anyone to tell him what these countless lights were.


    Many of these lights were things he had never seen before, but they were definitely not the light that could exist in this world, just as people who had never seen or heard of green were unable to call out green when they first saw it, so he was unable to say what color it was because it was not visible to the naked eye.


    However, he immediately knew what these lights represented. This was because these rays of light were emitted from every corner of the world, covering the entirety of the world and forming lines with rules.


    However, these lights were not the spirit energy of the world. This was because where the spiritual energy was located, there was sparse and dense, and the properties of the spiritual energy varied. However, most of it was in pieces, unlike the light rays, which were filled with lines.


    However, the lines that he saw were different. Although they were numerous and varied, in truth they seemed extremely organized. They weren''t messy at all. Each one was arranged according to a unique pattern. It was hard to say.


    However, what made Lin Jin understand these lines was the whirlpool in his 360 over acupuncture points.


    It was unknown when, but threads that were so fine that even the perception of one''s mind was somewhat blurred. According to some mysterious rule, these threads would scatter in all directions at 360 degrees Circulatory Cycle Revolution. They were connected to the complex and diverse threads of heaven and earth, reaching the true realm of ''one with the world''.


    Suddenly, Lin Jin understood a bit of the meaning of Dao.


    There was no need for him to explain. It was just like what his father had said in the Classic of Virtue: If something is mixed up, the heaven and earth will be born first. Lonely Xi Xi Xi Xi, independent not change, Zhou Xing, can be the mother of the world. I do not know his name. It was the same for the ''Strong'' character.


    There was no need to explain, nor could there be any clear explanation. At this point, Lin Jin''s heart was already clear.


    At the same time, Lin Jin felt a tingling and itchy feeling between his brows, and a particularly painful one, causing him to close his eyes so that two streams of tears could not help but flow down. After that, he felt a sharp pain on his forehead.


    The endless streams of light disappeared from his mind, and a bright light rose up in his mind.


    The human body''s most mysterious function, the Sky Eye, had finally been fully opened.


    Without the restriction of distance and space, it was also unlike the last time he cultivated the endosperm, fleeting. In that instant, all the images within five kilometers of him were transmitted into his mind.


    Whether it was the flowers, plants, fish, birds, or beasts, the moist soil, or the ice-cold rocks, they were all present in his mind.


    And not just appearance. Even the juice from the plants and the blood flow from the animals also appeared in his mind. Unknowingly, Lin Jin''s face was already covered with tears. This was the aura of life.


    Whatever happened after that, at this moment he knew with certainty that he had seen the pulse of life, the pulse of nature.


    He tirelessly observed the range of his senses and felt everything that was within his perception. He did not care about the passing of time, and his cultivation of the Dao-heart was also immersed in this extraordinary feeling. It was gradually becoming more and more complete.


    Hidden in the deepest depths of his heart, loneliness, along with the strong sense of fullness, gradually melted away.


    Because at this moment, he knew that he was not alone. In this natural world, there were thousands upon thousands of lives. Even though it was insignificant to the world.


    But they also worked hard to live, and their lives were full of charisma.


    Compared to this myriad of lives that seemed small and insignificant ¡­ What was the loneliness of cultivation?


    At the peak of Yuelu Mountains, Zhou Ji was currently discussing with his father, Zhou Wen, about the changes that had occurred in the Taoism during this period of time.


    Just as he was talking about how to use elemental energy of heaven and earth to cultivate and defeat the enemy, all of a sudden, Zhou Wen''s expression froze for a moment and he stopped.


    Zhou Ji just happened to hear the clever one, and saw him suddenly stop, not knowing what happened, he immediately asked: "Father, what''s wrong?"


    Zhou Wen was silent for a long time before sighing, and said: "Lin Jin managed to clear the Large Circulation!"


    Zhou Ji was also startled, and replied carelessly: "Isn''t it just clearing Large Circulation s? In the past ten years, our Huashan Province has probably only had four or five people who managed to break through the Large Circulation. Furthermore, I have also told you before, Lin Jin had already reached the final step in breaking through the Large Circulation.


    Zhou Wen shook his head. "Different, different. Lin Jin''s Large Circulation is different from them ¡­ "


    Zhou Ji''s heart was filled with doubt, and he immediately asked: "What''s the difference?"


    Zhou Wen shook his head again, he did not say another word, only sighing in his heart, and thought to himself: It seems like the Taoism is going to have a storm again.


    Zhou Ji did not know what had happened, but from the changes in the elemental energy of heaven and earth, he was able to tell that Lin Jin had directly reached the middle and late stages of the Large Circulation.


    If he did not have any fortuitous encounters or unique techniques or powerful treasures, he definitely would not have believed that Lin Jin could reach such a level.


    Moreover, to the Taoist, this was still just the starting point. His future potential and development could really be said to be immeasurable.


    Originally, if he didn''t know that Lin Jin might have a background, he might have tried to seize some from him and see what secrets he could possibly possess to such an extent.


    But now, it was different. At this very moment, even if he wanted to, in order not to mysteriously offend a strong enemy, he could only watch and quietly observe the changes.


    As a result, in order to not distract his son who had spent a lot of effort to cultivate, he only said that his son was a little different from him when it came to clearing the Large Circulation, and did not specify the specific location.


    Otherwise, with his talent and the loneliness in his heart, it would take Wu Song ten years or eight years to break through the Large Circulation, just as Wu Song had said, even if he did not stop cultivating every day.


    However, due to the effects of the mysterious energy, which he had almost forgotten about within the stellar mirror, and the deep insights he had in his bones, he managed to break through the Large Circulation a month after acquiring the nameless fist and the stellar mirror, and directly reached the middle and late stage of the Large Circulation.


    Moreover, this was only achieved to this extent because his Innate Ability and Intelligence were insufficient. If it was a genius in the mortal world who obtained these two techniques and spiritual treasure, he would have already soared into the sky and passed the most difficult late stage of Large Circulation, directly refining his nascent infant.


    Only, this way, he could not avoid having too little comprehension of the realm he was in, so his final achievements would be fixed, and he would not be like Lin Jin who was walking slowly, with limitless potential.


    It could be said that the nameless fist technique and spiritual treasure s were innately prepared for someone with Lin Jin''s personality and talent.


    It was just that in the Taoism, although having a good cultivation technique and magic treasure was also a huge advantage, it was not necessarily an achievement of a single cultivation technique and magic treasure.


    At the same time, several tens of cultivators who had reached the Large Circulation Realm in various parts of the Huashan Province also learned from the change in elemental energy of heaven and earth that there was another fellow cultivator that had passed through this barrier. Merely, with their cultivation, they could not accurately feel the details of the situation like Zhou Wen, and did not know the location of the person who had passed the Large Circulation.


    Due to the strange phenomenon that happened a month or so ago, they all knew that a calamity was about to befall upon them. At this time, one more person was an additional force, so they all connected with each other, wanting to know if this person belonged to one of the Dao Associations in Huashan Province, or a certain cultivation sect.


    Only, this was not something that Lin Jin, who had just entered the Taoism, knew about.


    Within the bamboo house, after absorbing all of the surging energy, a smile appeared on Lin Jin''s face, and he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Outside, it was already the next morning. Looking around him, he felt something new. His vision, which was already good, had once again risen to a new level. Even the darkest part of the room seemed to be right in front of his eyes.


    However, compared to the [Heavenly Vision], this was nothing.


    After standing at the entrance for a while, Lin Jin walked towards the cliff and took in all the images around the lake in his eyes.


    or perhaps it was because of the Large Circulation s, Lin Jin looked at them for a while, and felt a surge of heroic spirit suddenly rise from within his chest, and in the end couldn''t help but let out a long roar towards the sky.


    A sound wave emerged from his mouth and shot straight into the clouds, shaking the entire forest and causing a breeze to blow. Before the whistling had ended, countless birds had already woken up from their early foraging, covering the lake, the mountains, and the earth.


    It lasted for several minutes. When he came back to his senses, he felt that his chest was extremely spacious and comfortable.


    Seeing them fly, he couldn''t help but let out a heartfelt smile. With a light leap, he left the cliff.


    However, this time, he didn''t descend due to gravity as usual. It stopped in mid-air.


    This was because when he had seen those complicated lines earlier, gravity was one of them. At this moment, the vortex in his body had already rotated and connected with the lines created by gravity. He was the force, and the force was him.


    Looking at the birds letting out a long laugh, Lin Jin opened his arms wide and flew towards them at an incredible speed. He flew freely and chased after the birds ¡­

 C158

    After a day and night of flying without rest, Hei Jiu was now only about three to four hundred li away from the Ninghua that Lin Jin was at. Under normal circumstances, Hei Jiu would have felt that the moment Lin Jin was about to open the Large Circulation, he would have felt that Lin Jin''s body had merged with the sky, and uncontrollably caused the energy of heaven and earth to fluctuate. However, his mind was currently filled with the excitement of his enemies who had found his treasure.


    When they were only about fifty kilometers from Lin Jin, the Heavenly Treasure Mirror suddenly released a buzzing sound. Hei Jiu knew that his target was right in front of him and immediately slowed down.


    This change was extremely fast and slow. When Hei Jiu saw the scene before him, the mountain range and earth beneath him immediately became clear.


    Looking down, a dark green river snaked forward like a ribbon. A few dozen miles ahead, densely packed houses were erected in the middle of the mountain range like building blocks. Indeed, it was the Ninghua''s territory.


    "As expected, the thief is still in Ninghua, let me see who you are!" Hei Jiu smiled sinisterly. Following the direction indicated by the speck of light, Hei Jiu formed a seal with his sword technique and pointed forward. The Jin Ling Sword immediately drew a golden streak in the sky as they charged towards the city together.


    It was around eight or nine in the morning. At this time, if it was any other time, the farmers in Orange Garden Village would have come to the mountains to farm before the weather got too hot.


    However, Lin Jin was afraid that if Hei Jiu came and started a fight with him, the strange phenomenon and undulations that would be produced would cause the mortals to see that he was in trouble, hence, he gave Talking about Big Brother a call. As a result, up until now, within the five to six li area, there was no one left, nor did he fear that someone would barge in accidentally.


    When Hei Jiu flew above the little lake. When he sensed the soaring fire spirit''s power, he understood that the person who stole his Cosmic Bag should be here without the light from the Heavenly Treasure Mirror.


    With such abundant spiritual energy, he could not think of any other possibility other than the place where the Taoists cultivated. And the truth was the same.


    At this time, he was a thief and could not care about shocking the world, so with a dive, he dropped down a Flying Sword from a height of more than five thousand meters. They arrived in the air above the lake.


    Seeing that room made entirely out of green bamboo, it was obvious that the owner of the house must be the person who knocked him out.


    Because he did not know who the other party was, what his background was, or what cultivation he had, whether he was stronger or weaker than him, Hei Jiu still had some misgivings.


    Stable above the little lake, Hei Jiu''s face was terrifyingly gloomy. A minute passed, and even though his spiritual consciousness had scanned the area and the place a few times, he still could not sense any signs of a monk.


    However, the instructions on the Heavenly Treasure Mirror clearly referred to this place.


    He knew. The other party must have not left yet. He must have concealed himself in some way that he could not detect, so that he could not sense it.


    Calming himself down, Hei Jiu shouted: "Disciple from the Black Witch King, Hei Jiu, has come to visit. "I wonder where this great expert is, I hope to be able to see him ¡­"


    The voice was like a great bell, purposely uttered by him. It immediately shook all the birds in the mountain forest, causing them to be alarmed. They didn''t know what had happened. However, other than this slight disturbance, there was still no sign of anyone else.


    It was a pity that the Heavenly Treasure Mirror could not fully utilize its abilities against Hei Jiu. The instructions can only be accurate to a range of two to three miles.


    Seeing that no one replied, Hei Jiu became a little angry.


    As he expected, Lin Jin was indeed hiding under a rock at the side. Ever since Hei Jiu had flown within a five kilometer radius of this place on his flying sword, he had sensed his arrival from the fluctuations of the elemental energy of heaven and earth.


    It was just that, at this time, he had already understood everything about the Tao Book that he had obtained from Luo Mingdao.


    Thus, with a thought, he used the technique to hide his aura before Hei Jiu descended, and then hid himself at the side. From the looks of it. The effect was really good.


    However, he still had a little doubt in his heart as to how Hei Jiu found him. Moreover, it seemed like he didn''t know that the one who lived here was him. Then, the reason for his visit this time was worth debating.


    Seeing that no one replied, Hei Jiu suppressed his frustration and shouted again: "I wonder which expert is hiding here, I hope to be able to see you again, Black Witch King''s is here to pay a visit."


    Hearing his shout, Lin Jin couldn''t help but have another doubt arise in his heart. Since the first time he saw him, this was the second time he told others that he was a disciple of the Black Witch King.


    This was also the reason why he was not a native of Taoism and had shallow knowledge and experience.


    If it were any other monk, they would be scared to walk in circles when they heard of the Black Witch King, let alone go against his disciples.


    Other than Lin Jin, the newbie Taoism, who wouldn''t know that there was a Black Witch King in this world who possessed god-like, unreasonable and protective powers?


    Over a hundred years ago, because a disciple had died in the hands of a first-rate cultivation sect, when the Black Witch King was enraged and single-handedly killed all the disciples of that sect, the entire Taoism knew that there was still a monk with such a terrifying cultivation. After that, under the combined assault of the six major sects of the Taoism, he easily killed dozens of Taoist Master s who had already cultivated nascent infant and broke through the encirclement, proving this point even more.


    In fact, in this world, whether it was the mortal world or the Taoism, at times, only fists were the truth.


    Seeing that he was unable to injure the other party, and later on, some experts from the Kunlun s proved that the disciple from the Black Witch King was killed because of an embarrassing incident that caused the destruction of the sect''s Sect Leader s. Since he couldn''t do anything about it, he left the matter at that.


    Fortunately, Black Witch King was a cultivation madman, and had only appeared once before. It was unknown where she had hidden to cultivate, but her reputation had already been breached. From then on, there were very few people in the Taoism who dared to offend Black Witch King disciples.


    It was a pity that Lin Jin barely understood this Taoism, so his strategy of gaining power was bound to fail.


    After calling a few times, Hei Jiu still saw that no one replied him. With a change in his thoughts, he said sinisterly, "If you still don''t speak, don''t blame poverty-stricken people for being rude."


    Finished speaking, Hei Jiu laughed sinisterly, and flipped out his palm. A bundle of black flames appeared above his palm.


    Lin Jin did not understand what he was trying to do, but with a flip of his hand, the pitch black flame immediately swayed, and flew towards Lin Jin''s bamboo house.


    Lin Jin immediately understood what he was trying to do. Even though that bamboo house didn''t count for much, he had kept all his precious secret scriptures inside the bamboo house. Even though this ball of flame looked unremarkable, the energy it contained was not small.


    Moreover, but were Taoism''s things really that simple? In great shock, he immediately released willpower, and when the ball of black flame was about to come into contact with the bamboo house, he pulled it along. He hit an old tree about ten meters away from the bamboo house.


    The moment it came into contact with the black flame, the old tree silently burned. In just a moment, it turned into a pile of black ash.


    Thinking that without him, the bamboo house would not be able to escape such a fate. Lin Jin''s face immediately darkened.


    "Hehe, you''re finally willing to appear? Please show yourself! " It seemed that Hei Jiu did not come with good intentions, and was thinking about how to deal with him, when he heard Hei Jiu''s sinister voice sound out beside him.


    So it turned out that he had already followed the willpower and found Lin Jin''s location. It was only because of the miraculous effects of the latent nerve. Hei Jiu could only feel that there was a person there, but he could not see through his cultivation.


    However, Lin Jin still did not reveal himself, and purposely changed his voice to a slightly aged voice, and said indifferently: "I wonder why Fellow Daoists is looking for me, and why do I have such a deep grudge? If I don''t show up, you actually want to destroy my house? "


    Hei Jiu glared at the direction of the sound fiercely and asked: "Wu Chou? Hmph, do you remember what happened at the Light Prison in Anling County a month ago? Could it be? You don''t have the Cosmic Bag that you took from the poverty-stricken people? "


    Now that he understood the reason why the other party came to this place, although Lin Jin did not know how the other party found him, he knew that this matter would not end peacefully.


    "That day, I saw you use a spell that went against the heaven''s will. I used my hand to knock you out and took your magic treasure as punishment.


    I didn''t use your name, so you should be extremely grateful. How can you have the nerve to ask me for more Magic Treasures? If you know what''s good for you, then leave quickly. "Don''t make me angry."


    It was a tone filled with righteousness. was instantly enraged. However, he could not see through the other party''s background, and the other party was not afraid of his master''s reputation. He wasn''t sure if he should attack immediately.


    He could only suppress the fire in his heart and probe: "That Cosmic Bag is an important treasure to my sect, last time you ambushed poverty-stricken people, and ruined my plans, for the sake of the same sect, since it has already happened, poverty-stricken people will not pursue this matter anymore, as long as you return that Cosmic Bag to me, poverty-stricken people will pretend like it never happened.


    Otherwise, regardless of whether you have three heads and six arms, even if you hide at the ends of the world, this poverty-stricken people still needs to seek guidance ¡­ "


    At first, Hei Jiu was able to hold it in, but after thinking about how he had lost more than 10 years of achievements, he could not help but feel infuriated, deciding that no matter who he was, as long as he did not agree, he would immediately do it.


    Relying on the protection of the latent nerve and the newly acquired Large Circulation, and the age where he was born without fear of tigers, Lin Jin thought of how the other party had almost killed his uncle and felt a hidden hatred towards Hei Jiu.


    He spoke in the same indifferent tone, "Since I took your item, I''ve never thought about returning it. Besides, you have committed too many sins. I am only acting on behalf of the heavens ¡­"


    The mud man was still slightly angry, Lin Jin had used words that he had heard many times in the past to bully people, but before he could finish, Hei Jiu was finally enraged, and the long hair on his head started to tremble.


    "Foolish man, you dare to bully me like this!" Take my sword first! "


    After drawing a mystical seal, Hei Jiu pointed at the direction that he sensed the Jin Ling Sword from. Immediately, the Jin Ling Sword turned into a gold light and shot towards Lin Jin with a wave of its aura.


    However, in his rage, the power of the sword light was sufficient, but it was too powerful. The moment Hei Jiu made his move, the aura within five kilometers of Lin Jin immediately reacted.


    Before he could even react, he had already moved a few feet away.


    But just this short distance of a few feet allowed him to escape this calamity, allowing the Jin Ling Sword to graze by his side and shoot into the rock at his feet, producing a loud bang.


    Dodging the flying debris, he recalled the gale brought by the sword when it was shot out. Immediately, Lin Jin broke out in a cold sweat.


    Although his [Invisibility] state could penetrate anything, but this sword could easily tell that it was a treasure of the Taoism, so Lin Jin was not sure if it could avoid injury.


    At this time, because the Jin Ling Sword had used too much strength, its furious attack was actually directly stabbed by Hei Jiu into the rock several meters deep, causing it to be unable to control itself for a while.


    Seeing that they had fallen out, there was no room for holding back. This was a rare opportunity. How could Lin Jin miss this opportunity? He scolded, "Despicable!" He then leaped into the air, controlled the elemental energy of heaven and earth and used the second stage of nameless fist.


    As he had just reached the Large Circulation, his mind and consciousness was still spread out within a radius of five kilometers. This time, Lin Jin used the energy of heaven and earth, which was many times faster than the last time he fought.


    A burst of muffled thunder sounded out. A patch of black clouds immediately shrouded the fifteen meters around Lin Jin. Countless minute streaks of lightning appeared and let out concentrated sounds of crackling thunder.


    When he made his move, Hei Jiu felt that something was amiss, as expected, he did not injure his opponent. He immediately felt regret. At the same time, he looked up to this invisible opponent, thinking that he was deliberately provoking him.


    So that he could lose the initiative. However, he did not know that Lin Jin was completely angering him.


    Seeing this, Hei Jiu''s eyes turned cold. Although he could not tell which spell the other party was using, but to be able to use thunder and lightning, it was obviously no ordinary spell. He immediately urged the Jin Ling Sword s who were still stuck in the rocks to be cautious.


    It was also because Hei Jiu could not see his figure that he was lucky. He was actually able to complete the second section of the boxing from start to finish, completing the primitive accumulation of dark clouds. Furthermore, this was also the surface of the lake, so the rate of gathering water vapor was the fastest.


    As the black clouds grew thicker, the thunder and lightning naturally became thicker and thicker.


    As soon as Hei Jiu retracted his Jin Ling Sword, Lin Jin immediately shouted, "You take my move too!"


    Accompanied by a crackling sound, a bolt of lightning as thick as an arm curved and twisted on the ground. He rushed towards Hei Jiu who was in the air.


    Due to their different realms and cultivations. This time, the lightning that he shot out was far stronger than when he was fighting Zhou Ji, and it was within Lin Jin''s mental energy domain at that. Be it speed or power, both were at least ten times greater.


    Even though Hei Jiu was experienced and knowledgeable, he was still shocked by the thick and thick lightning. With a shout not good, he did not care about using his sword to attack again, but instead, turned in the air and used an unknown technique. He disappeared from his original position and reappeared a few meters away.


    A few seconds later, the rumbling of thunder could be heard from within the mountains.


    Seeing that the first strike did not hit him, Lin Jin was not in a hurry either.


    The Jin Ling Sword was refined meticulously by many generations of Black Voodoo Cult, and was originally a rare Elementary spiritual treasure, its power was immense, but even though Hei Jiu had gotten hold of it, he had not been able to practice it to the state of Heart Sword as one. Every time he used the Jin Ling Sword, he had to use a seal to coordinate with it, some extremely powerful moves even needed to be coordinated with by a seal.


    Even that shining, golden Jin Ling Sword, after losing its owner''s control, was spinning in the air, unable to display its original function.


    Layers after layers of thunderclaps echoed. Hei Jiu and Lin Jin, who were engaged in a life and death duel, did not do anything yet. However, a few nearby villages were in an uproar.


    Originally, today was not a day where people insisted on going up the mountain. Early in the morning, the village chief accompanied these men in suits and leather shoes to ask them not to go up the mountain.


    This originally wasn''t a big deal, but now, on such a sunny day, he actually said he''d let the thunder strike him. Wasn''t this too strange!? Furthermore, it seemed as if there were bolts of lightning shooting into the sky from the strange mountain called black tiger rock, rather than towards the ground. Although this was a harmonious society, the simple villagers did not think this way.


    Some even secretly used their cellphones, which were worth a few hundred yuan, to hide in the toilet and call the police.


    Even the Talking about Big Brother, who was in charge of everything in the Ninghua, was almost powerless to deal with this matter. She could only rush over from her private residence in order to deal with any sudden incidents.


    However, he was cursing in his heart that Lin Jin would really cause trouble for him. Early in the morning, he asked Lin Jin to help him with something and brought him over to guard the mountain.


    Of course, Talking about Big Brother was still thinking about Lin Jin''s godly ability, but he did not know what kind of world-shaking Dao Techniques and Abilities he had trained this time.


    Just as he was thinking, one of his men ran over and said, "Big Brother, there are already several reporters parked outside. According to our brother in the Public Security Bureau, there are already four police cars out there. He wants to investigate what happened here. What do you think we should do?"


    "Didn''t I already say it!?" No matter who it is, don''t go into the mountains. As for those policemen, just call their chief and tell him that this is my company''s doing business. If there''s nothing wrong, tell them not to come in. "Hurry, hurry!"


    Seeing the boss''s impatient expression, the subordinate didn''t dare to say more and hurriedly left.


    Not long after, as Talking about Big Brother was thinking about how to explain to the people in the city, that subordinate walked in again.


    Talking about Big Brother frowned. Just as he was about to get angry, he heard him say, "Old Gramps and Lin Zhenbang are here!"

 C159

    Just as the subordinate finished speaking, he heard the old man''s bold laughter. "Yinglong, how is Lin Jin, that brat? F * ck, it''s too unreasonable for me to tell you this much and yet he''s hiding it from us."


    "Lordmaster, why are you here?" Before anyone could say anything, Talking about the Old Man walked in, frowning even more.


    "With such a huge commotion, the entire city already knows about it, how could I possibly not come? "Speak, what happened?"


    Lin Zhenbang and Lin Chen stood at the side and did not speak.


    Although they had already escaped from the official grounds, Lin Zhenbang had always kept a distance from him ever since he found out about his identity as a member of the underworld.


    It was just that Lin Jin caused such a huge commotion, and this place was sealed up by Tan Yinglong, there was nothing he could do if he did not come looking for him.


    "I was wondering too, but Lin Jin called me early in the morning to tell me to send people to guard this place and not let the villagers go up the mountain. He also didn''t let me tell you guys what important things he might want to do, so I sent Xiao Tao to do them.


    "


    "Oh? You should know what happened now, right? And those lightning bolts, I could see them from far away, you''re right here, don''t tell me you don''t know what happened. " The Talking about the Old Man looked at him and said indifferently.


    Speaking of this issue, Talking about Big Brother also had a puzzled face. He used the tone of a strange voice to explain to his subordinate: "I sent a few of my trusted aides over to take a look. According to them, I only saw a person flying in the sky above the lake.


    "And that lightning bolt seems to be striking the person flying in the air."


    "Oh?" Hearing this strange news, everyone was shocked. Lin Zhenbang immediately said: "Is the person flying in the sky not Lin Jin?"


    "I''m not sure!" Tan Yinglong shook his head.


    At this moment, his phone, which was not attached to his waist, suddenly rang. After receiving the message, Tan Yinglong said hurriedly: "They just sent me an image on their phone. Come and take a look."


    Including Lin Chen, the four heads hurriedly gathered together to look. As soon as the image appeared, a group of dark clouds gathered on the surface of the lake. Silver snakes were dancing in the clouds. It was clear to see.


    The lightning that was still shooting out from the dark clouds.


    Very quickly, the camera revealed the flying figure that Tan Yinglong had mentioned, as though it was dodging lightning. The figure would appear here sometimes, and then there, and the position would change constantly, but every time he disappeared, there would be a thick bolt of lightning shooting towards him.


    It was obvious that the lightning was aimed at that person, yet he didn''t know why it would hit him. However, due to the excessive speed of the transition, just a few minutes had passed. None of them recognized who it was.


    However, there was one time when the camera caught Hei Jiu in front of them, and when they saw his sorry state, they could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. They, who had watched Lin Jin and Hei Jiu''s battle from afar, naturally knew who it was.


    Talking about the Old Man''s face turned serious: "Could it be? Lin Jin and Hei Jiu were fighting in this duel? Looking at the situation, it seems like we''re serious! "


    Lin Chen was confused: "Then what about brother? Where is he? "


    Lin Zhenbang knew a little about Lin Jin, and said with a serious face: "It''s possible, that Lin Jin is inside the black clouds."


    Talking about the Old Man nodded his head: "Hmm, looking at the lightning that is shooting towards Hei Jiu, it is very possible that it was sent by Lin Jin, only, when did he use such a great ability? It can even release thunder and lightning. " Seeing lightning still held the upper hand.


    The four of them were all fascinated.


    Due to the length of time, the video recording only lasted five minutes before it came to an end.


    Seeing that he could not see the fight, Lin Chen asked worriedly: "Big brother, will you be alright? Why don''t we go take a look? "


    "Good idea!" Not knowing the danger involved, hearing Lin Chen''s suggestion, the three of them nodded their heads.


    Tan Yinglong immediately summoned his lackey and asked: "Is there any place around here that can see the lake? "You have to look down from above."


    The little brother quickly said, "Yes, yes, there is. You can see it all around. However, according to your orders, the way up the mountain has been blocked by us. No one can go up. "


    "Mm, well done!" Tan Yinglong praised him, then continued: "Remember, regardless of who comes, do not let them up the mountain. If anyone asks, tell them that our company split the mountain with explosives, understand?"


    Hearing his boss''s praise, that lackey''s face bloomed on the spot as he repeatedly said yes. Just as he was about to go out, Tan Yinglong called out to him: "Oh yeah, use the fastest speed to prepare 4 binoculars for me. "Hurry up and go!"


    When he walked out of the room, Tan Yinglong called his subordinates to lead the way, and they went to a mountain near the little lake.


    Moreover, the sky was still filled with thunderclouds between Lin Jin and himself.


    At this time, Lin Jin''s entire consciousness had merged into this world, vast and endless. As time passed, not only did the number and strength of the attack not weaken, the lightning also began to twist in a trajectory that contained the laws of the world.


    At this point, although every bolt of lightning was still as thick as before, and every bolt of lightning was even slower than the last half an hour, Hei Jiu who was inside felt that it was even harder for the current bolts of lightning to dodge.


    At this time, the galaxy cloud in his mind seemed to be affected by the strong energy contained within the dark clouds outside, and a strand of spiritual fluctuation quietly appeared. It was connected to the outside world, attracting the thunder element into Lin Jin''s body little by little, and then entering that galaxy cloud.


    Just as the lightning element was transmitting through his body, Lin Jin''s body invisibly strengthened.


    However, Hei Jiu was after all, a closing disciple of the Black Witch King, and was also a person who understood the Large Circulation. His reaction towards the elemental energy of heaven and earth was a lot better than compared to Lin Jin''s, and after losing the initiative, he immediately calmed down and entered into that state of no sorrow nor joy.


    At this moment, he was surprised to discover that the Essence within a radius of five kilometers was being controlled by the opponent.


    Knowing that things were not going well, he gathered his energy and carefully sensed the threads in the sky. He used a mysterious method that was passed down through the Black Voodoo Cult to follow their patterns and teleport through the air, appearing and disappearing like ghosts.


    At this moment, he had already entered that state of being one with the heavens. Even though he was unable to retaliate, with the help of this profound divine ability, no matter how much Lin Jin''s lightning changed its trajectory in the air, it still could not touch the corner of Hei Jiu''s clothes.


    However, Hei Jiu seemed to have the upper hand because he was focused on hiding and was unable to retaliate.


    However, Hei Jiu had cultivated the way of the cultivation for even longer than when Lin Jin was born. Even though they were both Large Circulation, the richness of the zhenqi in his body was far beyond what a person who had just comprehended a Large Circulation could compare to.


    If Lin Jin could cultivate it for another five or six years, gathering a hundred bolts of lightning into one, using his mind to control them, and then releasing them, it would be easy for him to kill Hei Jiu with a single move. At that time, even if it was just one bolt of lightning, it would be more useful than ten thousand.


    However, right now, his cultivation was still too weak. To be able to maintain this slight advantage was already not easy, much less being able to hit him.


    As time passed, and because he had to expend too much energy controlling such a huge amount of lightning, even though Lin Jin''s lightning was more and more close to the trajectory of the Heavenly Dao, and was also getting closer and closer to where he was dodging Hei Jiu, his mind was still a little tired.


    Hei Jiu could already see that this man only had a strong ability to move stealthily and a powerful technique to control lightning, but his cultivation was not very good. He took the appropriate timing to laugh out loud and called back the Jin Ling Sword, moving his body into the black cloud.


    Seeing him suddenly appear in front of him, Lin Jin was surprised, before he could even react, countless of sword lights flashed, the golden light was almost 300 meters high, in a moment, the entire black cloud was shattered and turned back into water vapor.


    Only, because he could not sense Lin Jin''s figure in such a short time, the sword beam only flashed one meter around Hei Jiu, and unfortunately, Lin Jin happened to be within that one meter radius, standing face to face with Hei Jiu.


    A layer of cold sweat unconsciously emerged from the tip of his nose.


    Hei Jiu thought that he had already escaped from the black clouds, he sneered, then flew back to the sky above the small lake, then shouted at all directions: "If you have the ability, then come and fight with me in front of me, how sneaky can you be?"


    Under the effect of the mountain echo, it was as if there were countless Hei Jiu voices repeating what he had just said. Other than that, there was only the sound of rumbling thunder.


    For a moment, Hei Jiu appeared mighty, his aura reaching its peak.


    Seeing that he had suddenly displayed his power, Lin Jin did not dare to reply, as he had broken the dark clouds where he had used his power to attack.


    Because he had easily knocked Hei Jiu out the first time, and then sparred with him a month ago, and also made him suffer a small loss due to some opportunistic means, he had always thought that was only so-so. Even if he was strong, he wasn''t much stronger.


    Now, he had even cleared the way for the Large Circulation and felt that it was the best time he had ever had. Who would have thought that with the power of Hei Jiu''s sword in hand, he would actually be able to destroy the dark cloud lightning that he had painstakingly gathered in a single move?


    Looking at the dazzling treasure sword, Lin Jin''s eyes started to shine with a green light.


    Seeing Hei Jiu majestically flying in the sky, Lin Jin quietly immersed his mind into the Cosmic Bag and retrieved out a stack of runes that had a duration of over a month. Other than cultivating, he had also spent a large amount of effort to refine them.


    With such a disparity in strength, ambushing was the way to go!

 C160

    Lin Jin had more than ten Soul Glyphs s in his hands right now, all of which he had refined with great effort. Normally, when he took them out, they would definitely cause some ripples on the elemental energy of heaven and earth, but at this time, in order to prevent Hei Jiu from sensing them, he used the spiritual consciousness to shield the fluctuations of the Soul Glyphs''s aura.


    Lin Jin was not anxious at all. Ever since he realized that his cultivation and treasures were inferior to Hei Jiu''s, especially after he was scared by his sword strike, he had completely calmed down. His entire mind entered a state of tranquility, and knew that he could not go against an enemy anymore.


    Fortunately, the¡¶ latent nerve¡· he got from Luo Mingdao had an unexpected effect, Hei Jiu did not even notice his position.


    Therefore, he was waiting for the moment Hei Jiu could relax the most.


    In the air above the small lake, the wind and clouds had dispersed, but once again, it was peaceful. Hei Jiu looked around in concentration, but he did not see anything that caused him to be suspicious.


    The location he had previously explored was only the location where the lightning and dark clouds gathered, but it had been broken by him with a single strike. It had also disturbed his Essence and made it so that even he couldn''t do anything about it.


    After calling out for a few more times, Lin Jin still did not reply, nor did he squeeze him with his words like before. During this time, he discovered that Hei Jiu''s spiritual consciousness was sweeping over, and he even carefully controlled his body and flew up for a few hundred meters, not daring to get within thirty meters of Hei Jiu.


    What he was thinking right now was to prevent the Soul Glyphs he had prepared from wasting his time.


    To achieve this goal, he had already carefully used the spiritual consciousness to wrap these runes around Hei Jiu, locking them in place at several spots, waiting for him to relax and use it to attack the opponent.


    Seeing that his unknown opponent did not reply for a long time, Hei Jiu was not like Lin Jin who could wait endlessly. The irritation in his heart once again suppressed his calmness.


    With a flip of his palm, a ball of black flame that was twice the size as before appeared in his hand once more.


    "Coward, since you don''t dare to show your face, don''t blame me for being rude.


    "Looking at the bamboo house, Hei Jiu attacked with hatred. The gathering place for him was the Nine Wraith Fire that he trained with endless resentment for over ten years in the Light Prison, which far surpassed the previous black flame, so long as it gets infected, it would be worth it.


    It could not be extinguished no matter what. It seemed that Hei Jiu was truly angry.


    Sensing the appearance of the black flame, Lin Jin subconsciously felt a little uneasy. He immediately extended two fingers, quietly using the Spiritual Energy s to activate the Soul Glyphs''s might, and a huge energy filled with a warm feeling was transferred from his fingers into his body.


    A powerful layer of protection was formed around his body.


    After putting away the treasure sword, Hei Jiu extended his right hand and pointed at the bamboo house. The ball of Nine Wraith Fire immediately flew towards the bamboo house with a speed that seemed to cut through the sky, as though it would go out at any time.


    black flame left his hand. Lin Jin suddenly felt the accumulated millions of grievances inside the black flame, and his eyes couldn''t help but turn cold. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to keep the bamboo house any longer.


    Hei Jiu paid close attention to the movements in the surrounding space, the Jin Ling Sword in his hand had already condensed a great amount of power. He only needed to wait for that unknown person to stop him, and as soon as his aura appeared, he would use his most powerful attack and kill him in one strike.


    Even if it didn''t work, he would still force his body out. It was not like now, where he felt uncomfortable fighting against a ball of air.


    The black flame was only twenty meters away from the bamboo house. This made Hei Jiu a little uneasy. He quickly thought: Could it be that the other party secretly slipped away after seeing that he was defeated? That would be too bad.


    Ten meters, Hei Jiu was in a rush, but he still did not appear. He could not help but frown, could it be that the other party wanted to give up this place? This bamboo house was not very well built. However, the location of the Fire Spirit Land was extremely good.


    Once he was infected by his Nine Spirits Fire, then ¡­ If he wanted to rebuild the house again, he would have to get rid of the resentment in it first.


    Although it was not very difficult, it was still a big problem. Especially since he could clearly feel that there were two balls of very special spirit energy within the bamboo house, which should be treasures like magic treasures ¡­


    They were only five metres away from the bamboo house, and just when Hei Jiu was about to think that the other party had given up, at least ten battles away from the bamboo house, an exceptionally strong ball of energy suddenly exploded out, flying towards the black flame, quickly enveloping it.


    It appeared!


    Sensing this strong wave of Essence Qi, Hei Jiu could not help but feel joy in his heart. He quickly formed a sign with his fingers and shouted, "Thief, look at my sword!" They shot towards the origin energy ripple with incomparable speed.


    Almost at the same time that the ball of spiritual energy suddenly appeared and wrapped around the black flame, the Jin Ling Sword had already reached the origin energy point with its incomparable might.


    When it reached the point where the Essence Qi fluctuation appeared, a golden light burst out, and the sound of a weapon could be heard. A ball of gold light around 100 feet in radius was shot out from the Jin Ling Sword, the Sword Qi shot out, hitting all the plants around it, riddling them with holes.


    When the waves reached the bottom of the lake, it triggered a huge wave, stunning countless fish as they floated on the surface of the water, belly up. The situation after the big bang.


    However, within the sword beam, Hei Jiu clearly felt that it did not stab at her.


    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, a loud sound came from the bottom right, shaking Hei Jiu''s ears, making him buzz. He quickly turned his head to look, only to see that the Nine Wraith Flame that he thought was extinguished by his opponent, had suddenly exploded, shooting out countless black flame s, trapping the bamboo house within. In the span of a breath, all that was left was a pile of ashes.


    Seeing this unimaginable scene, Hei Jiu could not help but be stunned.


    This was the moment Lin Jin was waiting for. Dozens of scattered spiritual consciousness moved, and the dozen or so Soul Glyphs combusted without wind, exploding out with their own abilities, and shot towards Hei Jiu.


    His whole body felt like a needle, this was the effect of the Myriad Sword Talisman; an illusion appeared in his mind, this was the effect of the Bewitching Talisman; the surrounding lightning and fire appeared, blowing him into a ball of pitch black; this was the effect of the Fire and Lightning Talisman; the wind and fire flew together, burning Hei Jiu''s clothes to ashes; this was the effect of the Wind Fire Talisman ¡­ In practically an instant, Hei Jiu had tasted over a dozen different tastes.


    Even though Black Voodoo Cult had a unique technique for protecting his body when he was using his Qi to protect, he was still unable to withstand such a blow. After only resisting the special energy of four or five talismans, the protective qi rapidly fell, and after a series of explosions, it could no longer hold on, and its pitch black body fell from the sky, smashing onto the ground and creating a large pile of dust.

 C161

    Looking at Hei Jiu''s charred body on the ground, Lin Jin''s face showed indifference, not even a hint of happiness or anger.


    No matter who it was, if they were to personally destroy their own place of residence, they would definitely feel a little uncomfortable. Furthermore, there were also many cultivation Tao Book s that they had meticulously bought for themselves.


    Although he had kept the best books into the Cosmic Bag, the rest were still classics that accompanied him throughout his cultivation. They were no longer of much use, but the significance of their remembrance was incomparable.


    But in order to distract Hei Jiu, other than this unexpected method, he really couldn''t think of any other better idea.


    Slightly sighing, Lin Jin still hid himself and flew towards where Hei Jiu was lying on the ground. After going through so much damage, he did not think Hei Jiu had the ability to resist.


    On the ground, Hei Jiu felt as if his internal organs had been smashed ruthlessly by a stone, the uncontrollable pain caused him to fall on the ground. Even the Jin Ling Sword that was connected to him in spirit had dropped to the ground, he could not feel where it was at the moment.


    Right now, Hei Jiu''s heart was filled with hatred. If it wasn''t for the other party''s method of concealing his presence, how would he have ended up like this? Cheap Shot, this was something that the Black Voodoo Cult knew how to do.


    Stealthily taking out a pill and carefully stuffing it into his mouth, Hei Jiu decided to use all of his strength to recover his injuries. By this point, he had already made a huge mistake. He understood that if the other party wanted to deal with him, he would not be able to resist at all.


    However, if the other party didn''t intend to kill him, the pill he consumed could turn the tide.


    After all, Lin Jin had never killed anyone before. He had only been seventeen for a few months. Although his current cultivation base allowed him to treat life with both respect and indifference, it was still not something he could do to harm a living person.


    Therefore, how he dealt with Hei Jiu now, became another issue in his heart.


    Flying to Hei Jiu''s side, Lin Jin lightly said: "You have already lost. Do you want to continue? "


    Hei Jiu said with a face full of hatred: "As a monk, what is the point of ambushing me? If you have the ability, then come and fight with me in broad daylight."


    At this time, even though Lin Jin was a little distressed over the losses he suffered this time, he couldn''t help but laugh after hearing his words, "Could it be that you don''t know that sneak attacks are also a type of ability? My divine ability is used to ambush you.


    "I won''t be lying here like this and let my body be ripped off." "


    After hearing what he said, Hei Jiu was unable to say anything for a while, and the hatred in his eyes grew denser and denser.


    After a while, he said, "Now that I have fallen into your hands, I must be killed or cut to pieces. Please do as you please, Your Excellency. However, since the day that Your Excellency launched the sneak attack on me in the Light Prison, you have not dared to reveal your true colors.


    Could it be that you are so shameless? "


    Of course, it was impossible for Lin Jin to let him know who he was. His aged and indifferent voice transmitted over: "You don''t need to ask about my matters. Since you have already lost to me, I don''t want to kill you.


    If you no longer cause trouble for me, I''ll let you go, what do you think? "


    To someone who had mastered the path of cultivation, saying that there was something that one could not go against was an oath. Although the cultivation of Taoist was important, the most important thing was to cultivate one''s heart. It was difficult to go any further.


    And the oath. It was undoubtedly the most binding force on the Taoists. If he went against his oath, then the stronger his cultivation was, the greater the backlash he would suffer would be.


    Unlike ordinary inner demons who could resist their oaths, this kind of overturning of their oaths was the most difficult for them to resist.


    Under the effect of the mysterious pill, the injuries in Hei Jiu''s body had unknowingly recovered by less than half. Seeing him ask that, Hei Jiu could not help but ask: "What do you want to ask?" Except, because he wanted to resist, he didn''t ask him what oath he was going to swear.


    Lin Jin did not suspect anything and continued: "I wonder, how did you know I was cultivating here?"


    Hei Jiu knew that the Heavenly Treasure Mirror had been refined by the Eldest Brother to the point that its body was as good as one, so he was not afraid of him stealing it.


    Just to stall for time, he said: "I have my own way of finding you. The Cosmic Bag is my thing after all, how could I not know where it is?"


    "Hng hng!" Lin Jin saw his gaze flicker uneasily, and didn''t know that Hei Jiu was also planning to sneak attack him. He thought he didn''t want to tell his how to find his, so he coldly laughed: "Do you think I don''t know? If I could find it, I would have found it a month ago. Why wait until now? Don''t try to deceive me.


    "


    Hei Jiu remained silent for a long time, as if he had gone through some mental struggle before he said: "Finding you is not difficult, it''s just that you have to promise me one thing."


    "What is it?"


    "After you say it, you can''t make things difficult for me anymore.


    "Hei Jiu meditated on the zhenqi in his body. In a few minutes, the miraculous pellet that he had gotten from the Black Voodoo Cult was completely melted by him, and the injuries in his body started to heal at a crazy rate.


    At this speed, it would only take another two to three minutes for him to completely recover. However, it was still possible for him to protect his life and attack someone who was caught unawares.


    Seeing Lin Jin nod his head in agreement, Hei Jiu was silent for a long while, and then he said: "That Cosmic Bag was originally my treasure.


    My Black Voodoo Cult has a type of treasure called Heavenly Treasure Mirror, if you want to find your own lost treasure, as long as the person holding it uses it by force, no matter where the treasure is, they will be able to point it out. "


    "Oh?" Hearing that there was such a miraculous ability, Lin Jin finally understood why Hei Jiu was able to find his position, but did not know of his movement skill. Unable to contain his curiosity, he hurriedly ordered, "Show me!"


    In a few breaths time, most of the injuries on Hei Jiu''s body were healed, and the zhenqi could begin to agglomerate.


    Hearing his request, Hei Jiu secretly rejoiced, though on the surface, he looked troubled. After hesitating for a long time, he finally agreed and slowly took out the Heavenly Treasure Mirror s from his bosom.


    Lin Jin saw that the Heavenly Treasure Mirror''s patterns were simple and exquisite, and silver white, the moment he took it out, it gave off a quiet and beautiful feeling, making it look exceptionally beautiful. He fell for it instantly, and with a thought, he brought it in front of him to look at it carefully.


    Hei Jiu saw that the mirror had left his hand and was flying to a certain place in the sky, but he was not anxious at all.


    Just when Lin Jin thought that the situation was different, he did not know that Hei Jiu was waiting for this exact moment.


    Just as he looked towards Hei Jiu, he saw that he had suddenly erupted from the ground, bringing with him a palm from the incomparably violent zhenqi, which followed the dark cold palm wind and struck towards the Heavenly Treasure Mirror''s location.


    "This is bad!" Just as that thought appeared in Lin Jin''s mind, he felt the palm wind entering his body. He immediately felt a sharp pain in his chest, and was sent flying.

 C162

    By this time, the sound of thunder had stopped, and the entire lake returned to its previous tranquility.


    Under the lead of one of Tan Yinglong''s underlings, the four of them held a telescope and climbed up a slightly taller mountain opposite to the one Lin Jin lived in.


    Hearing the sudden disappearance of the thunder, the four of them were puzzled. They wanted to climb up the mountain as soon as possible to see what had happened.


    When they finally reached the top of the mountain and found a good spot to hide, it was also the same time that Lin Jin had revealed his body from his invisibility.


    At first, when they saw Hei Jiu suddenly explode and send Lin Jin flying through the air, they were all shocked. Luckily, they saw that Lin Jin was only revealed from the attack, and seemed to have the upper hand.


    They were all carefully hiding in the bushes and peeking around.


    Seeing Lin Jin''s face, Hei Jiu was shocked. It was understandable that he did not injure him earlier, but the moment he appeared, it was actually Lin Jin. This caused him to not be surprised.


    At this time, it could be said that even if the sky were to fall, it would be impossible for him to be more shocked than to know that it was Lin Jin who had beaten him up.


    This brat, he hadn''t cleared the Large Circulation a month ago, but suddenly became this powerful, how was this possible? Based on his current cultivation level, there was still a huge gap between him and Su Chen, but there wasn''t much of a difference. Furthermore, there was still the divine ability to conceal Qi, as well as the Dao technique of casually summoning lightning clouds to release lightning. The most important thing was that he was the one who stole his own magic treasure.


    In that moment, countless thoughts swirled in Hei Jiu''s mind, he thought that Lin Jin had used some unknown method to hide his own abilities, and new and old grudges started to arise in his heart.


    Lin Jin was ambushed by him. His body was finally exposed and he didn''t know what to do.


    He immediately used his Spirit Qi to look at Hei Jiu''s body, and realized that he had actually used such a small amount of time to recover most of his injuries. It was just that after using two big techniques to resist his sneak attacks with more than ten talismans, the zhenqi had consumed too much energy, and could not even reach a fifth of his strength.


    The difference was so great that he wanted to resist. It was already impossible.


    He was the one who had taken the initiative after all, and although Hei Jiu''s attack this time was fierce, it was actually nullified by half of the power of the King Kong Talisman that he had previously used to defend himself. The rest, after being nullified by his zhenyuan''s barrier, had all fallen onto his body, but after going through the elemental energy of heaven and earth''s body tempering, his physical strength had increased by more than just a single grade.


    The zhenqi turned in its body and there were no longer any major problems.


    The only pity was that the invisibility could only be used after being highly concentrated, and it had to suffer Hei Jiu''s attack to appear on its own.


    However, he saw it anyway. Furthermore, he, the zhenqi, had suffered such heavy losses, so he was no longer invisible.


    "Good, good, good! I didn''t expect it to be you! "


    When Lin Jin landed in front of him, Hei Jiu said "yes" three times in a row. His face was so gloomy that it seemed as if it could freeze over. It was obvious that he was extremely angry.


    Laughing, Lin Jin ridiculed at a moderate pace: "So what if it is me? That day in the Light Prison, you drew my anger. If I didn''t knock you out, my uncle would have died a long time ago, but for the sake of being a monk, I didn''t take your life.


    It is already extremely merciful for me to take only one treasure from you. However, you do not wish to be grateful and instead ask me for it.


    He had lived for so many years, and in this world, he was the only one who had never been reasonable before. It was just that he had stolen his master''s treasure. He had done something shameful.


    He had only talked about reason for a few years, but he had never met someone who was even more unreasonable than his own Black Voodoo Cult. After hearing what he said, Hei Jiu was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Hei Jiu''s chest moved up and down rapidly. He had great difficulty suppressing the anger in his heart, and a sentence suddenly came out of his mouth: "Could it be that you are someone from the Gate of Heavenly Secrets, or else how could you escape my detection?"


    "Gate of Heavenly Secrets?" This was the first time Lin Jin had heard the name of this sect, and he couldn''t help but be stunned, but even then, he continued to speak according to his tone of voice: "I am someone of the Gate of Heavenly Secrets, so what about it? Since you are heavily injured, I think it best to take the opportunity to swear an oath earlier, that as long as you swear not to cause trouble for my friends and I, as people of the same sect, I won''t make things difficult for you.


    "


    Seeing him say that, Hei Jiu thought he was really Gate of Heavenly Secrets''s disciple.


    Now, after confirming that he was from the Gate of Heavenly Secrets, Hei Jiu''s heart had actually calmed down.


    He knew that although the Gate of Heavenly Secrets was a sect not known to many Taoist s, other than having an unfathomable aura of concealment and the ability to investigate the secrets of the heavens, there were also many mystical Dao Techniques and Abilities s. However, the art of the Heavenly Mystery was just like a child''s fist and foot, it did not threaten him at all.


    But right now, Lin Jin was not more than a few tens of feet away from him. As long as he could recover a bit more zhenqi, he had the confidence to rush forward and use his fists to beat him up.


    Unfortunately, due to the mental injuries, it was difficult to recover from, so the Jin Ling Sword could not be used anymore. Otherwise, the moment they got close to him, even if there were ten Lin Jin s, he had the confidence to kill them in one go.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Lin Jin thought that he was still thinking of using some time to recover his injuries and zhenqi s, and could not help but say: "Don''t waste it, I will give you two choices now, either to swear, or to die here. Although I have never killed anyone, I do not wish to cause myself any trouble.


    The last time I didn''t take your life is already a matter of great tolerance. Hurry up and make a decision! "


    Hei Jiu had already made his decision. He suddenly raised his head and looked at him with shimmering eyes. With a move of his lips, he suddenly said, "I will kill your mother!"


    Bang! With a loud noise, the ground beneath Hei Jiu''s feet flew everywhere.


    In less than 0.1 seconds, Hei Jiu''s fist was already half a centimeter away from the tip of Lin Jin''s nose.


    He never thought that he would still have to fight after falling to this stage. In practically an instant, Lin Jin had already entered into the realm of the Intent Step of Transmutation.


    Although Hei Jiu''s fists were fast, they were not faster than his thinking. Although his fists were only half a centimeter away from his, Lin Jin felt like he was watching a slow motion camera. He saw the fist approaching him.


    In less than 0.1 seconds, seven to eight methods of dodging Hei Jiu''s attack and retaliating flashed across Lin Jin''s mind. These were the movements he had comprehended from his battle with Zhou Ji.


    Seeing that his fist was about to hit his opponent, Hei Jiu''s eyes flashed a look of ecstasy. However, his ecstasy quickly turned into astonishment.


    Because when he thought his fist was going to hit his opponent, Lin Jin had already slipped away like a loach. Hei Jiu only saw a blur before his eyes as Lin Jin flashed past his fist.


    This kind of agile movement technique, no matter how he looked at it, did not seem like the legendary Gate of Heavenly Secrets person who was known for being short on moves!


    However, since he had already made his move, there was no reason for him to stop. If she allowed him to escape and become invisible, she would have no way to resist him.


    Hei Jiu''s heart raced, his subordinates did not stop at all. Seeing him dodge the attack that he thought he would hit, he still held onto that sliver of hope and forcefully suppressed the undulating emotions in his heart. The zhenqi in his body quickly circulated and kicked out at him.


    Seeing that he still wanted to resist... Lin Jin was unafraid, he had activated the Intent Step of Transmutation Concept to its fullest extent, allowing Hei Jiu''s every move to be under his control, and started to fight back.


    During this month, Lin Jin would fight with Zhou Ji every single time.


    He had learned a lot from him, including his control of his body and various other moves. He was no longer that brat who relied on his tyrannical zhenqi to defeat his opponent.


    Only, although Lin Jin had improved a lot in this one month with the help of the Intent Step of Transmutation''s mental concept, he still belonged to the rogue cultivator. Unlike Hei Jiu, he was from a famous sect in the Taoism.


    Now that Hei Jiu had displayed his martial arts, he initially thought that the other side''s zhenqi s were already far inferior to him and could be dealt with easily. However, after fighting to the end, the gap between the two of them revealed itself.


    But he felt that the other party''s punches and kicks, every move and every move, had forced Lin Jin to have no choice but to dodge. However. The direction in which he was dodging. However, Hei Jiu had already calculated it beforehand in his martial arts, so he was not careful at all.


    He had actually taken two of Yun Che''s vicious punches in a row. Although he had the protection of the zhenqi, his chest still couldn''t help but feel stuffy. Although his own attack was a little faster than Hei Jiu''s, it was easily dodged.


    He did not know that this set of boxing was created when he comprehended the trajectory of the stars in the sky before the Black Witch King became famous. Although it was not comparable to the profoundness of the Tao technique, in terms of martial arts cultivation, every step he took determined the direction of the opponent''s advance. Just by relying on the immature Intent Step of Transmutation, Lin Jin was able to see the might of this mystical technique from the Primal Chaos Sword Scripture.


    However, Hei Jiu was not well either, because he had exhausted too much energy previously, and now that the two were fighting, although he still had the upper hand, every time he struck the opponent, his arms would become numb due to the opponent''s protective qi, causing him to feel extremely bitter.


    Although their movements were too fast, so they couldn''t see clearly how the fight had happened, but judging from the huge amount of Qi that had been released by the two of them, they could tell that it was a very wonderful fight.


    Furthermore, they would occasionally see Lin Jin''s face, and it didn''t seem like he was injured. This made them think that the one holding the upper hand was Lin Jin.


    In this battle, Hei Jiu wanted to calculate Lin Jin''s next move, and on the other hand, he also wanted to pay attention to the zhenqi that was constantly being exhausted.


    Right at this time, Hei Jiu glanced over at the mountain opposite them from the corner of his eyes, and coincidentally saw the reflection of their binoculars.


    With his vision, when he looked at that place again, he could see with a glance that those people were Lin Zhenbang and company who had a close relationship with Lin Jin.


    With a move in his heart, a thought passed through Hei Jiu''s mind. As they fought, they said, "It''s not fun to fight on flat ground. How about we go up into the sky and fight?" He then leaped up and flew up.


    "Alright!" Lin Jin was feeling depressed, seeing him make this request, he did not think much and followed him.


    The two of them were both Large Circulation s, so they could become one with the aura of heaven and earth at any time. This time, not only was there no restriction on them, the battle became even more intense.


    Even Lin Jin had changed from his previous decadent state to using his zhenqi s'' strong advantage. Each of his punches released an unparalleled aura, bringing about a fierce wind as they struck, making Hei Jiu to continuously dodge. He no longer fell under the other party''s control.


    Unknowingly, the battle between the two had already reached a point where they were only a hundred meters away from Talking about the Old Man and the rest.


    With their cultivation, the fist wind, palm wind s, and foot wind was not an ordinary thing. In that moment, the strong wind in the sky whistled, and even the tall trees on the mountains where Talking about the Old Man and the others were at, were unwittingly affected by the air currents, letting out rustling sounds.


    Seeing them approach him, the old and experienced Talking about the Old Man suddenly felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t pinpoint what was wrong.


    Lin Jin was struck twice again, and just as he was holding his breath, wishing that he could punch him to the ground and ravage him thoroughly, Hei Jiu suddenly exploded with a punch, striking Lin Jin with boxing that was two times more powerful than before, and knocking him flying dozens of meters away.


    Just as he was about to fly up to vent his anger, he saw Hei Jiu suddenly release an extremely sinister laugh: "Little bastard, I can''t beat you right now, but your friends and relatives aren''t as good as fighting, right?"


    Before Lin Jin could react to what he meant, he saw him turn his head and actually flew 100 meters away, towards the summit of a mountain.


    He immediately looked in that direction, and saw that Talking about the Old Man, Big Uncle and the others had all come here unknowingly, and their current location, was precisely the direction Hei Jiu had flown in.


    He was shocked and understood what Hei Jiu was trying to do. However, he was currently tens of meters away from Hei Jiu, and Hei Jiu was a step ahead of him. With his speed, even if the zhenqi was flying at full speed, he probably wouldn''t be able to catch up.


    Lin Jin suddenly felt a burst of fear.


    Just as he was about to give chase with all his might, an idea suddenly flashed through his mind, and he suddenly thought of something.


    He casually touched his waist and an exquisite fishing rod instantly appeared in his hand. It was the Lesser spiritual treasure that he obtained from Luo Mingdao ¡ª ¡ª fishing rod.


    Under the drive of the zhenyuan, the fishing rod grew with the wind, and in an instant, it had grown several hundred times larger.


    Holding onto the end of the rod, Lin Jin aimed at Hei Jiu and swung horizontally. The zhenqi s through the pole body, and as he poured in all his strength, the fishing rod s actually shone with a layer of faint white light.


    The whistling of the wind could be heard, and before he could even understand what was going on, Hei Jiu was firmly tied up.


    Hei Jiu looked at his body and saw that the only thing that was stopping him was the fishing line s. He did not care too much about it and once he struggled, he wanted to break the fishing line s and continue flying.


    Feeling the strength from the fishing rod, how could Lin Jin be willing to follow his wishes. Under the state of worry for his family, he used all of his strength to pull back.


    "Ah ¡­"


    A miserable scream came out, and immediately a ray of blood light appeared in the sky. When he looked again, he saw that Hei Jiu had been cut into two halves by the gigantic force from the fishing line.


    Hei Jiu, who was in midair, looked back. Only when he saw the object in Lin Jin''s hands did he exclaim in astonishment, "The fishing rod is actually in your hands!" He then fell to the ground, his eyes full of hatred.

 C163

    At least, the moment he saw Hei Jiu''s death, he couldn''t help but let out a scream, and then, his entire body was covered in sweat. Even Lin Zhenbang couldn''t help but to frown.


    Only Talking about the Old Man, Tan Yinglong and the other subordinate who was leading the way had a calm expression, obviously a person who was used to seeing such situations.


    Lin Jin did not expect to kill Hei Jiu like that either. However, he did not feel any guilt or untoward reactions.


    To the Taoist, the survival and death of one''s life was nothing out of the ordinary. Moreover, he had been so ruthless towards him earlier, and now, he was going to hurt his own family.


    If there were any adverse reactions because of the death of someone who had a grudge, then Lin Jin was not Lin Jin.


    Putting away the fishing rod, he realized that the fishing line''s surface was not stained with the blood at all. It was still bright and white as usual, and he couldn''t help but feel curious towards the layer of faint white light that appeared just now.


    However, now was not the time to think about such things.


    He did not know when they had arrived here, but after putting away the fishing rod, Lin Jin moved his body and flew towards them.


    Logically speaking, he should have been able to sense the appearance of Talking about the Old Man and the others while he was shrouded in a radius of five kilometers. However, he was still a mortal after all, and so when he had placed all his focus on Hei Jiu earlier, he had calculated his every move and thought about his next move.


    Although this battle seemed like it was nothing, it was actually extremely dangerous. A single negligence could lead to certain death. Forget about the fight with Hei Jiu later on, just in front of when Hei Jiu was using his Jin Ling Sword s, the powerful force carried by the sword, only needed to hit.


    It was enough to kill Lin Jin with a single slash. It could be said that the reason Lin Jin could defeat Hei Jiu this time, was largely due to luck.


    Firstly, although Hei Jiu had to rely mainly on the abilities of the Jin Ling Sword, his zhenqi s still lost a lot of energy. Secondly, Lin Jin had just become a Large Circulation, and was at his most intimate with a elemental energy of heaven and earth.


    Not to mention waiting patiently, with the help of the Taoism''s "latent nerve", which hid its aura, hiding to the side to launch a sneak attack when Hei Jiu had no idea who the enemy was, it was also reasonable for him to win against Hei Jiu.


    Seeing him fall from the sky, other than Lin Chen who was vomiting and looking at him with eyes full of fear, the other three people also followed suit. At this time, Lin Jin felt that he seemed to be different.


    After not seeing him for a few days, it seemed as if he was someone else. This was a type of change in temperament. Compared to before, he was like a mortal. An Immortal.


    Now that they looked at it, although he didn''t deliberately do or say anything, his casual temperament made them feel as if they were bathed in spring breeze.


    Through what he had just done in the air. They all knew that Lin Jin had made another breakthrough, but from a feeling, he was getting further and further away from them.


    "Hehe, Brother Lin, congratulations. After a few days, you can fly. Compared to us, you are like a god! " The first to congratulate him was the first to react, Tan Yinglong; his tone was filled with envy.


    Lin Jin knew what he was thinking and smiled faintly at him. However, he did not answer and instead asked them, "Old Master. Eldest Uncle. "Why are you guys here?"


    Talking about the Old Man hurriedly explained, "It was all your fault, I don''t know how you did it. To make such a big noise, the entire people of Ninghua would probably know about the thunderbolt from the clear sky right now.


    "Now, how do we fix the aftermath is still a problem!"


    "Oh?" In the end, not only did the lightning from the nameless fist not hit his opponent, it was even pierced through the black clouds by his sword. If not for the fact that Hei Jiu coincidentally flew to his side, just outside the control of the Jin Ling Sword, he would have been injured by that sword.


    Lin Jin frowned: "Then how does Big Brother Tan solve the problem? No one else saw what happened here? "


    Tan Yinglong laughed: No, I had already arranged for people to guard the area early in the morning, so that no one could enter. However, there are a few people who saw what happened between you two, but they were all my trusted subordinates, so they weren''t afraid of spreading it to the outside world.


    "As for the outside world, I will just say that our company is mining, and we''ll just deal with it with a few words. The people will believe whatever you say, but they won''t believe you if you said that it was done by a supernatural being."


    "That''s good!" Lin Jin was finally relieved.


    After they finished speaking, Lin Zhenbang asked him worriedly: "A Jin, what happened to you? and you actually didn''t tell me. "


    They were not outsiders, but Lin Jin knew that there were some things that was better than not telling them, thus he told them about how he accidentally knocked him out in the Light Prison, but did not mention anything about robbing his Cosmic Bag.


    It was only then that everyone knew that Lin Jin had already beaten Hei Jiu the day before he went to An Ling County. It was no wonder that he sought revenge after knowing that it was Lin Jin who had killed him.


    At this time, another subordinate was standing beside Talking about Big Brother and the others. He seemed to be one of Tan Yinglong''s subordinates, and seeing their miraculous battle, he looked at Lin Jin as if he was looking at a god.


    Tan Yinglong and Lin Jin were talking, seeing that he had nothing to do, he asked him to go down the mountain and call a few people to clean up Hei Jiu''s corpse.


    They had probably done this quite a few times in the past, so they could only excitedly agree before the subordinate hurried off to the foot of the mountain.


    A few of them went down the mountain as they asked Lin Jin about the fight and the things that had happened in the past few days. In less than an hour, Tan Yinglong''s subordinates had settled everything, including the remains of the bamboo house that Lin Jin had fought in.


    In the afternoon, the local television station reported that the lightning incident at the back of Orange Garden Village Village was caused by a mining company using new equipment for mining purposes. After the citizens, who were duped, heard the news, they heaved a sigh of relief and said, "I see." They completely believed the television station''s words.


    Only a few people who were about to call the "Approaching Science" program became a little frustrated after knowing the "truth" of the matter, as they had lost a sum of information.


    There were also some citizens who were skeptical about this matter, but in the end, Talking about Big Brother was a resourceful person. On the afternoon of the same day, he immediately had a few mining equipment run by other people, acting as if he was really starting the mine.


    When other companies started their work, other people couldn''t just run over and join in on the fun.


    In short, this matter seemed to have been suppressed, but a storm was brewing in the dark.

 C164

    In the evening, Lin Jin had dinner with them, and after talking about his recent cultivation progress, he went back to the newly bought house with Lin Zhenbang and Lin Chen.


    The new house they bought was less than two miles away from the Luo Xian Manor. They were leaning against a green mountain.


    The owner of the house was a small businessman in the city, who owned a large amount of property. Since his son had gone to Canada to study, he had to compensate a large amount of money by driving his car and killing someone.


    Entering the room, Lin Jin picked up the few things he found on Hei Jiu''s body and went into his own room.


    Because he had always been living in the bamboo house and Lin Zhenbang was a man, he did not really need help to arrange the rooms for him. Although the rooms that belonged to him were very big, there was only a bed, a table, a chair, and a bookshelf that only held basic Tao Book s.


    It was rather empty and there weren''t any other decorations or equipment.


    Lin Jin did not care about these things, after chatting with his uncle and Lin Chen for a while, he went straight to his own room, and studied the small bottle that Talking about Big Brother''s subordinate had found from Hei Jiu''s corpse, as well as the two treasures that had fallen out.


    That small medicine bottle, Lin Jin only took it out to smell it before recognizing that the spirit energy inside it was from a superior medicine called "Origin Replenishing Pill" that was recorded on the holly seed.


    If Taoist suffered any injuries or lost a large amount of vitality, as long as he took one of these "Origin Replenishing Pills", he could quickly recover his injuries and zhenyuan, and it would not have any side effects. It was a very rare pill.


    It could be seen that the pill Hei Jiu used to heal his injuries was of this kind.


    However. As the effects of the pill were too great, it was still alright for the monk to consume it. If ordinary people consumed it and triggered the strong spiritual energy within, their bodies would be scorched to the point of death.


    Therefore, Lin Jin carefully put it away inside the Cosmic Bag.


    Then he looked at that treasured sword. When he was not using the zhenyuan s, the treasured sword was only the size of his palm, shining with a golden light, making it look extremely exquisite.


    But as long as he used zhenyuan s to drive it, the sword would immediately expand as soon as it got wind, reaching a length of three to four feet. It looked to be incomparably sharp and domineering.


    It was just that because there was still a bit of soul imprint left behind by Hei Jiu, Lin Jin was unable to control it at the moment. He did not know that it was the famous Jin Ling Sword of Taoism.


    Initially, the treasured sword had fallen into the grass below the mountain after Hei Jiu''s sneak attack, if not for Lin Jin''s explanation that it was lost in that direction, the subordinates of the Talking about Big Brother would not have found it so easily.


    Lin Jin clearly remembered how powerful this treasured sword was when it was in Hei Jiu''s hands. If it were not for the help of the invisibility and the latent nerve, perhaps the current corpse in the mountains, would not be Hei Jiu, but him, Lin Jin.


    Thus, he took out the small sword. He began to study it carefully.


    After studying it for a while, he realized that the sword was made of an unknown metal. It looked soft and strong, but it was not heavy.


    Furthermore, through his observation, he was surprised to discover that there seemed to be a channel similar to a human''s meridian channels within the sword. These pipes were also divided into two parts. From hilt of sword, it formed a circle around the sword blade.


    Inside the pipe, there was also a silver-white substance that seemed to be between a liquid and a solid. It emitted an abnormally strong Qi, which seemed to have the same effect as the zhenyuan in Taoist''s body.


    However, in the end, he had never refined a magical equipment, nor had he read any books on refining magical equipment. Therefore, after reading for a while, he still didn''t understand the reasoning behind it. However. If you want to use it. However, he could still barely do it.


    According to the method Luo Mingdao taught him, he only spent half an hour. He then erased the remaining mental imprint on Hei Jiu and changed it to his.


    But for some reason, it was enough to make it grow larger and smaller, and even control the ability to fly. However, if one wanted to control it to chop something, it shouldn''t be twisted; it was a bit off.


    However, he thought that it was because he was not familiar with the nature of this magic treasure. As soon as he put on his own spirit imprint, he placed it in the Cosmic Bag, wanting to keep it for later to get familiar.


    At this moment, the thing that made him most curious was the Heavenly Treasure Mirror. According to Hei Jiu, the reason he could find his position was all because of this mirror, but he did not know the reason.


    After looking for a long time, he could not see anything. Just as he was about to refine him into something of his own like refining a Jin Ling Sword, before he could even refine the spiritual consciousness in the mirror, the Heavenly Treasure Mirror suddenly emitted a buzzing sound and at the same time released a strong force from his hands.


    At this time, Lin Jin''s consciousness was still in the mirror, and before he could even react, he saw the Heavenly Treasure Mirror''s mirror flash, and burst forth with a strong white light, before it could break free from Lin Jin''s hand.


    Sensing the unexpected change, Lin Jin immediately pulled his consciousness out from the mirror. The Heavenly Treasure Mirror seemed to have its own will, it flew around the room once, then suddenly increased its speed and flew towards the glass window. Bang!


    "This is bad!" Seeing that, Lin Jin wanted to stop him, but no matter what he did, he could not. With a "ping" sound, the glass shattered and the Heavenly Treasure Mirror flew into the sky with a faint white light.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Jin''s heart was momentarily ice-cold.


    It looked like the owner of the Heavenly Treasure Mirror was someone else, for Hei Jiu to have to rely on luck to deal with it. In terms of cultivation level and magic treasures, he was still lacking when it came to sneak attacks.


    I wonder where this magical equipment went, and who its owner was ¡­


    Just as he was thinking, an anxious knock on the door came over, only to hear Lin Zhenbang shouting from outside: A Jin, what happened?


    Lin Jin opened the door, unable to tell him the news. He could only shake his head, and pretend nothing had happened: "Nothing much, I just accidentally broke a piece of glass."


    "Oh?" Although he didn''t know what he had just done, he could not tell from the expression on his face. He could only say, "It''s good that you''re fine, just be careful. I''ll get a broom and help you clean the broken glass."


    He then turned around and left.


    ''s heart couldn''t help but feel warm after hearing the concerned words he hadn''t said in a long time. He shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    The next day, another piece of news appeared in the Ninghua. It said that a few people by the river bank of Yi Shui saw the flying discs in the evening.

 C165

    Although the fight between Lin Jin and the others did not cause much of a commotion in the mortal world, the fight at the Huashan Province Dao Alliance, which was already a little flustered by the appearance of the mysterious spiritual treasure, was akin to a raging fire beside the explosive charge.


    When Lin Jin fought with the Large Circulation, the energy undulations caused by it were already not small, and when Lin Jin fought with it, the energy undulations became even more violent, and some of the cultivators who had mastered cultivation under the observation of the spiritual consciousness, naturally saw Hei Jiu''s death in their eyes.


    In fact, there were quite a few people in the entire Huashan Province who knew about Hei Jiu refining pills in An Ling. Although Hei Jiu''s cultivation was not worth mentioning in the entire Taoism, the power behind him was something that no one dared to provoke.


    As a result, he absorbed a bit of the living''s life energy. As long as the Taoist s who had an eternal life didn''t offend them, they would just turn a blind eye.


    But now, on their territory, Hei Jiu had actually been killed by a junior who had just opened the Large Circulation. This was something they had not expected, and they were even more at a loss as to what to do.


    But Lin Jin himself was a little strange.


    Although he looked like an ordinary person, his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds. Some people who had secretly observed him before knew that in a short span of three to four years, he had become an ordinary Jindan Stage expert, becoming a Taoism with the ability to break through Large Circulation. Although his cultivation was inferior to theirs, but to cross this threshold, in reality, what was the difference between him and them? After all, the difference between an Large Circulation and an Aurous Core stage cultivator was like the difference between heaven and earth! After all, at this stage, as long as one cultivated to the late stage of the Large Circulation s'' nascent infant, their soul could be reincarnated, which would be equivalent to not dying.


    In their eyes, Lin Jin''s talent was nothing more than ordinary, able to soar to the sky in a single step. If it were not for the fact that he was taught by a cultivator with magic power, even if he beat them to death, they would not have believed that an ordinary person could progress so fast.


    Unfortunately, they hadn''t considered whether or not Lin Jin had gotten some sort of fortuitous encounter. In their eyes, cultivation was nothing like fiction. Without guidance, no one could reach a state of mind that was compatible with one''s cultivation. It could even be said to increase one''s cultivation for several hundred years.


    The only outcome would be death by bodily explosion. Lin Jin obviously did not have such a problem, although he was still worried about the incompleteness of the problem, he had reached the state of mind for comprehending the heavens.


    Furthermore, in the Taoism, there were many people with extremely high cultivation but, because they were focused on cultivation, they were still muddled when it came to thinking and dealing with problems. After all, these things were related to a person''s life experience.


    With his age and life experience, he was still a bit shallow. Furthermore, it was even more impossible for them to obtain treasures, because other than the shaking spiritual treasure s of the Kunlun Faction, they had never heard of any other treasure that could increase a person''s cultivation and level.


    Because of these reasons. In addition to Zhou Wen''s role in the discussion, in the short span of two days, the Hu Shan Dao Alliance had held three discussion meetings, but they were still able to calm down.


    However, although the Lakeview Mountain Association was watching on coldly, a storm was inevitable.


    Two days later. At the same time, in the evening, a circular shadow suddenly flew over the Jianshui Ancient City. After circling the Jianshui City for a while, it suddenly flew towards a small courtyard inside the city.


    This courtyard was the residence of Hei Da in the city. The shop was closed now, and he was in the living room with his daughter, watching the news broadcast of the day.


    While he was reading, a thought struck him. He stood up and said to his daughter, "Jin Jin, I''m going out for a while."


    Chen Jin nodded his head indifferently. Without turning his head, he continued watching TV.


    Arriving at the courtyard, the Heavenly Treasure Mirror that was flying in the air, upon seeing its master appear, let out a buzzing sound as if it had a mind of its own and rapidly threw it into his hands, just like a child returning to its parents'' side.


    However, the moment he saw the Heavenly Treasure Mirror, his black coloured face couldn''t help but change. The mirror flew back without reason. Could it be that something happened to Hei Jiu?


    "Treasure mirror, oh treasure mirror! What happened? " He picked up the Heavenly Treasure Mirror. Hei Da mumbled to himself, stroking the edge of the mirror frame. As he stroked it. A faint layer of light immediately surfaced on the Heavenly Treasure Mirror''s mirror.


    Although the nine of them inherited them from the Black Witch King, they all learnt different Tao techniques depending on their talent and personality. As a result, when the Black Witch King gave them their master treasures, their functions were also different.


    For example, because Hei Jiu had a lot of insights into heaven and earth and pill techniques, the Black Witch King bestowed him a powerful Jin Ling Sword for protection. On the other hand, Hei Da had a vast amount of abilities, his Tao techniques were powerful, but unfortunately, he did not know much about skills. As a result, the Black Witch King allowed him to enter the mortal world to comprehend human emotions, and gave him the Heavenly Treasure Mirror that had a miraculous effect on the time period ¡­


    It was a pity that Hei Jiu possessed a profound skill that could be considered top-notch in the entire Taoism, but he coincidentally bumped into Lin Jin who possessed the stellar mirror. His skills were completely useless, and even the Jin Ling Sword had fallen into the hands of someone else.


    Hei Da gently caressed the Heavenly Treasure Mirror, a soft pale white light constantly flashing in the middle of the mirror, a thought floated out from the mirror and gradually reached Hei Da''s mind.


    It was a scene of a battle between Hei Jiu and a youth. Although the youth was invisible during the battle, the Heavenly Treasure Mirror had clearly detected his body. It was only because Hei Jiu was not the owner of the Heavenly Treasure Mirror that he could not be used to check.


    There were no words in the image, but after seeing how Hei Jiu was ambushed by the youth, and how he was defeated and died, Hei Da everything became clear.


    Even if it was the Taoist''s absolute desire to be heartless, how could he suppress the feelings he held for her brother for the past hundred years when he found out that her brother had died? A feeling of grief and indignation rose to the sky from the big black head''s heart.


    Suppressing the grief and indignation in his heart, Big Black walked into the room with a heavy expression on his face.


    Seeing that he was acting a little abnormal, Chen Jin was suspicious in his heart, and could not help but ask: "Dad, why are you here again? Has something happened? "


    Seeing this daughter of his that he had brought up, Black Big didn''t want to bring her into their world. He forced a smile and said, "It''s nothing, just watch TV!"


    Seeing that he was unwilling to answer, although Chen Jin was puzzled, he knew that with his father''s personality, no matter how much he asked, he wouldn''t be able to get anything out of him.


    After looking for a while, Big Black''s mind was completely occupied with the news of his junior brother''s death, and he finally could not help but open his mouth to speak.


    "Jin Jin, dad has to go out for the next two days and might need a few days to come back. Take good care of yourself at home!"


    "What for?" Chen Jin looked at him suspiciously.


    "There''s something, don''t ask. Just take care of yourself and I''ll be back soon." Big Black was annoyed and did not have the mood to talk to his daughter. After saying a few words, he stood up and returned to his room.


    Late in the night, a large figure appeared in the courtyard. With a light leap, the figure flew into the sky, heading off to who knows where.

 C166

    When Hei Da appeared in the air above Ninghua, Lin Jin was bathing at home. The moment Hei Da Gang entered the Ninghua area, Lin Jin immediately felt an overwhelming amount of resentment.


    He suddenly had an epiphany: the person who unleashed this resentment was coming for him.


    Without much time to think, he immediately donned the clothes, and used invisibility and latent nerve.


    But unexpectedly, the moment he went invisible, a loud bang sounded out from the walls of the house, and the brick wall shattered. A huge fat person covered with black gas rushed out of the wall and rushed into the room.


    It was none other than the Black Emperor, who had come to seek revenge.


    "Where is the boy that killed my Junior Brother?"


    Just then, Lin Zhenbang and Lin Chen happened to be about to leave, so Lin Jin put down the worry in his heart. Through his perspective, he happened to see the fat man appearing in his room through the bathroom wall.


    When he saw the Heavenly Treasure Mirror in Black Big''s hands, he understood everything. This fatty was definitely brought here by the Heavenly Treasure Mirror.


    At this time, the fat man seemed to be extremely angry, the black gas around him were like powerful tornadoes, when he flew around, although it did not seem fast, but no matter what he approached, as long as he got close to the black gas, it would immediately shatter into pieces.


    It set off his large and fat figure, as if he was a demon god that had just returned from hell. This tyrannical aura also spread across the entire room in an instant, including even the bathroom where Lin Jin was in.


    After comparing the auras of both sides, Lin Jin realized that there was an immeasurable difference, and he became silent. He felt his heart slowly become cold.


    Without a word, with his back against the wall of the bathroom, Lin Jin took a step back and passed through the wall of the house. He arrived outside the house in midair.


    Although the Heavenly Treasure Mirror was intelligent, it was unable to see Lin Jin using the latent nerve. Therefore, even though they were only separated by a wall, Black Big still did not notice his existence.


    Afraid that the other party would notice him if he got too close, Lin Jin stealthily sat in a car that was passing by on the road and arrived on the street. He did not think about anything else but his mind went blank. His opponent''s aura was simply too powerful.


    Even Luo Mingdao and Wu Song, who he thought were very powerful, could not even compare to him at all.


    He did not know that it was a type of slaughter energy that was accumulated from thousands of massacres, and was not something he could defend against at all. Fortunately, his reaction towards Innate Skill was far greater than his opponent''s, so when his opponent just entered the Ninghua, he had already sensed it and also subconsciously used his two life saving abilities.


    Otherwise. With Black Great Art''s speed and ability that far surpassed that of an ordinary Taoist, if he were to be hit head on, it was impossible for Lin Jin to escape from his hands.


    Appearing up, he called Talking about the Old Man and Lin Zhenbang from a public phone booth, and quickly told them about his enemies that had come looking for him. After telling them to quickly find a place to hide, Lin Jin didn''t know what to do.


    Since he was young, this was the first time he had been at a loss of what to do. Moreover. The higher his cultivation level, the greater the feeling of helplessness he felt.


    This huge difference in strength made him feel a sense of helplessness. At this moment, he was not worried about himself. If it was only him, he could still use the invisibility and the latent nerve''s ability to secretly leave this place.


    The world was vast, and there was no place that he couldn''t go. Only, he was worried about his uncles and Talking about the Old Man, who didn''t have the slightest bit of Dao Techniques and Abilities to protect them.


    What would he do if he found out they were close to him and threatened him?


    He could tell this from the fact that Hei Jiu wanted to attack her big uncle and the others when he couldn''t win against him.


    And this fat guy who had barged into his house, from the look of the black gas that was coiling around his body, was clearly not a kind person. Who knew if he would find his friends and relatives if he failed to find him?


    For the first time, he regretted not killing Hei Jiu that night in the Light Prison. Otherwise. And why did it cause so much trouble!?


    Only, according to his character. Hei Jiu did not truly offend him. At that time, the only possibility was that he still could not kill him.


    Thus, there were some things that could not be changed! Do it, and bear the consequences, whether you expect it or not.


    He didn''t notice at all that the tyrannical aura of slaughter that he inadvertently emitted when Black Big broke into his room had caused a flaw to appear in his mental state. At this moment, due to his confusion about the road ahead, he couldn''t help but fall into an emotional state reminiscent of the past.


    He was afraid that if he went to Luo Xian Manor, that terrifying fatty would also be lured there, causing Lin Jin to have nowhere to go.


    Perhaps it was the will of the heavens, but the place where he got off from the car was only one street away from the school Guanling High School he was most familiar with in the past. Thinking of these questions, Lin Jin subconsciously walked towards the Guanling High School.


    Because of the supplementary lessons, there was no break in the entire school for the second year of high school.


    It was noon, a few minutes before class ended. The one guarding the door was his old acquaintance Little Li. Although he knew that Li Yao had already been expelled, he still tactfully did not stop him when he saw him silently walking inside, allowing him to enter the school smoothly.


    Walking along the familiar tree-lined path of the school, he would occasionally hear the loud and clear sounds of teachers lecturing and students answering questions, making him feel extremely familiar and unfamiliar.


    This kind of familiar feeling made him forget all the pressure Black Big had brought him. But in reality, his heart was feeling heavier and heavier.


    Just as he was about to reach his classroom, the bell suddenly rang, startling him. A row of classroom doors opened, and a voice rang out.


    Seeing these past classmates of his walk past him one by one, Lin Jin unconsciously felt a feeling of time flowing like water. Unknowingly, it had already been four months! The distance between him and these former classmates of his was getting further and further.


    Perhaps it was because there were too many people, or perhaps it was because Lin Jin was normally too inconspicuous, but when several students walked past him, no one actually noticed him. But that was exactly what he had expected.


    There was nothing to linger around!


    He suddenly regained his senses and was about to leave when a crisp and pleasant voice sounded.


    "Lin Jin, why are you here?"


    Hearing that, she turned her head to look. The one who called him was her former tablemate, Fei Er. She was currently dressed in a light green dress, looking at him with a face full of surprise and joy.


    After walking through the endless crowd, Fei Er finally stood in front of him.


    Seeing that Fei Er had not seen him for a few months, and seemed to have a somewhat mature face, Lin Jin put down her worry for his family and smiled slightly: "What''s wrong? Can''t you come back and see? "


    "Of course you can!" Fei Er thought about how he had been expelled from school and felt a little disgraced. Afraid that he had a grudge against him, she smiled awkwardly and said softly, "No, I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    "That''s good!" At this moment, he didn''t know whether he should return to face this calamity or not.


    Seeing that there was nothing to see in the classroom, Lin Jin hoped that the fatty would worry about his identity and not cause trouble for his family, and nodded: "I have not been here for a long time, I want to take a look. Walk with me! "


    Fei Er had already accumulated many questions she wanted to ask him, and it was the perfect time for that, so she nodded her head immediately.


    She had not seen Lin Jin for a few months, so she was looking at him seriously. It was only then that Fei Er noticed the change in his aura.


    In the past, he didn''t seem to be very talkative and didn''t dare to get close to him. Even when they were sitting together, he didn''t want to talk much unless there was no other choice.


    However, he now had a gentle temperament, and seemed very approachable.


    It was just like how Lin Jin did not know that she was slowly being mature due to his classmates'' earnest energy when he was close to the college entrance exam. She also didn''t know why Lin Jin would undergo such a huge change in a few short months.


    Accompanying Lin Jin on the rocky mountain road at the back of the school, Fei Er looked at his somewhat absent-minded face, and for a moment, Fei Er did not know what to say.


    After walking a while, Lin Jin suddenly asked as if he was talking to himself: "Fei Er, tell me, what is the most beautiful thing in your life?"


    Fei Er didn''t know why he suddenly asked this question. They walked on the side. She tilted her head as she thought about it. "It should be love, right? In so many TV dramas. All sing the praises of love, and I am very touched.


    After saying that, she seemed to realize that what she said wasn''t right, and her face unconsciously turned red.


    "Love?" Lin Jin had never experienced such things before, so it was not good to comment. He also did not notice the expression on Fei Er''s face.


    "And besides love?"


    "That is kinship, and peace. As long as you, your family, and your friends are safe, and your life is safe, then what else could be better than this?" Seeing that he did not notice him, Fei Er calmed down from the awkwardness and answered according to her own thoughts.


    Lin Jin was also touched in his heart as he sighed, "But, no matter how beautiful these things are, they will leave us behind. At that time, what''s the use?"


    After looking at the Tao Book for so many days, it was not that Fei Er did not understand Lin Jin''s words, it was just that he still could not accept the Daoist concept of living a long life without fighting. What she liked was only those mysterious ways of the Tao.


    So after thinking for a while, he said, "What can we do about it? People are born old and they die from sickness. It''s not like we can live on like this forever."


    Moreover, if I were to see all my relatives and friends leave me, and end up living in this world alone, what meaning would there be? "


    Hearing Fei Er''s answer, Lin Jin shook his head. Right now, according to his own abilities, although he was still inferior to many people in Taoism, he was still like a celestial being to mortals.


    However, he understood that life and death were things that needed to be done. He wasn''t as pessimistic about these people as he was, but he still couldn''t let go of those close to him. Seeing that that was not the answer he wanted, Lin Jin sighed and did not say anything.


    Fei Er saw that his expression was a little strange and asked with concern: "Lin Jin, did you encounter some difficulty? Can you tell me something? Maybe I can help you! "


    Seeing her concerned look, Lin Jin couldn''t help but be moved, and immediately shook his head: "No, I''m just a little confused about my goal."


    "Oh? Is it because of the cultivation? " After hearing him say that, Fei Er immediately changed the topic to a place of interest.


    Lin Jin stopped in his tracks upon hearing his, and looked at her doubtfully. Fei Er laughed mischievously: "You have so many books in your drawer, they are all Daoist scriptures, how could I not guess!"


    Lin Jin suddenly understood, he knew that even if ordinary people saw Tao Book, they would not learn it.


    Besides, when he saved her, he did expose his mastery of mantras, so he did not mind and said with a wry smile, "Yeah! I''ve been in a bit of a predicament recently, and I don''t know what to do. "Right, how have you been recently? Have you been studying well?"


    Seeing that he had changed the topic, Fei Er became a little depressed, and spoke as if she had seen a ghost: "Lin Jin, I was saying that in the past, you would always read books with your head down when you were in class. If it wasn''t for me saying, you can cultivate then, but just stay by yourself, it''s so boring, look at those legendary immortals, who aren''t free and unfettered, but are all thinking of doing something, who would be as depressed as you?


    "


    "Ugh ¡­" Hearing Fei Er''s complaints, Lin Jin felt as if he was struck by lightning, and came to a sudden realization.


    For a long time now, he had never known the end of his cultivation, as if it was all for the sake of cultivating the Dao. He also did not know the purpose of cultivation.


    In fact, the reason why he started cultivating his Dao was because he found out that he was not the biological son of his uncle and had a grudge against him. As a result, his cultivation went berserk quite a few times.


    But now that he and his eldest uncle had gotten back on good terms, he had deliberately kept a distance from them because of the personality and habits that he had developed over the past few years.


    As a result, his own ability was getting stronger and stronger. However, in this kind of power that was akin to that of a god, he lost the ability to seek his own path. He had never been carefree before, but he had always been confused.


    What is Dao? The Dao is to do as one pleases. If there is something to look forward to and hesitate about, then what path is there to cultivate? In the process of cultivating Dao, there were countless obstacles waiting to be challenged! Avoiding responsibility wasn''t an option, after all.


    For a moment, a myriad of thoughts flashed through Lin Jin''s mind, and all of his fear of Hei Da was swept away.


    Right at this moment, a strong spiritual consciousness wave suddenly came from the entire Ninghua:


    "Lin Jin, come out here right now. I''ll be waiting for you at black tiger rock. Otherwise, all you''ll see is Lin Zhenbang''s corpse."


    Sensing the fluctuation coming from the spiritual consciousness, Lin Jin, who had just confirmed his belief, flashed a cold glint in his eyes and decisively made a decision.


    "I''m sorry, but I have something that I need to go first. Fei Er, thank you!" After thanking Fei Er, Lin Jin did not even turn back as he quickly walked out of the school.


    "What a weirdo!" Looking at his figure that was about to leave, Fei Er muttered to herself, as a bad premonition arose in her heart.

 C167

    On the black tiger rock, the sun was scorching the ground below, scorching the land until it became dry. Above the little lake, one could even vaguely see the air twisting.


    Hei Da stood on a piece of giant stone, the black gas on his body overflowing. He looked around gloomily, not sensing the heat beneath his feet.


    Five feet around him, the Heavenly Treasure Mirror emitted a faint glow. It spun around in the air, shining like a searchlight, illuminating anything that could possibly become invisible.


    Beside him, Hei Jiu''s body was broken into two pieces. Other than that, there was also Lin Zhenbang and Tan Yinglong who were sitting on a boulder with their eyes half closed. This was the reason why Black Dazhi had sealed off his consciousness.


    Because from what the Heavenly Treasure Mirror had seen, Hei Da knew that Lin Zhenbang and Tan Yinglong were the people who were the most familiar with the person who killed his junior brother. Although that person had used some unknown method to make him unable to find them, under the powerful gaze of the spiritual consciousness, he was able to easily find Tan Yinglong and Tan Yinglong.


    As for the other two, Talking about the Old Man and Lin Chen, one was too old and the other was too young, yet he felt it was beneath him to capture them.


    After using the Art of Spirit Searching, Black Big immediately understood that the person who killed his junior brother was called Lin Jin, who was also Lin Zhenbang''s nephew.


    In the eyes of the Demonic Cultivator, for the sake of achieving their goal, they could do whatever they wanted. Using two mere mortals to threaten the appearance of their junior brother''s murderer was also a very normal thing to do.


    And because Hei Jiu died in black tiger rock, Black Big chose to use this place as a place to force Lin Jin to appear, so as to kill him and pay respects to his dead junior brother, to vent the hatred in his heart.


    After using the tyrannical spiritual consciousness to scan the entire Ninghua, he still did not see Lin Jin''s Qi undulations. This made him even more furious.


    Just when he was thinking he should use one of them to pay his respects to his Junior Brother. Suddenly, a voice came from the sky above the lake, "I''m here, the one who killed Hei Jiu is me, if you want to take revenge, come at me, don''t get involved."


    Hearing this sudden voice, Black Big''s face couldn''t help but sink.


    Within a radius of five kilometers around black tiger rock, he had long been completely surrounded by his spiritual consciousness. However, he did not know when the other party had arrived here. It seemed like ¡­ The other side wasn''t as easy to deal with as he thought.


    Sensing its master''s intent, the Heavenly Treasure Mirror immediately turned the mirror over and faced the direction of the voice.


    Just as the light shone upon the lake, Hei Da immediately saw a faint figure appear above the lake. However, he was still unable to sense his aura and was unable to see his existence with the naked eye, much less know his cultivation level.


    But looking at his fight with Hei Jiu through the mirror. He knew that the other party was only capable of concealing his aura, and his cultivation base was not high at all.


    "Hee hee ¡­"


    Seeing Lin Jin''s appearance, Hei Da suddenly laughed, "Brat, you killed my junior brother. "You even dare to ask me to release him? Since you''ve come here, it''s not up to you to decide. Quickly, come and die."


    I didn''t see him put on any airs either. He muttered a few words under his breath, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and suddenly, balls of black gas that were as thick as ink appeared above the entire lake, covering Lin Jin''s position up to the sky and down to the ground.


    These black gas s were the Black Voodoo Cult''s consummate skill, the Thousand Poison Heart Devouring Curse. As long as one was infected with even a little bit of it, it would be able to pierce straight through the skin and into the heart meridian.


    Then it started to rot from the heart meridian and spread all the way to the whole body. It was an incomparably miserable death. The pain within it was something that even the most strong-willed person would not be able to endure.


    Once someone was struck by this curse, the only way to save them was to use it. It was extremely vicious.


    However, after Black Big used this technique. Yet he did not hear a single sound. He suddenly felt that it was a bit strange. Circulating the Heavenly Treasure Mirror and taking a look inside, only then did he realize that there was only one Glyph Paper inside that was badly corroded by the black gas.


    He could not help but be taken aback. He finally understood that the one he was dealing with was just a puppet tokens.


    In his fury, he heard Lin Jin''s faint voice come from another direction.


    "Abduction of ordinary people as hostages is what the stupidest robber does. As an expert cultivator, you actually dare to do such a thing. Don''t you know shame? "


    His eyes turned cold, but he did not move from his words.


    "Hmph hmph, what a useless talker. No matter how good you say, you won''t be able to escape death today. If you don''t come out, I''ll beat them into minced meat. Let''s see whether your patience is good or my patience is good."


    As his aura circulated, the black flames emitted by Black Da''s body became even denser. As wave after wave of light scattered outwards, the white light emitted by the Heavenly Treasure Mirror also suddenly grew by tens of times, obviously wanting to find Lin Jin.


    However, even though he had searched through the entirety of the space that he could see with his naked eye, he still could not find any trace of Lin Jin. It was as if he was completely gone, which made him feel quite strange.


    His own Heavenly Treasure Mirror was said to be able to see all tangible objects. Although he could not sense Lin Jin''s Qi, he could still see his own body through the Heavenly Treasure Mirror.


    But now, even the Heavenly Treasure Mirror had not found him. Then, where did Lin Jin hide?


    He had never expected that at this moment, Lin Jin was actually more than 10 metres below his feet, looking at his uncle and Tan Yinglong, not knowing what to do, to be able to save them.


    That Puppet Substitute Charm just now was one of the few special runes he had forged. It allowed others to think that it was his original body.


    Originally, he wanted to use the Puppet Substitute Charm to lure Hei Da away first, then use the two great abilities, Penetrating Wall and Invisibility to quickly bring his uncle and Tan Yinglong away from this place before thinking of a way to deal with Hei Da.


    Unexpectedly, this fatty actually broke his Puppet Substitute Charm with no movement at all. Furthermore, he was completely unsure of how he would be able to disappear with his uncle and Tan Yinglong in front of this fatty''s eyes, and how they would be able to escape into the ground.


    Time passed second by second, it seemed like that fat guy was getting impatient, maybe, he really would make use of his big uncle and Tan Yinglong, at that time, what should he do? After pondering for a long time, Lin Jin finally entered into a predicament.


    Black Big didn''t have such patience, he didn''t see Lin Jin coming out for a long time. A hand had already grabbed onto Lin Zhenbang''s neck.


    "I said dozens of times, if you don''t appear, then there''s no need for you to appear again."


    Although Lin Zhenbang was being held by the throat, he did not have a painful expression on his face. It was only because his blood was not flowing smoothly that he was forced to turn red.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven ¡­" "Four ¡­"


    Looking at Eldest Uncle''s appearance ¡­ Lin Jin''s heart was disturbed. Seeing that the black mountain was getting faster and faster, he had no choice but to escape and appeared on another mountain peak.


    "Is he finally willing to appear!?"


    Seeing him appear, Black Big immediately activated his spiritual consciousness s to lock onto his body, preventing him from becoming invisible again.


    He casually let go of Lin Zhenbang''s neck, and spoke while looking at him with a playful expression: "You could have never appeared, you were just two mortals. Sooner or later, he would die too.


    As long as you run away, with your ability to hide your presence, I can''t do anything to you. "


    "But they are my family!" Lin Jin said calmly, not the slightest bit shaken by the other party''s words.


    "Hei Jiu is also my close relative, yet you killed him!" When Black Big heard this. His face turned even darker.


    "You are not the first person who dared to provoke Black Voodoo Cult, and no one has ever been able to continue acting carefree after killing my Black Voodoo Cult''s disciples. Originally, I wanted to dismember your body into ten thousand pieces.


    Seeing that you are not like the other Taoist who still talk about relationships, I will give you a chance to kill yourself. "


    Lin Jin pondered in his heart on how to lure him away from this place, and didn''t say a word.


    At this moment, he still had two Puppet Substitute Charm in his hands. If he could lure Black Big away, from the looks of it, he wouldn''t be able to see through the situation where he was hiding underground. Because at this moment, although he had locked down the surrounding space ¡­


    However, he could feel that it was still a blank space of spiritual force underground.


    After a while, Lin Jin suddenly said: "If I kill myself, will you let them go?"


    "Hehe!" Black Big revealed a cruel smile and said: "Since you are already dead, what''s the point of their lives? Don''t worry, I will be after you die. They will come and accompany you! "


    "In that case. You still have to do it yourself! " With a loud shout, Lin Jin''s figure explosively flashed. When he reappeared, he was already in midair.


    The moment he left, he saw a black mist gradually emerging from the spot where he was standing a moment ago. It was none other than the Ten Thousand Poison Heart Devouring Spell that Black Ambassador had previously given him.


    "Brat, you''re still quite alert!" Seeing that he had avoided Hei Jiu''s sneak attack, Hei Jiu''s eyes revealed a fighting spirit. Not caring about Lin Zhenbang, he leapt into the air and flew towards Lin Jin.


    Ever since he had taken the Black Witch King as his master, due to various reasons, he had quarreled with many Taoists, many of whom died under his sneak attack. With Lin Jin''s alertness, he did not find many Taoists that he had killed.


    Forget about cultivation, just with Lin Jin''s intelligence, it was already enough to arouse his interest in battle.


    Seeing him fly towards her, Lin Jin moved, holding the newly refined Jin Ling Sword in his hand. Originally, he still had fishing rod to use. However, for a fishing rod with threads of silk, there was no sword to use.


    Upon seeing the Jin Ling Sword, Hei Da immediately thought of the dead Hei Jiu. Anger welled up in his heart, and he shouted loudly, "Brat, you''re courting death!" He sped up.


    Lin Jin was worried that he would not chase after her, so he raised his sword and said: "You should catch up to him first."


    A wave of zhenqi s were injected into the Jin Ling Sword, causing the Jin Ling Sword''s body to immediately emit a dazzling golden light. Soon after, Lin Jin felt his body sinking, and was carried up into the air at an extremely fast speed.


    Although he could use Lin Zhenbang to threaten him again, but if he was allowed to escape like this, it would be equivalent to losing by a level. He extended his hand to pull back, and a humming sound came out from the air.


    With a spin of the mirror, the Heavenly Treasure Mirror''s body started to shine, and in the blink of an eye, it had grown ten times bigger.


    Hei Da jumped into the mirror and chased after Lin Jin.


    The two of them connected to the Large Circulation and were not worried about the lack of zhenqi s to use for the time being. One of them used a treasure and in the blink of an eye, they left the Ninghua area and arrived in a wilderness of mountains.


    Lin Jin originally wanted to take advantage of him chasing over, but he quickly landed on the ground. Then, he would use the Wall Passing Technique to go back to save his uncle and Tan Yinglong.


    Although the Jin Ling Sword''s ability to fly was far superior to that of the Black Big Heavenly Treasure Mirror, Black Big had cultivated the Heavenly Treasure Mirror''s techniques day and night, and had long refined them to the extent that they were as good as one. Under the effects of its full power, how could his newly acquired treasure be compared to it? Although the Heavenly Treasure Mirror was not good at flying, it was getting closer and closer.


    At this time, it was not good for Lin Jin to escape. He knew that if Black Big couldn''t find him by his words, he would immediately return. At that time, the speed at which he would return wouldn''t be as fast as him, and he would still be at a disadvantage.


    Helpless, he could only continue to fly forward.


    Wherever his eyes looked. The rivers and mountains retreated from his body with the wind whistling. Although he was running crazily, he could not help but feel a sense of joy and excitement.


    More than twenty more mountains flew past. Seeing that he had already caught up to his area of attack, the big black fat face had a dark smile on it, and let the Heavenly Treasure Mirror fly by itself, quickly moving the zhenqi in its body.


    He extended all ten fingers, and shot ten zhenqi s towards Lin Jin who was in front of him without saying a word.


    Although Lin Jin was currently flying at a high speed, he had already fully activated the Concept of Intent Step of Transmutation. Sensing the dozens of incomparably swift zhenqi''s ripples chasing him from behind, and knowing that it was Hei Jiu who was attacking him from behind, he inwardly cursed under his breath and hurriedly controlled the Jin Ling Sword to dodge.


    In his ears, he heard the whistling sound of piercing air. This made him understand the powerful strength contained within the zhenqi.


    With his senses at full power, even the air, under the violent friction of Black Big''s dozens of zhenqi''s fingers, began to emit traces of heat. This made Lin Jin to be even more careful.


    He never thought that Black Big would actually be able to dodge his dozens of attacks. Black Big did not expect this and his flying speed couldn''t help but slow down for a moment. Immediately, he widened the distance between them.


    "Interesting! "Interesting!" Laughing softly, the black battle intent grew even stronger. Because his cultivation was so much lower, he could still escape from his hands. Lin Jin was still the first.


    He didn''t know. Hundreds of years ago, the Primal Chaos Sword Scripture was known as the number one sword technique and the number one martial art in the Taoism.


    In the past, when Lin Jin used the Intent Step of Transmutation''s mental state when he did not have a sword, he used to be extremely proficient. But now, with a sword in hand, he used to be more suited to the mental state of the Primal Chaos Sword Scripture.


    However, because of the decline of the martial arts in the Taoism, and because the Taoist pursued abilities and was not proficient in martial arts, this kind of incredibly profound sword technique, other than the Primal Chaos Sword Sect, who had gone into seclusion, was something that almost no one knew about.


    As for the Intent Step of Transmutation concept, it required a lot of harsh conditions and mental cultivation to be able to trigger. Being able to unintentionally trigger this kind of mysterious concept in the clothing market a few months ago, could indeed be said to be extremely fortunate.


    As he was escaping, he saw Hei Da chasing again, but was still unable to escape from him, causing Lin Jin to become suspicious, he immediately locked onto Hei Da, holding onto the treasured sword, the tip of sword turned, and spun one hundred and eighty degrees, flying straight towards Hei Da''s head.


    The two of them flew who knows how far up in the sky, and at the moment, they had both reached their maximum speed. Suddenly, Lin Jin turned around, and the two of them flew twice the speed compared to each other.


    Hei Da never thought that this young man whose cultivation was weaker than him by more than ten times would dare to counterattack him. With a loud scream, he hurriedly retracted his Heavenly Treasure Mirror and placed it on his head.


    "Boom!"


    As the two treasures converged, two figures flew away.


    Between the heaven and earth, there was only the sound of an enormous explosion, and suddenly a powerful burst of light erupted. Even the people living below felt as if the sky above had turned white for a moment, and then returned to normal.


    Under this kind of extreme speed, Lin Jin and Hei Da felt their bodies shake intensely, as though they could not hold their own treasures.


    After all, Black Big had been cultivating for a long time. Although it was a hasty response, due to his deep cultivation, he had only gone down a few hundred meters. However, he also felt his chest tighten, making him unable to catch his breath.


    Although Lin Jin was the main attacker, with the black gigantic zhenqi and the Heavenly Treasure Mirror''s rebound, in that instant, he felt a gap on his arm where the bones had cracked, and his entire body was trembling so hard it seemed as if it was going to fall apart.


    Following that, he felt the sky and earth spin, like a wind and fire wheel, as he shot towards Black Big''s back with a speed that was several times faster than his flying speed on the Imperial Sword.


    When he came back to his senses, he realized that he was almost ten miles away from Black Big.


    Overjoyed, Lin Jin did not care about the pain in his arm. He immediately grabbed onto the Jin Ling Sword and flew over.


    With such a long distance, it would definitely be enough for him to take his uncle and Tan Yinglong away before Black Great University arrived. If he needed to hurry, even if he had to find Talking about the Old Man and Lin Chen, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to do so.


    At that time, as long as he used latent nerve and brought them out of the city, what could Black Big do to him?


    Under the crazy movement of the zhenqi, a wave of intense golden light exploded in the sky above, wrapping Lin Jin''s entire body within it. His speed had even reached an unprecedented limit.


    Even Lin Jin did not expect that the true condition for Jin Ling Sword to recognize its master was to wholeheartedly pour his zhenqi into the sword body and use it to fly at full speed.


    And in reality, most Taoist would leave a portion of their body to protect themselves with zhenqi, so who would be as crazy as him?


    His burning hot eyes gazed at the sky, he did not notice, that the Jin Ling Sword was trembling lightly, and gradually revealed its true face.

 C168

    The Jin Ling Sword was said to have been refined by the third generation Sect Leader of the Black Voodoo Cult, Li Tianhua, using the fire element and the outer space meteorite''s essence for forty-nine days. The moment the sword appeared, a dazzling golden light pierced through the skies outside the sword furnace.


    But back then, Black Voodoo Cult was still a small sect and for some reason, he had hidden himself in the Taoism. His reputation was not very well-known, so even if the Taoism knew that a powerful spiritual treasure had appeared, he did not know who it was.


    It was only when Li Tian Hua mastered his cultivation and used the sword to cut through the air, causing the heavens to change, and then abandoning the sword to become an immortal, that the sword became famous in the Taoism, and caused a lot of commotion.


    However, for some reason, ever since Li Tianhua had become an Immortal and this treasured sword was found by the Black Voodoo Cult, he discovered that it had become a piece of ordinary metal, no longer having the elegance it once had.


    But because of the materials being hard to come by, after going through a few times, it finally became what it was today, even with the name Jin Ling Sword, but its power was still thousands of times weaker than Li Tian Hua''s Sword Qi, falling into the third rate treasures.


    In order to commemorate this senior''s achievements, the descendant of the Black Voodoo Cult changed into a dozen or so generations of Sect Leader. Almost every generation of Sect Leader had to modify this treasured sword until a few hundred years ago, when the Jin Ling Sword finally became one of the ten great Postnatal spiritual treasure of the Black Voodoo Cult.


    However, this trick, which only the zhenyuan s of the whole body could possess and could only be used to fly at full speed, had been lost three generations ago.


    As for the current Black Voodoo Cult, they were relying solely on their cultivation and rarely relied on treasures. Therefore, even though their cultivation was profound enough to pierce the heavens, they were unable to discover the profoundness behind them.


    Even if it was passed to Hei Jiu''s hands, it would only barely be able to display half of its effects, and it was not like the black. After refining it to the extent where their minds were linked together, Lin Jin was able to easily erase the spirit imprint on it and exchange it for his own.


    With the treasured sword in his hand, Lin Jin was flying at full speed. He did not notice that a strand of golden light had been emitted from the Jin Ling Sword, as if it was dragging a long tail.


    After wrapping Lin Jin''s body inside it, they flew forward at a speed that was close to two times faster than when they first arrived. The mountains and rivers beneath them were like afterimages as they retreated continuously.


    In the midst of the golden light, Lin Jin felt as if his entire body was soaking in a hot spring.


    However, he didn''t notice this at this moment. He only felt that his whole body was no longer in so much pain, and thought that it was because his recovery rate after clearing the Large Circulation had greatly increased.


    Behind him, the black air went crazy. He never thought that Lin Jin would be so cunning that he would use this opportunity to return back to save others.


    Seeing that he was about to lose the chase, Big Black''s heart became anxious. Sensing his master''s intent, the Heavenly Treasure Mirror immediately flew in front of him.


    Suddenly biting the tip of his tongue and spurting out a mouthful of blood essence, a wave of red awn flashed past. The Heavenly Treasure Mirror seemed to emit a joy that came from its heart, and its rotation speed became even faster.


    "Heavenly Treasure Mirror. "Chase after him!"


    With a lift of his body, Black Big stood up abruptly on the surface of the mirror.


    Under the stimulation of the blood essence from the tip of his tongue, the Heavenly Treasure Mirror gave out a metallic hum as the sound of space splitting sounded out. Immediately, Hei Da disappeared along with him.


    When he flew to the ground above the black tiger rock, Lin Jin nearly directly flew past the black tiger rock because he was too fast, entering the Ninghua area. Fortunately, he saw the dark green lake water and hurried to descend.


    At this time, Lin Zhenbang and Tan Yinglong were still sitting on the stone, looking like they didn''t know what had happened.


    The Jin Ling Sword landed in front of them. Lin Jin held onto one of them and activated his latent nerve, preparing to escape without a trace. Unexpectedly, just pulling the two of them were like pulling a rock, unmoving.


    Only then did Lin Jin realize that something was amiss, he immediately used his Spirit Qi to look, and when he clearly saw the reason, his heart immediately went cold.


    So. On the two of them. The black gas were densely packed like a big net. The two of them were connected to the ground beneath them, and they didn''t even know what kind of energy the black gas was.


    As soon as Lin Jin''s zhenqi entered, it wanted to break apart the seal of the Inhibition, but it felt a sticky sensation, as if the Inhibition was moving in paste. It was difficult to even move, much less the Inhibition.


    It seemed like Black Big had truly made up his mind to kill him.


    If that''s the case, then let''s fight to the death!


    As he made up his mind, a desperate aura rose from his body, spreading all over the sky above black tiger rock.


    A stream of warmth came from his chest. The myriad of experiences that he had comprehended in the mirror that he had already forgotten, suddenly opened up a small gap for him.


    Sensing his desperate and bitter killing intent, all the living creatures around black tiger rock trembled. They could swim to the ground and sink to the bottom of the water; those who could fly flew out of the sky; those who could drill holes into the ground.


    Even the little bugs that liked to chirp the most all quieted down.


    The entire black tiger rock was suddenly surrounded by a deathly silence.


    When Hei Da flew above the black tiger rock, he also felt that something was wrong. It was only when he concentrated and looked that he knew the entire space was filled with Lin Jin''s berserk aura, and it was no longer as calm as before.


    "Interesting, hehe, interesting indeed!" As he descended from the sky and felt the other party''s intent to die, Black Big couldn''t help but reveal a playful smile.


    From his point of view, the other party was only making one last struggle. However, with his determination to die, it was worth it for him to use his true abilities.


    Because this was not only respecting him, but also respecting himself.


    After making his decision, the Qi in Black Big Brother started circulating, and his fat body suddenly grew taller. All the muscles on his body, and even the fat on his face had become sturdy muscles, stepping on the Heavenly Treasure Mirror s, he looked like an ancient vicious god, how could he look like a fat and talkative owner of a small restaurant.


    When Lin Jin saw his transformation, the fierceness in his eyes became even more intense. The God Power Rune, King Kong Rune, God Weapon Rune, all of these were placed onto him as if he did not need any capital. Many types of violent Qi entered into his body and intertwined with his meridians, causing his muscles and bones to suddenly feel like they were going to explode, they were all filled with terrifying energy.


    At this time, there was no longer the calmness and calmness of the Taoist. There was no need for words. They were like two vicious beasts that were born to be enemies. Their eyes flashed as if they wanted nothing more than to tear each other to pieces.


    It was unknown when the sky suddenly darkened. In the sky above black tiger rock, a group of black gas s were emitting from their black bodies, gradually covering half of the sky.


    Moreover, this black gas was still pressing downwards, as if it was going to fill the entire space.


    Following the pressure released by the black gas, Lin Jin clearly felt an enormous pressure. Knowing that he could not compete with the other party in force, he hurriedly withdrew all of the spirit energy back into his body and condensed it into a whole.


    Losing the ability to resist, the black gas''s descending speed suddenly increased, and in an instant, it was only a few dozen meters away from the black tiger rock.


    "Ya!" Suddenly releasing a furious roar, a gold light flashed from Lin Jin''s hand and the Jin Ling Sword appeared again.


    Just like a ray of light cutting through the sky, the moment he grabbed onto the Jin Ling Sword, a whistling sound came out, Lin Jin and his sword shot towards the black tornado.


    Under the might of this strike, the black gas that had just reached the top of their heads did not even have time to retreat before they were completely melted away by the golden light outside the sword body, revealing a transparent route.


    Seeing such a strange scene, Big Black''s expression could not help but change. This black gas was originally a rare magical equipment that he refined. It looked formless and formless, but in reality, it was extremely flexible.


    Just like the black gas that he had trapped Lin Zhenbang and the others with, it was also the that he had intentionally set up to prevent the two of them from being saved by others. But now, even under the Jin Ling Sword''s sword light, the black gas could not even block for a moment.


    The sword force came too fast, and without enough time to think, the Heavenly Treasure Mirror beneath his feet immediately blocked in front of him with a thought.


    "Clang!"


    As they clashed, from where the two treasures clashed, a monstrous air current suddenly spread out. All the trees in the mountains near the black tiger rock trembled, and countless leaves fell.


    Lin Jin and Hei Da were sent flying more than ten metres back due to the strong gale.


    Hei Da immediately summoned his Heavenly Treasure Mirror to take a look as he felt a slight pain in his heart. He saw a hole as big as a grain of rice in the center of the mirror.


    Feeling the magic treasure''s wails, an indescribable rage suddenly rose in his heart.


    "How dare you destroy my magic treasure! You''re courting death!" After casually putting away the mirror, the black giant flew towards Lin Jin empty-handed.


    But why was the Jin Ling Sword able to unleash such power in the hands of this brat? A trace of confusion also unconsciously appeared in his heart.


    At this time, Lin Jin just happened to bounce back into a pile of rocks, and he did not feel any pain, so he laughed harshly: "Not only do I need to destroy your treasures, I also want to kill you!"


    The treasured sword struck the ground, causing sand and dirt to fly everywhere. Borrowing the force of the rebound, he was able to quickly meet them head on.


    At this time, in this kind of incomparably quick battle, all of the Dao Techniques and Abilities that required time to activate, were faster than a human''s reaction speed.


    When they were only five meters away from him, Lin Jin activated his zhenqi. The Jin Ling Sword released a series of trembles and increased its speed by several times, piercing straight towards Black Big''s lower abdomen.


    When Hei Da saw the powerful sword strike, a gleam of light exploded in his eyes, his figure dodging, his fist surging with black gas s, striking straight towards the sword blade.


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound came out. Under this attack, Lin Jin''s entire person and sword were hit until they became crooked, and almost fell down from the sky.

 C169

    After being hit by the big black fist, the Jin Ling Sword on Lin Jin''s right hand trembled, and he almost could not hold on to the hilt of sword. He knew it was not good, so he controlled the gravitational field to fly up before his body could stop.


    The air currents surged, and suddenly, a cluster of pitch black smoke exploded at the place he was standing a moment ago.


    When the black fog dissipated, he saw a big black figure appear there.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Without even thinking about it, Lin Jin subconsciously slashed three times towards the direction of Hei Datong. The golden light flickered and the sword qi gushed out, these three unintentional sword qi actually combined with the Primal Chaos Sword Scripture''s mental cultivation method, using an extremely profound trajectory, it just so happened to slash at the weak point of Hei Datong''s Qi.


    The huge black sword felt its Qi weaken and was almost slashed by the three sword Qis. It forced him to move several meters away and stand still in the air.


    "If you are able to keep using this sword technique, you might be able to survive for a little longer. However, that is all!" Towards these sword strikes, Black Big also had a bit of appreciation and could not help but speak out. However, he did not dare underestimate the sword Qi of his sect.


    Looking at him coldly, Lin Jin completely ignored him. In the last three strikes, his entire mind was immersed in the state of being like an ancient well.


    The mental state of the Intent Step of Transmutation sealed up Black Big''s entire body, including the black fog surrounding him, to the point where there was not even a sliver of it left.


    In the vicinity of the black tiger rock, whether it was drifting grass or trees, as well as that invisible wind, they were all reflected in Lin Jin''s mind and became his weapons.


    He knew that his opponent''s strength was far stronger than his, so he could not attack first. When Hei Da finished his sentence, the black mist around his body surged, but just as he was about to attack, Lin Jin bellowed out and followed along with his sword. He attacked again.


    "You''re courting death!" Seeing that he still dared to attack despite being in such a situation, the black robed cultivator snorted coldly. The black mist around his body started to surge even more rapidly.


    Sssii! *


    Under the two''s incomparable speed, the distance between them did not require any time at all, and in that instant, Lin Jin had already unleashed over a hundred sword attacks at the black hole, causing sword energy to shoot in all directions, at this incomparable high speed. ))))


    The sword shadows froze in the air, forming golden streaks.


    At the same time, Hei Da dodged more than a hundred times in that instant, and with an extremely strong force, he blocked Lin Jin''s dozen of Sword Qis.


    A powerful shockwave suddenly appeared around the two of them and blew up countless leaves.


    In such a desperate situation, Lin Jin had practically unleashed all of the potential in his body.


    Fusing together with the entire space, in this state, although his every strike was much slower than Big Black Body''s flashing speed and the difference in strength was several times greater, it could still be called a subconscious attack.


    Every one of his strikes, seemed to be secretly aligned with the Heavenly Secrets, stabbing at the weakest point of Hei Da''s advance and retreat, sealing his path completely. Even if it was big black.


    After all, no matter how strong the refinement of his body was, it could not compare to the sharpness of the Jin Ling Sword''s sword aura.


    While dodging, Black Big couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. He was the same person, yet the difference between them was so great that it astonished him.


    What he did not know was that Lin Jin was right now. He had overdrawn his life potential, which was why he was barely able to enter this state and not last long.


    With a stern look in his eyes, Hei Da became even more capable as the black gas around him became even more dense and sticky like ink.


    When he rushed up once again, Lin Jin suddenly discovered that when the Jin Ling Sword pierced into this black gas, it actually had the feeling of thrusting into mud. His speed was at least twenty to thirty percent slower than before.


    Because of his cultivation. Originally, Lin Jin''s speed was much slower than Hei Da''s. He felt even more aghast. Before he could even react, the huge black fist had already blossomed on his body.


    ''s body was already falling to the ground, creating a huge pit in the ground that was close to half a meter wide.


    Fortunately, he had experienced the transformation of the Large Circulation''s body, and had been hit with so many talismans just now. Only then was he able to avoid being killed in one blow, but he had also suffered quite a bit of damage.


    "Pfft!"


    Just as he was struggling to get up, he felt a stream of heat flowing through his chest. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, which splashed in front of him. But as he spat out the blood, the pressure in his chest immediately dropped.


    "Hehe!" Kid, I want to see what else you can struggle for! I think it''s better for you to commit suicide. "


    Standing in the air, Big Black''s face was full of ridicule and mockery. He obviously liked seeing Lin Jin''s current appearance very much.


    However, when paired with his sturdy body, this smile was extremely incongruous. It was as if it was given by two people with completely opposite personalities, appearing especially bewitching.


    Lin Jin looked at him in disdain, then said with hatred: If you want me to commit suicide, it''s better if you do it yourself.


    The spiritual consciousness moved, and a small bottle appeared in his hands. Even though he already knew that there was no hope for him to survive this, he had harbored the intention to risk his life.


    That was why he took out the Earth Restoration Pill from Hei Jiu. He wanted to heal his injuries while fighting with him again.


    As he paid attention to Black Big''s movements, he pulled out the cork and poured out a round, pitch-black pill without even looking at it.


    But for some reason, the moment that pellet appeared in Lin Jin''s hands, its black eyes suddenly became lifeless, as if it was extremely shocked. Seeing that the other party was about to pour the medicine into his mouth, Big Black''s face suddenly changed. He shouted loudly, "Wait a moment, take the medicine!"


    When he finally regained his senses, he felt a scorching feeling in his hands. He immediately looked in his hands, and saw that the pill in his hand was actually not the Spirit Replenishing Pill that he wanted to eat, but was actually the Extermination Pill that Hei Jiu stole from his master.


    At this time, because the Inhibition had left the bottle, the pill kept releasing waves of aura which made one''s heart palpitate.


    Even the zhenqi on Lin Jin''s body paled several times in comparison to the spirit energy contained within this little pellet. In terms of purity, it was even more impossible to compare.


    And when he looked closely, he discovered that this pill was not directly in contact with his hand, but was instead a type of aura that he was emitting. It gently floated in his hand and felt like it was holding a rolling pill, appearing extremely mysterious.


    Just now. If he hadn''t had the huge Black Robe''s roar, he would have eaten the pill. The only result he could have been left waiting for would have been his body exploding and his death would have been his death.


    However, at this moment, he had already completely disregarded his own life and death. Sensing the terrifying energy contained within the pill and seeing Hei Da''s shocked expression, he knew that this pill was definitely very important to Hei Da, and also knew that if he were to eat it, he would definitely die.


    Did you tell me not to eat it? This daddy wants to eat it for you to see, what can you do to me? "


    With that, he raised his hand and prepared to throw it into the import.


    This bottle of Extermination Pill, of course he knew was the most precious thing in Black Witch King. When she was still at her master''s school back then, Black Witch King had often said that refining three pellets was his lifetime''s greatest achievement, and that whether her disciples could ascend in the future, all she needed was these few pellets.


    One could see the extent of its value. From the looks of it, it must have been taken out by Hei Jiu while his master was in seclusion, then killed by Lin Jin.


    Hei Da saw his movements and his face changed. He quickly thought of something and called out, "Wait." As long as you don''t eat Extermination Pill, we can talk it out! "


    "Hehe!" After Lin Jin heard this, he raised his hand again and put it back down. Are you going to let us go if I give you the pill? You will never cause trouble for us again? "


    "This ¡­" Black University was somewhat hesitant at the moment.


    All of a sudden. Although he knew that his Junior Brother was an alchemist madman, he did not expect him to be so bold as to even dare to steal his master''s most precious thing.


    But right now, he had to think of a way to get hold of this bottle of pills. Otherwise, once his master woke up from his closed door cultivation, he would be able to figure out the cause and effect of the pill''s loss. Even he himself would not escape severe punishments.


    Although he had done such an outrageous thing, he had no choice but to take revenge for the murder under the Black Voodoo Cult. Otherwise, if word were to spread out, wouldn''t it break the rules set by Master? Causing the Black Voodoo Cult''s face to fall to the ground? So be it.


    It would definitely not be any lesser than the consequences of losing a Extermination Pill.


    "Have you decided? How about I eat this pill? "Why don''t you just let us go and not cause us any trouble from now on!"


    Seeing his hesitation. Lin Jin reported the one in ten thousand hope, and said coldly.


    Hearing his request, Hei Da suddenly remembered that he still had two hostages in his hands. Laughing mischievously, he said, "Kid, hand the pills over obediently. Otherwise, I''ll immediately make your uncle suffer."


    He landed beside Lin Zhenbang and the others on the black tiger rock, a set of black gas appeared in his hands and immediately grabbed Lin Zhenbang up again, raising him high up in the air.


    But seeing his actions, Lin Jin remained indifferent, looked at him coldly and said: "If that''s the case, then we have nothing to talk about!" With a flick of his finger, the pill in his hand shot out towards the lake like a streak of light.


    Hei Da did not expect Lin Jin to be so decisive. When he saw the pellet fly into the lake, the moment it touched the water surface, it released a loud explosion, exploding into endless waves, causing his eyes to crack.


    Lin Jin then placed the second pill into his hand, and showed the same gesture.


    "You ¡­" Looking at the calm Lin Jin, his black face turned as black as coal.


    Knowing that he could no longer use kinship to threaten him, afraid that he would do something too extreme once again, Hei Da could only dejectedly put down the Lin Zhenbang in his hands.


    After thinking for a moment, he could only say: "It''s impossible for me to let you go, the rules of the Black Voodoo Cult cannot be broken.


    However, as long as you hand over the remaining two pellets, let your uncle and Tan Yinglong go! Otherwise, even if all the pills are destroyed, I will still kill you! You have to make your own decision! "


    Seeing Black Da''s motionless face, Lin Jin knew that this was probably the best result. Although he couldn''t avoid death, to be able to fight with the two great masters of the Taoism and even kill one of them wasn''t a loss, so he could only nod his head heavily.


    But just in case, he still said, "If you go back on your word, what can I do?"


    "Hahaha ¡­" "Even though I am a Demonic Cultivator, I have never reneged on my promise when I say it. If you don''t believe me, I will make an oath. If I do renege on my promise, I will forever be trapped in the cycle of reincarnation and endure endless suffering."


    Lin Jin was waiting for these words, and when he heard it, he said, "Then untie their Inhibition first, I have something to say to them!"


    Since they had already agreed to his conditions, this was only natural. With a wave of their hands, the black gas that was wrapped around their bodies returned to their bodies. With a light groan, the two of them woke up.


    After inspecting the surroundings and seeing the strong man in front of them, both of them were stunned. They had no idea what had happened.


    At this time, Lin Jin''s voice could be heard. "Uncle, Big Brother Cha ¡­"


    After flying more than fifty meters away from them, Lin Jin didn''t know what to say.


    However, Black Big did not care about their feelings. He grinned fiendishly and said, "What are you doing? Isn''t it just dying? If you want to say goodbye, hurry up. Don''t make me go back on my word."


    Seeing Lin Jin''s bloodied body, the two of them were shocked, and immediately called out: "Lin Jin, what happened?" Just as he was about to stand up, he felt his body go soft.


    Looking at Black Great Art, Lin Jin''s heart was as cold as ice. Even though he knew that he might not be able to escape this time, as a person, he still held a lingering love for life. For a time, there were many things he wanted to say to them, but he was unable to say them.


    He stared at them for a long time before sighing, "Nothing, nothing! I''m not here anymore, take care of yourselves in the future! " With a flick of his hand, the two zhenqi s immediately shot towards them.


    Black Big knew what he meant and did not stop him. Seeing the zhenqi shooting at them, the two of them fainted immediately.


    "Brat, you don''t have the heart to let them see your death. Don''t worry, on account of your tough bones, I''ll leave you an intact corpse."


    "I''ll give it to you, hmph!" If you want my life, then come and take it! " Looking at the black giant''s ferocious face, Lin Jin''s heart was filled with rage. Once he swore his oath, there was no need to worry about him going back on his word. He flicked the white jade bottle and the pills in his hand, turned around and flew back to the sky.


    It was a pity that the entire space was now filled with a black aura. It was impossible to become invisible even if he wanted to.


    Hei Da grabbed the bottle, he was elated, but immediately turned back into resentment. He stomped heavily on the ground, using the counterforce, he shot towards Lin Jin.


    Lin Jin was waiting for him to come up, so he gathered all the zhenqi s in his body and poured them all into the Jin Ling Sword s. Then he turned around and turned his body into a ray of light as he shot towards the darkness.


    "You''re about to die yet you still dare to struggle? I''ll show you my true abilities!" With a wave of his hands, a dark blue lance appeared from within his body and landed in his hands ¡ª it was the Immortal Breaking Spear he was so famous for.


    BOOM!


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Jin''s Jin Ling Sword collided with the huge black Immortal Breaking Spear.


    These two were famous sharp weapons in the Black Voodoo Cult. Under the last strike of Lin Jin gathering all the zhenqi in his body, even Hei Jiu could not help but retreat continuously from the attack.


    But in the end, there was an end to his breath. In the process of fighting, Lin Jin''s blood sprayed out from his mouth like money, and the zhenqi was like the water of the Yellow River that flowed for a thousand miles.


    As his aura descended, his speed also immediately dropped. Seeing an opportunity, the black Great Broken Immortal Spear struck horizontally, coincidentally hitting the Jin Ling Sword, instantly opening Lin Jin''s chest.


    Black Da did not give him the chance to turn around, upon seeing this, he smashed down fiercely onto Black Big''s chest, causing Lin Jin to shoot out like a bullet into the lake, exploding into a wave. Even the Jin Ling Sword that he had refined was unable to hold on and fell out of his hands.


    He grabbed onto the Jin Ling Sword and glanced at the surging waves on the lake''s surface. Then, using the spiritual consciousness to search the lake''s surface, he discovered that there was no longer any signs of life on his body.


    He did not believe he could survive. Black Big fiercely spat out a mouthful of saliva and flew away. Only two unconscious people were left on the spot.

 C170

    Ever since he was hit by Black Da, Lin Jin could clearly feel the light scattering in all directions from the location of the ancient mirror on his chest. His body seemed to have been shattered, following that, he felt a sharp pain from his back and lost consciousness ¡­


    On the clear and cold surface of the lake, a blood-red mark lightly swayed before disappearing into the monstrous waves.


    In the dark green lake water, Lin Jin''s broken body, which was surrounded by small bubbles, stopped when it had dropped to a hundred meters down, floated a little, and slowly sank down.


    He didn''t know how deep the lake was, but as he went deeper, the light became dimmer and dimmer. In the end, only darkness remained at the bottom of the lake. And all of this, was not something that the unconscious Lin Jin could know.


    After an unknown amount of time, when he was only twenty meters away from the bottom of the lake, the stellar mirror on his chest released a faint light. A circle of faint light traces was emitted from the ancient mirror, and it gradually wrapped around his broken body.


    In the lake water, the spirit energy of the Extermination Pill that he had thrown into the lake before, was also attracted by a mysterious force and gathered together from all directions, entering into the light traces. Through his skin and blood, it entered the dark, almost lackluster endosperm.


    As the immense amount of spiritual energy flowed through his body, his injuries gradually stabilized, no longer worsening.


    It was just that in the last strike, Hei Da contained a very strong and unique zhenqi. Although the zhenqi''s spirit energy was small compared to the Extermination Pill, it was still like a piece of rubber mixed in the water. No matter how fierce the water was, it could not melt it away.


    At this time, Lin Jin had sunk to the bottom of the lake. Suddenly, a cold stream of water surged out from an unknown place and engulfed his body, bringing him towards a pitch-black hole ¡­


    When he woke up, he found that everything around him was dark and cold. There was also the intense pain of countless huge forces tearing his body apart.


    Just as he opened his mouth to scream in pain, he felt a lump of ice-cold water rushing into his mouth. The choking caused his brain to stop working for a while, so he quickly shut his mouth.


    After opening his eyes and looking for a while, he gradually discovered that in the whole world, only a weak ray of light was coming from his chest. After carefully examining it, he realized that this light was coming from the mirror that was always hanging in front of his chest.


    Enduring the pain and looking around, he found that he was surrounded by water. As for his own body, it was being pulled forward by the water.


    Around him, it was pitch black, and he couldn''t see how far he was from the shore.


    "F * ck!" It''s the underground river again! " Although he did not know why he did not suffocate in the water, he recalled how he was struck down by the black spear and fell into the lake.


    Even after passing through the pitch-black water current, he still thought about how he had been struck into the underground river at the first moment. However, he did not know where the underground river led to. However, it seemed that he had temporarily escaped with his life.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He was once again in great pain, and the muscles on his face couldn''t help but twitch.


    Lin Jin quickly calmed himself down and immersed himself in the water to check the situation in his body. When he saw this, he couldn''t help but scream out in pain in his heart.


    Looking inside, he saw that about seventy to eighty percent of the bones in his body were broken, and his meridians and blood vessels had become porridge. Even he couldn''t tell which meridian was connected to which one. Everything was too chaotic.


    However, what was even more miserable was his internal organs. Besides his heart, every internal organ had traces of cracks. If it was an ordinary person, any injury to their internal organs would have been enough to kill him.


    Even he couldn''t believe that he was still alive after being injured like this. Even in his eyes, the feeling of being cut from head to toe with a blunt blade was still painful to the point where he wished he were dead.


    Now. Within his body. The only things that could be considered intact were the heart and the round endosperm that was emitting a faint golden light. It was also because of the endosperm.


    Only then did he switch from external breathing to internal breathing while in a coma, so that he would not suffocate to death.


    However, since the heavens had allowed him to survive, even though he did not understand the reason behind his survival, he could not give up just like that.


    Forcefully enduring the bone-piercing pain, he closed his eyes and tried to move the only intact zhenqi to heal his shockingly broken body.


    Amongst the underground river, who knew how deep they went, it was impossible to tell whether it was day or night, or the time.


    Lin Jin used the thread of energy in the endosperm''s body to carefully comb through his meridians and blood vessels, afraid that he would connect all of them incorrectly. However, every time he tried to connect a complete meridian, the remaining zhenqi would rush out of his body like a raging bull, causing the meridians that he connected to become a mess, and he would be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    Not only that, but because of the different topography of the underground river, the speed of the water flow was also different.


    Although Lin Jin''s body was suspended in the middle of the underground river''s ground due to the power of the water flow, there were quite a few times when the water would rush towards the four sides of the stone walls, and every time they collided, it would cause some of the blood in his body to flow out, causing him to feel severe pain and dizziness. As a result, his internal injuries were not able to recover at all.


    In this endless period of time, all that was left was endless darkness, endless cold, and endless pain.


    This fear came from his life source and had nothing to do with his own cultivation. However, he also knew that as long as he could overcome this fear that came from the deepest part of his heart, then his cultivation base would rise another level.


    Of course, this was on the premise that he was still alive.


    He didn''t know how many times he was hit by the water, until his entire body became numb. When he was sure that he was going to die, he finally lost the seven emotions and six desires of the mortal world.


    And the origin of this "ethereal" is the so-called "inaction" in Laozi''s Classic of Virtue. All doings and inactions start with this "ethereal" and return of all laws to the sect.


    When everything quieted down, the zhenqi in his body finally started to follow the original path.


    In every inch of his muscles and bones, threads after threads of zhenqi that were dispersed by the black cloud gradually appeared. When they gathered together, they did not even need his will to automatically comb through all of his injuries.


    Furthermore, even though these zhenqi were small and there weren''t many remaining, the amount that they gathered was not small.


    And with their help, the Extermination Pill s that entered Lin Jin''s body flowed out, returning to the flow of the zhenqi and began to heal the injuries on his body together with them.


    In an instant, all the meridians in his body were connected automatically and his blood vessels were cleared. The zhenqi had automatically filled his Dantian before quickly circulating his entire body. When the Dantian finally could not handle all these zhenqi.


    A faint yellow light appeared from his body, and the torn and tattered clothes on his body swelled up because of the zhenqi''s body surface, dispersing the surrounding water. It formed an oval-shaped light barrier, looking like a balloon filled with energy.


    At this time. Even if he was brought to the shore by the water current and crashed again, that zhenqi ball would only bounce slightly before returning to normal, not affecting him at all.


    It was like the moon in the sky had its fair share of losses. Lin Jin also benefited from this disaster.


    Unconsciously, he had reborn from the Extermination Pill s that the stellar mirror s had absorbed. Compared to the last time he went through the Large Circulation, the process of his rebirth was completely different.


    Previously, he only used the elemental energy of heaven and earth to refine his body once and became more tenacious. This time, he used the Extermination Pill s and that fearless mental state.


    This caused his entire body to be imbued with a kind of Spiritual Energy, forming a type of Heavenly Spirit Body that was somewhere between a mortal body and a Taoist immortal embryo. It was extremely compatible with the natural spirit energy of the world.


    Although its physical strength was only slightly stronger than before the tempering, its absorption and release of spiritual energy was vastly different from before.


    He did not know how much time had passed, even after entering this state, to repair his broken body, he had to spend most of his zhenqi s. And because of the countless collisions. Not enough.


    Unknowingly, the air shield disappeared. The zhenqi in his body gradually became smaller and smaller, returning into every cell of his body. Only a sliver of it remained in his meridians.


    As for the three hundred plus cyclones, they were also rotating at their original speed, connecting with the elemental energy of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Lin Jin was swept up by the water flow, he had no idea that he had already traveled several hundred kilometers inside the underground river, but there were times when the water flow had become shallow, and he did not know where he was in Hua Xia. In the darkness, the water flow slowly slowed down, and stopped him.


    Actually, this underground river came from the same place as the Longquan cave''s Miasma River. It''s just that this river is long and straight, unlike the Longquan cave''s underground river, which is connected to countless of them, and countless of them bent.


    If it was really the Longquan cave''s underground Yin River, then Lin Jin would probably be stuck at some small hole''s mouth that led to some unknown place if he wasn''t careful. How would he be like this, drifting for hundreds of kilometers before being stranded.


    It had to be said that he was lucky to be alive, but even here, at the closest point to the ground, he was still several hundred meters high, far from his current body and ability to escape.


    Lin Jin was stranded in this water for god knows how long, but he suddenly felt pain on his body, and woke up from his comatose state ¡­

 C171

    When he opened his eyes, his eyes were still blank. He couldn''t find the focus. In reality, in this place where there was not even a trace of light, even if he woke up, it would still be very difficult for him to find the focus.


    But after dozens of seconds, when he came back to his senses, he immediately understood: he was still in the underground river.


    At this time, the light emitted by the stellar mirror had for some reason disappeared, and what he saw was pitch-black. However, from the feeling of his body, he knew that he was half lying in the water, and this water, had covered more than half of his body.


    As he slightly moved his body, he was surprised to find that it no longer hurt. He heard the sound of water splashing as he moved, and he also heard the sound of water gurgling.


    He was surprised. He didn''t know why he couldn''t feel much pain anymore. At the very least, compared to the pain before, which was worse than death, there was no light. It could be said to be a paradise.


    At this moment, Lin Jin did not know that it was because he had been completely lost in thought that he had truly reached the level of Transcendence, stimulating all the potential in his body, allowing his body to recover so quickly.


    It was only in this state that the black zhenqi would be completely ineffective against his internal injuries, and be silently suppressed by his enormous potential.


    Until most of the Extermination Pill''s spirit energy had been used up to heal his body, when Lin Jin''s consciousness just had the chance to take over his body, the huge black zhenqi''s spirit energy was not suppressed and appeared again, recklessly destroying his body, causing him to wake up in pain.


    However, at this time, his meridians were even tougher than when he had opened up the Large Circulation, so how could the remnants of the zhenqi, Hei Da, easily destroy them? At most, it would only cause him some pain.


    Sensing the strange changes in his body, Lin Jin could not care about being in the water anymore, and immediately focused his mind. He entered his body to observe.


    When he saw it, he was shocked once again. Unknowingly, the meridians and blood vessels that had been broken like numbness in his body had returned to normal. Although the zhenqi was weak, it was still operating in an orderly manner.


    Aside from the fact that his internal organs were somewhat weak, they had also been restored to their original state. It was only near the middle point of the sandalwood chest. There was still a strange, pitch-black zhenqi lingering there, rushing straight ahead, wanting to expand and break his meridians.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he understood that this was the zhenqi left behind by the Dark Elf when he brandished his spear.


    It was a pity that after this battle of full concentration, his mental energy consumption was even higher than that of the zhenqi. Just by looking inside, he was unable to observe the other changes in his body in more detail.


    "Hey. Your master''s spear couldn''t do anything to me, so what can you do? "


    Coming out from the Inner Vision, he smiled to himself. Under the control of the Large Circulation, all the zhenqi in his body were moved to the vicinity of Tan Zhong Acupuncture Point. The zhenqi that was wrapped in darkness, shot out from between his fingers and blended into the darkness.


    Although there was no light, it had gone from death to life. From despair to hope, he no longer had any feelings of fear. Instead, he had a strong confidence that he could survive.


    He felt around his body and found that there were still many fine wounds on his body. He felt a burning pain because he had been in the water for a long time and his injuries could not heal as fast as the injuries in his body.


    But also because of the pain. This caused him to feel a great sense of existence.


    When he checked his belongings, he found that his clothes were no longer whole, and only his neck and waist were still covered with rags, proving their existence. Even the shoes he wore on his feet had at some point been thrown off, leaving behind two pairs of tattered socks with quite a few holes.


    Fortunately. The stellar mirror that had been hanging around his neck was still there, unharmed. He clearly remembered it. If not for Black Big''s spear hitting the mirror, he definitely would not have been able to escape.


    Calculating. This mirror had already blocked two of his attacks.


    What exactly is this magical equipment!? Gently stroking the simple and unadorned patterns on the mirror, Lin Jin could only sigh with emotion for a moment. Although he still could not understand the mysteriousness of the mirror, after experiencing it twice for him, he undoubtedly had an inexplicable feeling towards it.


    Other than that, there was only the Cosmic Bag that had been wrapped around his waist due to its unique material.


    There were a lot of medicines inside, so he wasn''t afraid of not being able to treat this small wound. But what was strange was that the rope with the stellar mirror was clearly an ordinary rope, so how could it still survive after such a fierce battle with Black Big?


    He didn''t want to stay in the water forever so he stood up. He felt dizzy and almost fell into the water again.


    Knowing that it was due to excessive loss of blood, Lin Jin couldn''t help but laugh bitterly. Although zhenqi could heal wounds, they needed nutrients to replenish the blood, and could not be replaced by zhenqi.


    Although he did not have much remaining spiritual power, he could not afford to waste any of it. With a thought, a strand of spiritual power shot out from his forehead and began to scan his surroundings.


    Although his spiritual force had shrunk a thousand times compared to when it was at its peak, he could clearly see his surroundings clearly in his mind.


    About ten meters away from him were two gray walls. Although they were uneven, the water that had washed them had a slippery feeling.


    Five meters above his head was a piece of hard sandstone. There were still a few drops of water dripping down into the water. It sounded like it was very calm.


    He originally wanted to see how far this place was from the ground, but when he sent out his spiritual force, he couldn''t see any light even after several hundred meters. He couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    Based on his current situation, it seemed that he wouldn''t need to think about using the Wall Piercing Technique to escape in a short period of time.


    Perhaps because this dark river had passed through too many tributaries and was dispersed by too much water, the area below the dark river seemed very shallow. And because of the river''s constant washing, the bottom of the river also seemed very flat.


    Not far downstream, some of the riverbeds were already exposed.


    He was watching. Lin Jin suddenly felt a pain in his stomach. He had originally thought that some hidden injury had not healed, but when his stomach growled, he knew that he was hungry.


    He found a medicinal herb from the Cosmic Bag that didn''t have too much medicinal properties, and was barely enough to eat. Lin Jin didn''t even look at it as he threw it into his mouth and chomped down hard. He swallowed it.


    With something in his stomach, his restless stomach immediately calmed down.


    However, it would take time to digest the energy from his stomach to his body. He could not care about his still weak body as he slowly walked forward.


    In the water, there were a few small fish and prawns that saw him walking forward. Perhaps it was because they had never felt the presence of any living creature from the outside world, or perhaps it was because they did not have any natural enemies.


    They also began to chase and play behind him, occasionally bumping into his feet, causing him to feel a shiver.


    Not long after, they arrived at the land in front of them.


    It was still covered by a thin layer of sand, and there was some dirt on the sand. It was a little muddy and uncomfortable to walk on. However, it was much better than having the wound be soaked in water.


    However, this was not the time to rest, even though this was already a piece of land that had surfaced. However, compared to the entire underground river, it was just a small sandbar. If he wanted to recover safely, he had to continue moving forward.


    Waiting for the medicinal ingredients in his stomach to finish digesting, Lin Jin recovered some of his energy. Due to the topography, the water surface was deep and shallow.


    The ground was also full of holes. There were few places that were even, but they were all overcome by his stamina and willpower.


    When they were about three miles downstream, the ground finally began to move higher and higher. On both sides of the river, there were already many solid rocks, no longer sand.


    Walking along these rocks, it was unknown whether it was due to good luck or some other reason. On the other side of the river. One of the rocks was connected, like a corridor by a river. Not like the ones I saw before.


    It was scattered everywhere, and even if he wanted to climb up there to rest, he would have to expend a lot of effort.


    Following the extension of the stone road, and after walking for another two to three kilometers, Lin Jin''s current position had already reached a height of four to five meters above the water surface, and the stone road had also gradually become dry.


    As he was walking, he suddenly felt a blur in his mind. He immediately understood that it was due to excessive mental energy consumption. Taking advantage of the last image he saw, he quickly found a slightly sunken stone wall and sat down to rest.


    Not long after he sat down to eat two stinky medicinal plants, he felt his mind become confused. He didn''t even have the thought of resisting as he fell into a deep slumber ¡­


    There were no days and nights underground, and unlike the mountain area outside, there weren''t many kinds of insects and ferocious beasts. After getting tired, under the condition that he wasn''t affected by external factors, he had a deep sleep, and when he woke up, he felt his spirit was at least as strong as an ordinary person''s.


    Only the zhenqi in the meridians, because it had no replenishment, was like a trickle that flowed unhurriedly through the various meridians in the body.


    Once he sensed the zhenqi, Lin Jin suddenly thought back to why he did not set up a nameless fist to recover it. If he had done this earlier, he wouldn''t have needed to use his strength to fight all the way in the darkness! He secretly cursed himself for calling himself an idiot, and carefully probed the boundaries of this stone road. In this pitch black darkness, he started to fight the nameless fist one move at a time.


    He did not know why, but this set of nameless fist was actually more than a hundred times weaker than the one on the ground. The difference in strength between the two sets of Fire Spirit Land s was even less, and after half an hour, the small stream was still just a trickle. At least, under Lin Jin''s mental observation, he did not feel that it had grown much.


    According to the rate at which he was absorbing spirit energy, not only would he recover to his peak condition after opening the Large Circulation, he would even recover to his peak condition before the Large Circulation. It wouldn''t even take three to four months.


    As for the recovery of Spiritual Energy, although it was slightly easier compared to the zhenqi, it was still controlled by the abundance of the zhenqi in one''s body. Based on the current situation, it would obviously take at least one or two months to reach the stage of invisibility.


    It seemed like there was not enough spiritual energy underground. Sighing, he continued down the stone path without much thought.


    In the end, the stone path was not artificially constructed, and it also had an end. Not long after, he once again returned to the water.


    He did not know how long he walked for, but relying on the slightly recovered zhenqi, it seemed to be extremely flat, so it did not pose much of a problem for him.


    Along the way, due to hunger, he had caught two small fish to change their flavors. However, they didn''t reach the end of the line. In the end, he didn''t have the stomach to take a bite. He still endured the bitterness in his mouth and continued to eat the Cosmic Bag''s medicinal herbs for a living.


    Unknowingly, he had already slept four times. According to his own heartbeat, after four to five days, the zhenqi was still slowly recovering, his spirit was constantly being explored, and although it had recovered, it was not too big. It had only stopped to barely reach the point where he was able to train his spiritual consciousness out of the body.


    However, he believed that with his current abilities, as long as he did not meet anyone from the Taoism, he should be able to protect himself. He was recovering day by day. He didn''t know how far he had walked, but he still couldn''t see the exit of the dark river.


    Logically speaking, without considering the distance of being washed away by the water while in a coma, the path he walked after waking up should have been more than a hundred miles. However, from time to time, he would probe upwards with his mind; it was still pitch black and he couldn''t see the light.


    In other words, everything within the range of his spiritual power was still covered in mud.


    And this distance, according to his estimation, was at least more than 600 to 700 meters. When he realized how far this distance was, this discovery gave him a big fright: the underground depth of this underground river was too deep! What a fucking mystery!


    Right now, the only thing he was puzzled about was just how long this dark river was buried deep underground. Where did it lead to? Whether it would lead to the ground or not.


    It was this doubt that caused him to give up on eating the medicinal herbs to replenish his hunger and the zhenqi s to wait in boredom for the moment his sacred art recovered. Instead, he restored the spirit and spirit of the zhenqi while walking down, wanting to see the end of the dark river.

 C172

    After carefully calculating it, he had unknowingly walked for nearly a week in the underground river s, passing through countless difficult places along the way. Fortunately, the water level had not risen any further, and the deepest part was only at his waist.


    For example, there was a type of small fish the size of a palm. It''s body was flat and normally didn''t look like much, but once it was frightened, it would immediately swell like a balloon.


    However, now that he was in such a predicament, he didn''t have the heart to carefully observe these strange little lifeforms. Moreover, in order to guard against the poison, he had to carefully avoid these strange little lifeforms the moment he sensed them.


    However, Lin Jin still subconsciously calculated that the time had already passed. Like this, he kept walking forward, and when he reached the back, the flow of the underground river started to get narrower and narrower, and until now, the entire flow of the underground river''s water was less than three meters on either side, and there was only a meter or two left. Compared to the broad and initially wide road, it was like a small alley.


    He was now beginning to suspect that with this situation where he was gradually narrowing down, it was very likely that he would not be able to enter any further after a few more miles. At that time, the only way out of this predicament would be to find a dry place to cultivate and wait for the sacred art to recover.


    However, after walking for such a long distance, he was still unwilling to give up. Holding onto his last bit of hope, Lin Jin wiped off his sweat and continued to walk.


    As he expected, after a few hours, the water finally stopped flowing.


    No one knew where it had seeped, but a small hole with a diameter of less than half a meter appeared in front of him. Clearly, the road had already ended, and there were two choices placed in front of him.


    He used his spiritual force to explore the cave. Within ten meters, the road was bumpy and there were no living beings. He could not help but feel dejected as the underground river that he had been searching for turned out to be like this.


    He subconsciously looked at the cave and was about to leave, but suddenly, he felt as if his eyes flashed when he had never seen the light before. This was true light, not spiritual power. It wasn''t an illusion.


    He was shocked and quickly moved his head over.


    When he looked inside, he saw a faint light far away in the cave.


    However, in the eyes of a person like him who had not seen the light for more than ten days, this faint light was even more eye-catching than the usual sun-like light.


    Could it be an exit?


    A person who had improved greatly in their mental state. But when he saw the light again in the dark underground, he could not help but feel ecstatic.


    At this moment, this hole that was not even half a meter in diameter was no longer a problem for him. Using both hands and feet, he quickly dived into the hole.


    The passage was moving in a straight line. Among them, there were many that stood out. Some could even be described as sharp rocks.


    Lin Jin crawled along the passage, at this speed, his Spirit Force detection was no longer as useful as it was in normal situations. In a rush, he bumped into an unknown number of sharp rocks.


    Fortunately, his body had already been protected by the zhenqi, so normal rocks could not do much about it. It was broken into pieces and scattered all over the ground.


    However, when he was about ten meters away from the exit, the hole suddenly became small. He looked carefully and found a half meter wide rock was blocking his path.


    Spreading his spiritual energy forward, a vast expanse of space appeared in his mind.


    It was just a rock, how could it stop the desire to leave his heart? He moved the remaining zhenqi in his hands. He fiercely threw it at the rock.


    BOOM!


    With a loud bang, the rock broke into countless of pieces. They shot toward the other side of the cave.


    By the time the dust settled, the hole was big enough for him to get through. Lin Jin shouted happily, and suddenly pounced out of the cave.


    Lying at the end of the tunnel, he subconsciously let out a soft sigh when he saw the scenery outside the cave. He unconsciously froze.


    What appeared in front of him was not the exit that he had imagined would lead to the outside world, but a gigantic underground cave. In the center of the cave, there was a lake that was emitting a bright blue light, the lake that stretched as far as the eye could see.


    The light was coming from the lake. And that was what surprised and incredulous him.


    Not far from him, there were two other somewhat larger holes. One of them was flowing with a clear stream of water and quietly poured into the lake in the center of the cave while the other seemed to have dried up long ago, leaving only a faint waterway.


    Looking up, he saw that it was not the sky he had imagined, but a dusky thing. Although the light in the lake was very weak, Lin Jin could still tell that it was a hard rock.


    The entire cave appeared to be in an irregular circular shape. At the edge of the cave, there was a land formed by ash-grey rocks, which was about fifty to a hundred meters away from the shore of the lake.


    What surprised him even more was that on the rocky ground on both sides of the lake, there was actually a random gigantic tree. Each tree was as big as a pillar supporting the sky, and even the shortest was more than ten meters tall.


    One had to know that the distance between the top of the cave and the ground was at least ten stories high.


    Lin Jin wanted to differentiate what kind of tree it was, but he was quickly disappointed. These trees, each and every one of them were not things he could call out, and from their looks, had long since lost all signs of life, only leaving behind a trunk.


    As he walked into the cave, he suddenly felt a warmth that was not present in the underground river Dao, making him feel much more comfortable.


    He found out that this cave was actually not as big as he had imagined, but it was still about seven to eight square kilometers. The reason he could not see the edge of the cave at first glance was because the shock it gave him was too great, and even though the light from the lake could illuminate the entire space, it was difficult to see it clearly from a distance.


    But even so, seeing such a beautiful scenery, Lin Jin was unable to recover from it for a long time.

 C173

    After walking around the entire subterranean lake for more than an hour, Lin Jin regretfully discovered that he had to cultivate to at least be able to return to before his battle with the Great Black God. This was because this underground cave, other than the three passages that seemed to be the entrance to the water, did not even have a passage that led to other places.


    It looked like this was the end of the underground river.


    Through his observation, he discovered that the blue light emitting from the lake was an extremely tiny algae. Although every single algae could only emit a tiny bit of light, but this kind of algae was spread throughout the entire subterranean lake, and the light emitted by them when concentrated together could give the entire underground cave a bright feeling, reflecting a kind of hallucinatory color.


    There are a lot of fish that swim, and they also eat this algae for a living.


    Under the illumination of the blue light, these fish, big and small, swam back and forth in the lake, looking very harmonious.


    In addition, the ancient trees that he could not recognize were just as he had expected. They were plants that had been dead for who knows how many years, yet for some reason did not rot. Instead, they turned into a material between charcoal and wood.


    In that case, with the fish in the lake and so much wood, there would be no problem at all for him to eat cooked food. As long as they found a comfortable and dry place, sleeping would not be a problem.


    He had already taken care of the food and shelter, and now that he needed to recover his cultivation, it would be a pleasure for him to be able to cultivate in such an enchanting place.


    Once he made up his mind, he no longer searched for other exits and temporarily gave up on the idea of exiting.


    He looked around in detail once more and carefully inspected the underground cave. He discovered that everything here was not something that could be found in modern times.


    These plants, as well as the giant bones of some beasts that he found in the ancient trees, all maintained an extremely ancient state, as if they had been lost since ancient times. Even the fish in the lake were quite different from what he usually saw.


    It looked exceptionally fierce.


    Perhaps, this place was simply an ancient ruin! With this thought, he shook his head and finally got used to the surprise here.


    After eating so many days of medicinal herbs, he hadn''t been able to eat any of the cooked food. Even though he had almost no demand for the delicacies, he still felt uncomfortable eating them, and once he settled down.


    He then took the fishing rod out from the Cosmic Bag and caught a few small worms from the lakeside aquatic plants as bait. Afterwards, he sat down by the lakeside and began to fish.


    However, he seemed to have forgotten that even though the fishing rod was also a fishing rod, it had that unique spirit energy that was attached to it.


    However, it caused the fish to be extremely fearful. As soon as the fishing rod was lowered, the small fish that were looking for food by the lake immediately swam away as if they had seen something terrifying. In the blink of an eye, it had disappeared without a trace.


    Moreover, for some reason, this underground spiritual energy was much weaker than the ones on the ground. It didn''t seem to have formed into any kind of small fish. After sitting there for a long time, he was still unable to find anything.


    In the midst of his depression, he suddenly remembered the fishing rod''s unique effect. He straightforwardly retrieved the fishing rod and threw it into the water. He picked up the fish himself.


    Who knew that right after collecting the fishing rod, who knew if it was because they heard the sound of it falling into the water, or because they smelt a unique scent from his body, a few over foot long weirdo with a mouth full of sharp teeth immediately rushed over. It seemed like they wanted to taste the freshness.


    Lin Jin was far worse off than when he was at his peak. Within a dozen meters. As long as there was any disturbance, it could not be hidden from his mind. Seeing these weirdo s coming from the water, they all bared their fangs and brandished their claws.


    You guys want to have a taste, but I still want to have a taste! Wasn''t this what they were hoping for!


    When the weirdo arrived in front of him, and was about to bite him, Lin Jin''s hand was as fast as lightning, grabbing the weirdo''s lower jaw, without caring about how it struggled, he flung it backwards, and threw it onto the shore.


    Then a second, a third... Until he threw the five weirdo onto the shore, he saw that there were still many of these weirdo coming over. He estimated that no matter how many he caught, there was nothing he could do about it. He leaped up from the lake and returned to the shore.


    As for the weirdo that Lin Jin did not catch, they were gathering more and more. In just a small area by the lake, in less than a moment, there were more than twenty of them, causing the lake''s surface to ripple.


    On the other hand, those weirdo that were thrown onto the shore by Lin Jin had a tough life. Even without water, they were jumping non-stop, and two of their tails were even about to return to the water.


    Lin Jin walked over and pressed down on them. He immediately felt the huge force coming from their tiny bodies, even if it was compared to the small fire fish s he caught in the lake beside the black tiger rock.


    Only now did he look carefully, and discovered that there was a thick layer of scales on the weirdo''s body. The back of the fish was pierced through with a few tips, and a row of sharp teeth was in its mouth.


    However, when it fell into Lin Jin''s hands, he did not care whether the weirdo was a carnivorous beast or a vegetarian.


    After he sorted out the fish, he took a few small branches from the ancient forest and piled them together. Then, with a wave of his hand, a small flame appeared between his fingers and was thrown into the pile of firewood.


    Under the illumination of the fire, in the midst of the deep blue colored cave, other colors besides blue finally appeared.


    Although there were no daily ingredients like salt, Hei Jiu still gathered quite a few medicinal ingredients within the Cosmic Bag. After choosing for half a day, he found a kind of slightly spicy medicinal ingredient and crushed it before smearing some on the fish.


    Although he was not very familiar with the culinary arts, as a Taoist, he was extremely proficient in the use of fire. Under his mental scrutiny, every part of the fish''s body was roasted thoroughly by the fire.


    After he finished eating, he broke off some branches from the ancient trees and found a suitable place to build a wooden house. Although the place was not big, there were also some wooden chairs and tables, which were more than enough for a monk like him.


    In the underground world, although there was no sunlight as a reference, and he did not know when was night and when was day, but for the Taoists, they could no longer understand the changes of the elemental energy of heaven and earth. After calming down, they carefully sensed the changes of day and night.


    In order to prevent himself from losing track of time, every time he felt the change of noontime, he would use a sharp little stone to carve a mark on a piece of wooden board to calculate the time.


    Unknowingly, Lin Jin had already made more than sixty cuts on the wooden board. According to the time he spent outside, it should already be autumn, but inside the underground cave, everything was still as it was before.


    During these two months, when he was hungry, he would go into the lake and catch a few fish to roast and eat. When he was thirsty, he would drink a few mouthfuls of water.


    However, because he often caught those delicious weirdo in the lake, gradually, not only those herbivores, but even those ferocious carnivorous fish, also swam towards the deep sea area as soon as they saw him enter the water. They no longer swarmed him when he first entered the lake.


    This made him exclaim that this weirdo had intelligence.


    However, as his cultivation recovered, the number of times he ate increased. Sometimes, he did not even need to go into the lake for five or six days, which made the fishes feel a lot more at ease.


    However, during these two months, the greatest benefit he had gained was not the recovery of his cultivation, but rather his comprehension of his past life.


    Before falling into this predicament, although he had been cultivating, he was often at a loss. Many times, even he himself didn''t understand that he had already lost himself in the pursuit of the Dao.


    And in this world, no matter what, he had to deal with people. In this society where the whole world was fighting for profit, even if he thought he understood the relationship between mortals, when he was in this world, how could he not be affected?


    Furthermore, from his own experiences and some clues, he knew that the real Taoism was not as simple as he had imagined. Countless experts in the Dao had also unwittingly given him a lot of pressure, causing him to subconsciously struggle with all his might to improve himself and reach the peak of Taoism as soon as possible.


    Thus, at times, he appeared to be very calm, and at other times, he appeared to be somewhat greedy. Like this, it basically caused his mind to become unstable, causing him to be at a loss in the pursuit of external things.


    But in reality, this desire was the biggest confusion one had in the Taoist. If they could not get rid of this barrier, then they would lose themselves in lust and be unable to see through their own heart.


    But the unknown nature of the world also gave Lin Jin, who was in this state, a chance to thoroughly think. When he was in society, he had received various impressions, so he had only cultivated and rarely thought about it. He had comprehended some ''principles'', but he had no idea what was going on.


    However, he did not have to deal with any kind of people or rush to increase his cultivation level as he was trapped in the cave. Other than four or five hours a day to recover his cultivation level, the rest of his time was spent in his thoughts.

 C174

    Unknowingly, another month had passed. Although his cultivation had only recovered by more than half due to the fact that the underground spiritual energy was too sparse, many things that he didn''t understand or couldn''t figure out before already had a clear answer.


    However, just like what Einstein said, a person''s understanding of the world was like a circle, the interior of the circle was a known circle and the exterior was an unknown. The more things one knew, the larger the circle, but the longer the boundary to the unknown.


    Good and evil, right and wrong, past and future, gain and loss, life and death, feeling and ruthlessness ¡­ All these things that he did not need to think about or even think about in the past burst into his mind in this world.


    When he was not cultivating, he would sit alone by the side of the lake, looking at the blue lake water, quietly pondering. Sometimes, he would sit for an entire day, and when his cultivation had recovered to this extent, he would stealthily enter the state of Fanggu, and would not need to eat. However, these questions were closely related to the laws of nature and nature.


    However, with his seventeen years of life experience, how could he easily understand the logic behind all this? As he fell into contemplation over these questions, he realized that he became even more confused.


    And in this sort of danger zone where no one was willing to exchange these questions with him, this only further puzzled him. The more he thought about it, the deeper he went. Even he did not realize it himself, but he had already fallen into a kind of infatuation which led to the understanding of principles within the Taoist.


    In this state, as long as he could figure out these problems, whether the results he thought of were right or wrong in the world''s minds, as long as he formed a firm belief, there would be no more confusion in his heart.


    From then on, he would no longer have to fear the harassment of the inner demons, and would advance forward relentlessly in his cultivation.


    Until now, besides training everyday and drawing a line on the wooden board, he was sitting by the lake.


    Sometimes he would stare at the lake without saying a word; sometimes he would mumble to himself, answering a question as soon as it was asked. Or deny it. Time quietly passed by in this kind of infatuation ¡­


    Today, after he had finished cultivating, as usual, he sat by the lake and thought about these questions. Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong, and just as he was trying to figure out what was going on, a huge shadow suddenly appeared in the middle of the lake.


    After spinning under the water for a while, she floated straight toward him.


    Lin Jin subconsciously sent his thought downwards to the lake, but to his astonishment, he found out that the image he saw in his mind was that of the shadow under the lake. It was a huge monster that was thirty to forty meters long.


    While he was still in a daze, that monster had already swam to the shore at incomparable speed.


    "Hua!"


    Before he could figure out what kind of monster it was, a wave of blood and gore surged through the air. A head the size of a cow popped out of the water and bit at him with its mouth wide open.


    At this time, Lin Jin''s mind was in a state of emptiness. When he saw that the monster''s mouth was about to bite him, just as he was about to dodge, a warm zhenqi suddenly rose from the endosperm and rushed into the blood channels beneath his feet.


    Immediately afterwards, his soul seemed to have left his body. She actually saw her feet stomp on the ground, and then she retreated ten meters away. At the same time, the monsters collided with each other, and a terrifying sound was heard.


    It was easy to imagine what the result would be if he were to be bitten by it.


    It was unknown when that monster left behind this form, but its head looked like a huge bull''s head, but it did not have any horns. From the mouth onwards, there were two solid edges that extended to the back of the head. It looked extremely powerful and ferocious.


    When it emerged from the water, it looked like a mammal with four legs. Each leg was as thick as two people hugging each other, and their bodies were also round and bulging. At a glance, their entire bodies were even bigger than a three story tall building.


    Seeing that its mouth did not manage to bite its prey, the monster was clever, at the same time, it once again bit towards where Lin Jin had appeared.


    With such a huge body, it was unknown what kind of power it had to maintain such agile movements. The moment Lin Jin landed, it bit him again, and with a length of over ten meters, under his huge body, it was completely only a step away from him. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Lin Jin.


    At this time, he was wondering where this monster had come from. He didn''t have time to fight back, and with a thought, he retreated another twenty meters.


    Judging from the monster''s breathing, it looked like two thick white clouds of smoke were going in and out of the air. It was obvious that it wasn''t an ordinary ''animal''. He had already been here for nearly three months, but he had never seen it.


    When he first came here, he had used the spiritual consciousness to scan the lake a few times. Other than the center of the lake which he did not manage to scan to the bottom due to the lack of cultivation base, the rest of the lake was completely "seen" by him. He originally wanted to wait until his cultivation recovered to be higher before taking a look.


    Could it be that this monster came out from the deep pool? For a moment, Lin Jin was confused.


    After failing to bite the little thing twice, Monster was enraged. A bewitching red light appeared in his eyes.


    Lin Jin was startled, but seeing the monster''s stomach suddenly expand, and when it felt that something was wrong, its body suddenly shot up explosively, its entire upper body shooting out of the ground. With an extremely shocking amount of power, the monster''s abdomen, which was in mid air, suddenly sank down, spitting fire at Lin Jin. The sky suddenly lit up, and a huge pillar of fire that was as red as blood spat out from its mouth.


    Lin Jin never expected that this monster would actually have such an ability that almost was impossible to obtain. Surprised, he immediately dodged to the side, and the protective qi unconsciously activated, forming an incomparably strong zhen qi shield outside his body.


    When the flames reached Lin Jin''s body, they intersected with the zhen qi shield outside his body and emitted a sharp sound as though metal was clanging against each other.


    Inside the protective shield, Lin Jin only felt a huge pressure surging over, and immediately escaped the range of the flames. Only then did he know.


    Why was it that the trees that died formed a layer of charcoal on the surface and could still be left behind after being sprayed by the monsters? It could be said that the trees had a tough life, let alone just forming a layer of charcoal. When he thought about the consequences of being sprayed by the flames, Lin Jin had already completely recovered from his state of clarity. He couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    However, the flames were not as simple as it seemed, although Lin Jin''s protective qi was ignited very quickly. However, there was still a strand of fireworks that entered his meridians through his skin before he could defend himself.


    At first, he did not find anything abnormal, but when he left the range of the flame, the poisonous flame suddenly flared up in his meridians, and after burning it all the way through, unexpectedly, the two meridians in his body were roasted into a half-scorched state.


    Lin Jin was startled, imperceptibly, his entire body started to revolve. It was linked to the heavens and the earth once again.


    However, seeing how powerful this monster was and how small the ground was, it would be difficult to dodge it. With a thought, he leaped into the air.


    At the same time, all the zhenqi in his body surged and immediately turned into a stream of cool water, rushing towards the meridians that had been destroyed by the poisonous fire.


    That poisonous flame was just a tiny wisp of smoke from the monster''s flame, even though it was quite strange and fierce. But when Lin Jin reacted, he was instantly expelled out of his body.


    Seeing that he could fly, the red awn in the monster''s eyes became even more vigorous and spewed out another mouthful of flames at him. It looked as if it would not stop until it had eaten him.


    Lin Jin was not a person who would not retaliate after being bullied. Seeing the monster provoke him again and again for no reason, a trace of anger rose in his heart. At this time, he didn''t even think about how far his cultivation had recovered.


    When the flames were gradually weakening, Lin Jin suddenly flew from its right side, approaching to the side of the monster that was unable to see him. He quickly channeled all his energy into his hand, and struck towards the monster''s gigantic head.


    This palm, which Lin Jin had released out of anger, inadvertently brought along nearly eighty percent of his power, even though the style was average. But in him, he was one with the world. With his speed of flight, his palm was no less than lightning.


    With a loud bang, the beast''s head, which was as thick as an ox''s body and extremely hard, was once again smashed into the ground, causing its four feet to hit the ground.


    The beast suffered such heavy injuries, it roared in pain, then pushed itself off the ground with its claws again. Once again, it rose into the air, spitting out a mouthful of flames that were bright red like blood at Lin Jin.


    The moment the flame was spat out from its mouth, Lin Jin immediately felt that something was wrong. Without even thinking, he immediately moved to the side dozens of metres, and just as he was about to stop, he saw the flame shoot towards the rock at the top of the cave.


    Seeing that, Lin Jin''s face changed. If this was the first time this monster spat out this kind of flame, then even if he had the protective qi''s protection, he would probably be burnt to death by it.


    What he didn''t know was that this flame was the beast''s true flame of life. Even with its ability, it would still take a lot of effort to use, so he couldn''t easily spit it out.


    As for Lin Jin, because of the fire''s might, he became even more careful. Seeing that the beast''s head was aimed at him, he immediately changed his direction, and when there was a chance, he rushed forward and attacked the beast, making it cry out loud.


    However, for some reason, the entire body of this monster, including its eyelids, seemed as hard as steel. Even when Lin Jin used his entire strength to hit it, he only felt his arm go numb, and there were no marks left where he had been hit.


    However, Lin Jin''s body was far too small compared to the monster''s. After spitting it out for half a day, most of the fire in Lin Jin''s stomach had already disappeared.


    It was also an intelligent being. Seeing that it was unable to do anything to the other party, the red awn in its eyes gradually disappeared and changed to an extremely depressed look. It swung its head and ignored the pain of the little thing hitting it, running straight into the lake.


    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from within the lake, leaving behind only the massive waves on the shore.

 C175

    Seeing the monster disappear under the lake, Lin Jin stood at the edge of the lake, not continuing to chase after it. After all, underwater was not a place he was familiar with. However, a wisp of his consciousness had already followed the monster into the lake.


    In the deep blue lake water, the algae that was emitting light was stirred up by the monster''s huge body, immediately causing the lake water that was emitting a uniform blue light to become dim and bright. When the weirdo that was normally showing off their might felt such a huge movement, it disappeared without a trace.


    Even though the lake was underground, it seemed to be very deep. The average depth of the lake was two to three hundred meters. The big hole in the middle was also extremely deep.


    Perhaps it was because the luminescent algae was not suitable for deep water, but when it was 200 meters below the water level, it disappeared. Dozens of meters below, the entire bottom of the water appeared pitch black.


    However, this monster did not use its eyes to determine the way. Even though there was not a single ray of light left in the water, its speed did not decrease at all. It continued to swim towards the deep hole in the middle of the subterranean lake.


    Furthermore, it did not know that Lin Jin had already followed it. The moment it reached the deepest part of the cave, it sank down into the ground without hesitation.


    In the past two to three months, Lin Jin had forgotten to explore this deep hole again. This time, his will followed the monster''s descent, and only when he reached a depth that he would never be able to reach before did he realise that his spiritual energy was more or less recovered.


    However, it was because of this that he was even more surprised by the depth of the cave. After careful calculation, the cave had already reached a depth of 1200 to 300 meters while the monster was diving, and it was still far from reaching its end.


    Although the water was pitch-black, under Lin Jin''s willpower''s gaze, the situation was displayed in his mind. This hole, in the first four or five hundred meters.


    The whole hole was like a huge pipe, stretched straight down to the point where the edges could hardly be seen.


    From one to five hundred meters below, it suddenly became two to three times wider and the scene became completely different. Countless strange stone extended out from the cave wall s. There were some strange stone s.


    It actually extended from the side of the cave wall all the way up to a distance of hundreds of meters in the air, connecting them with the cave wall in front of them like a giant bridge;


    When Lin Jin sensed this scene from his thoughts, he finally understood. What do you mean by ''the work of nature''?


    Somehow, when the monster had reached this depth, it actually became more cautious. It swam around the stone forest in a strange swimming posture, and sometimes, it would even swim around.


    He swam back and forth a few times and then continued to dive deeper, but for some reason, he didn''t know why.


    When Lin Jin''s consciousness reached this distance, its strength had already weakened a lot. It was no longer as nimble as before, and this place seemed to have some kind of extremely strong resistance to the power of the willpower.


    These were all places that he did not reach when he scanned them with his mind. Now that he had discovered them for the first time, he was completely focused on tracking them and he did not have time to be distracted to think about whether this place was naturally formed or was formed by some other factor, not to mention to study the mysteries behind the position of these strange stone.


    When the monster reached 1500 meters underwater, Lin Jin had already struggled to keep up. In his mind, all he could sense was a blurry image. Even the monster''s body had started to become blurry.


    A fine layer of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his head felt as if it was about to split apart. It was extremely uncomfortable.


    Just as he was about to give up, the monster turned halfway. He swam to the side to the cave wall. See this change. Lin Jin''s spirit was lifted, and he immediately endured the pain and followed.


    Indeed.


    Lin Jin used his mind to feel around, and discovered that this cave was around twenty to thirty meters wide, forty meters tall. There was a hall inside the cave, which was extremely vast, and inside the cave, there were many strange stone s, arranged in a scattered manner, as if there was some kind of profound machine inside.


    However, the monster was very carefree as it ignored all of these things. It swam all the way to the center of the flat ground and fell asleep. Not long later, its abdomen rhythmically moved up and down, apparently falling into a deep slumber.


    Lin Jin watched on gloomily. He had spent so much effort to chase it for a long time, and had fought another great battle with him before. What he didn''t know was that this was the monster''s way of replenishing energy and training. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been here for three months and wouldn''t have seen this monster until today.


    At this moment, he found it hard to maintain his mind. He relaxed a bit, but his vision became dark. When he opened his eyes, his consciousness had already returned to his body. At the same time, he felt his body collapse.


    After resting for a long time and recovering his spirit, Lin Jin carefully thought about what he saw just now.


    Judging from its appearance and size, even if it was a descendant of an ancient dinosaur, it wouldn''t be considered strange. However, what was strange was that it could spit fire, if it was a living being in the natural world, it was definitely impossible, moreover, the first time he saw the mysterious deep hole under the lake and those strange-shaped stones, he thought it was made by the supernatural works of nature. But carefully thinking about it, there were too many illogical places, and among them, the place that could weaken his willpower was extremely strange.


    Was this mysterious underground cave formed naturally? Or was it man-made? All of these things caused Lin Jin to sink into confusion.


    He had just fought this monster a long time ago, and then spent a lot of energy tracking it down. Right now, he was also very tired, so before he could think of anything, he was afraid that the monster would wake up and come look for him again. He didn''t dare to train in his original place, so he found the hole that had already been dry for a long time, and went into the depths to find a somewhat flat place.


    Rest your mind.


    After more than ten hours, Lin Jin who was in a state of deep meditation without any thoughts, suddenly felt a loud noise coming from outside his body, which woke him up. With a thought, an image appeared in his mind.


    Outside the cave, he saw the monster using its body to ram itself into the cave entrance. Within the vicinity of the cave entrance, he had already knocked down quite a few rocks.


    It was obvious that the beast wanted to spray fire at Lin Jin, causing the cave to be scorched black. It was a pity that Lin Jin was within two hundred meters of the cave, far from a place that its flames could reach.


    Sensing this scene, he couldn''t help but feel a bit angry. He thought to himself, ''This monster is so untactful. If it angered me, I wouldn''t be able to settle the score with you.'' You''re here to cause trouble again, looks like I can''t not give you some pain!


    After making up his mind, Lin Jin stood up, and used all of the protective techniques he knew, and only guarded his entire body well. He then headed out of the cave.


    Maybe that monster had the same ability as Lin Jin to use its thoughts to probe things, and the cave was completely pitch black. However, the moment Lin Jin stood up, it seemed to know that Lin Jin was about to come out.


    Suddenly, the red light in his eyes became brighter and his breath became faster. His stomach swelled up like it was preparing for a killing spree.


    After going through a great battle with Hei Jiu and Black Big and training underground for a few months, although Lin Jin''s use of the willpower was not at the peak of perfection, he had become very proficient in it in battle. Sensing the abnormality of the monster, he thought of something.


    The latent nerve moved around his body, his figure instantly disappeared and entered the cave wall s. But on the spot, there was an aura that was exactly the same as his original body.


    The monster brooded for a long time, but Lin Jin did not come out.


    However, after waiting for five to six minutes, the little guy still hadn''t come out. Just as he was puzzled ¡­ Suddenly, he felt a scorching pain in his stomach, as if he had been pricked by a needle. It was extremely painful.


    Roar!


    A scarlet poisonous flame sprayed out from its mouth, causing the cave to become scorched inside.


    Lowering his head to look, he saw the target that he had been waiting for all this time appear in his abdomen. He also inserted an incomparably tiny arm into his body.


    Only now did it realize that it was ambushed by that little thing. Unfortunately, it spat out the true flame it had been brewing for so long. It immediately became angry and roared. Its body began to rapidly smash down, wanting to crush him to death.


    How could Lin Jin allow it to do as it wished? Furthermore, he realised that this monster was very big, but other than the fire, it did not pose much of a threat to him. Laughing loudly, he moved away from its stomach.


    With a boom, a loud sound rang out from the ground, shaking the entire cave.


    Even though Lin Jin had already seen its movements, under its heavy smashing, his ears were still buzzing due to the huge noise. It could be seen how heavy the impact was on the ground due to its huge body.


    The pitiful monster thought that Lin Jin had been smashed to death by it, but just as it was about to get up to take a look, it suddenly felt a number of pains from its back. Although its skin was already at the stage where it was uninjured by swords and impervious to water and fire, it still could not withstand Lin Jin''s deadly bombardment, causing it to moan in pain once more. However, it was already unable to condense a second mouthful of fire after brewing for a long time, and after taking dozens of blows, it still did not manage to get close to.


    Lin Jin still did not chase after him, but he felt that it was a little strange. Normally, he did not provoke this monster, but he did not know why it kept on wanting to kill him. Could it be that this was some Taoist''s secret cave, and that monster was the legendary cave protecting spirit beast, who was responsible for annihilating all life from the outside world?


    However, this monster''s ability is too low!


    A new doubt rose in him.

 C176

    At this time, although Lin Jin had not fully recovered his strength, and although it was still slightly difficult to use the two great abilities of Stealth and Wall Piercing, his spiritual psychokinesis had improved greatly in these two months of meditation. When the monster slipped away once again, he subconsciously went to the wooden board to draw the lines.


    Thinking about how much time had passed unknowingly, Lin Jin laughed bitterly, then went back into the cave and meditated.


    When he woke up from his meditation, he felt his mental energy being replenished. Suddenly, he thought that he should be able to see through the layers and into the world on the ground now that he had enough spirit.


    With a thought, a beat came from his forehead. When he lifted his head, a thin line suddenly appeared on his forehead. His Heaven''s Eyes opened once again.


    A silver white light that could not be seen by ordinary people shot out from the eye of the sky.


    Under this light, all matter turned transparent. Above his head, wherever he looked, whether it was the rocks, the earth, or something else, they were like layers of unwrapped cocoons that gradually appeared in his mind.


    His line of sight moved forward, and in less than a moment, he reached the farthest place he had seen before. A hundred meters further on, he was surprised to find that what appeared before his eyes was a large amount of turbid water.


    He looked up and through the water, scanning the surroundings. When he saw the surroundings, he was even more surprised.


    It turned out that on top of this cave, there was actually a jade-green lake. This caused him to feel extremely surprised, but at the same time, he was also amazed by this wondrous scene. Who would have thought that there would actually be such a great lake?


    Above subterranean lake, there was actually a lake on the surface. Looking at this lake''s expansive surface, it was unknown which lake it was.


    However, it seemed to be a cloudy rainy day. Drips of rain dripped down from the surface of the lake. It was impossible to see the scene in the distance due to the clouds.


    His mental energy had traveled so far, and this underground wasn''t like how he was in the past, where the Fire Spirit Land had an endless amount of spiritual energy to support it.


    Even though he had the amazing ability of the Heaven''s Eyes, he was still unable to sustain such a huge consumption. After greedily looking at the scene on the ground for more than ten minutes, his head sank. He could not persevere any longer and could only withdraw his Heaven''s Eye.


    Seeing the hope to escape, Lin Jin felt a burst of happiness in his heart, and he even increased his cultivation progress. However, the monster seemed to be fighting with him.


    Ever since he failed to reap any benefits from the two consecutive fights he had had with, he had somehow taken some sort of medicine, and once in a couple of days, he would come ashore to play with Lin Jin, although he could not do anything to Lin Jin''s strange and unpredictable movements.


    But because of its thick skin and thick flesh, it immediately escaped into the lake to sleep when it was slightly injured. Lin Jin couldn''t do anything about it either, furthermore, he thought that he wouldn''t be able to use his underwater abilities.


    They were afraid that the monster had some sort of mysterious ability underwater, so they didn''t dare to chase. In that moment, the man and the monster actually came to a stalemate.


    After Lin Jin fought with it for a long time, seeing how strong the monster''s life force was and how it was fighting nonstop, Lin Jin wanted to subdue it in one go but his cultivation was not strong enough.


    Not only that, he had to recover his cultivation, to find out the mysteries of the subterranean lake, he would need an extremely strong cultivation. With one thought, he decided to no longer bother with the beast. He would first focus on recovering his cultivation and then think about what would happen in the future.


    Therefore, he no longer lived by the lake and entered the depths of the cave, no matter how the monsters roared. Rushing into the cave. It was just like hearing or not seeing. He focused all his attention on training.


    Under his diligent training, one day more than a month passed without any warning. Just as he was about to sit down and cultivate, he suddenly felt a wave of zhenqi s surging forth from the spring, and circulating through the Large Circulation eighty-one times. When the number of cycles reached the peak of ninety nine, an extremely pure Qi suddenly came out of his dantian, quickly circulating through his body, and completely repairing the hidden injuries in his body.


    Furthermore, this pure zhenqi did not stop because of the hidden injuries in his body, it actually swam to the meridian membrane between his muscles and bones, bit by bit, it enriched this layer of thinness yet also had a membrane that nourished and protected bones. After a few weeks of circulation, Lin Jin felt that his entire body, everywhere, was smooth.


    "Ah ¡­"


    When the zhenqi was at its peak state, he suddenly opened his eyes and a loud roar uncontrollably rushed out from his mouth. The long and narrow cave was filled with the sound of rumbling echoes.


    It was a time when he was full of energy, and when the monster saw him dodging and not fighting with him, it thought that he was afraid. It didn''t even return to the bottom of the lake, but actually moved its nest and moved it to the entrance of the cave where Lin Jin was at.


    It was not afraid of Lin Jin''s sneak attack at all, aside from venting as usual, it was sleeping at the entrance of the cave. Right at this time, when it was about to fall asleep, it suddenly felt a strong aura surging out from within the cave, pressing down on it until its entire body started to tremble. Just when it was unable to understand what was happening, it heard a long whistle coming from the cave.


    At this moment, no matter how stupid it was, it understood that the powerful aura and the long roar were coming from the little thing. It was so scared that it did not dare to make a sound, and it hurriedly dragged its heavy body, nimbly running all the way into the lake, never daring to come out again.


    The sound lasted for more than ten minutes before it stopped.


    This was exactly the situation where the zhenqi s in the body were too full, causing the body to be unable to endure so many zhenqi s, which was why it subconsciously hissed out, in order to let go of the excess zhenqi s. Usually, this would occur when the Taoist had broken through a whole level.


    Lin Jin did not know, that in that moment of crisis, all the potential energy in his body had been ignited, and was only being hidden and suppressed all the time, with no benefits that could be seen. However, when his cultivation recovered, the potential in his body was released, and under the effects of his original cultivation, his cultivation suddenly rose to a whole new level.


    Opening his eyes, Lin Jin was surprised to find that his eyes were filled with light. He did not need to think carefully to be able to see through the hole. When the zhenqi operated, it was even smoother and thicker than before.


    He instantly knew that his cultivation had already recovered.


    Once the willpower was released, everything within the cave was immediately understood, including the monster that had just reached the bottom of the lake and was about to enter the cave.


    "After harassing me for over a month, it''s about time to recover some interest!" Lin Jin smiled slightly, and then immediately went to find the monster for trouble and search for the secrets of the cave at the bottom of the lake.


    Unexpectedly, he had already reached the state of being able to control his strength, and just as he was about to exit the cave, the zhenqi rose up, and his body trembled as an afterimage appeared. The distance of 200 meters was covered in an instant, and when he stood still again, he was already outside the cave.


    Standing on the lakeside, Lin Jin stared into the lake for a moment. After a slight hesitation, a layer of faint air shield appeared on his body, and even caused his body to leave the ground for a few tens of meters, making him look incomparably mysterious.


    Following that, his silhouette flickered as he leapt into the lake. A flash of light could be seen and when he looked up, he had already lost his figure on the surface of the lake.

 C177

    Once he was in the lake, under the zhen qi shield''s effect, the lake water retreated and formed an oval shaped water circle around him.


    Lin Jin moved casually, and under the effects of the willpower, the water in front of him was pushed away, forming a vacuum, pulling him straight to the bottom of the lake.


    Along the way, countless strange fish swam in front of him. Some of them even swam to his side curiously, using their mouths to lightly touch the zhen qi shield outside of Lin Jin''s body.


    Lin Jin did not hurt them, he only looked around curiously at the surroundings of the lake. Through the zhen qi shield, the strange sounds coming from the lake were amplified multiple times, but under the encirclement of the strange sounds, the lake appeared much more peaceful.


    When he reached the bottom of the lake, the pure lake water was already so transparent that not even a speck of impurity could be seen. At the same time, under the deep water, he felt a slight pressure, and even the zhen qi shield shrank a little.


    At this time, he was only a hundred meters away from the large hole at the bottom of the lake. He did not stop and only lightly tapped on the rock protruding from the bottom of the lake. His entire body lightly floated forward a few dozen meters, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived at the edge of the deep hole at the bottom of the lake.


    This deep hole was roughly two hundred and fifty meters in diameter. It was as dark as the mouth of an ancient beast that was used to devour everything.


    When Lin Jin was on the shore using his mind to feel what was inside the deep hole, he did not feel anything. However, when it arrived in front of him and saw the deep hole, he could not help but feel a kind of heartfelt shock.


    No matter how dark it was, in his eyes, it was as if it was day. Furthermore, under the control of the zhenqi, the zhen qi shield appeared to be bright and white.


    Reflecting in this darkness, his vision had risen to an extremely terrifying level. However, when he looked down this deep hole, he only felt that it seemed endless, so deep that the bottom couldn''t be seen.


    He thought, I''m afraid only God knows how deep this hole is.


    He used his consciousness to scan the cave that the monster was in, and found it to be the same as usual. There was nothing abnormal about it, and the monster didn''t notice that he was looking for trouble anymore. It just curled up into a ball and slept inside the mysterious cave in the middle of the deep hole.


    After some hesitation, Lin Jin jumped down, carried the air shield and descended.


    Being here in person, the visual image with the naked eye was almost the same as what the mind had discovered.


    It turned out that on top of the cave wall, there was actually some unknown mineral substance. Although the brush was pointing downwards, it was emitting bright colors such as red, orange, blue and green. It was even more magnificent.


    Along the way, perhaps because they were too close to the ground, the temperature kept rising, and they had not reached the place where the strange stone were.


    It had been so long since Lin Jin came here that the original clothes were already torn to pieces. Fortunately, because of the incident that happened in the Longquan cave before, he had let go of two pieces of clothes from the Cosmic Bag just in case. Right now, he was wearing a dark brown outer garment, but under this kind of heat, some parts of the clothes were actually burnt.


    If this clothing was ruined. He would only have one piece of clothing left. With a slight frown, the zhenqi around his body turned into ice energy, and emitted out from the hundred thousand pores, causing the temperature of the zhen qi shield to instantly become cool.


    At this time, he was still forty to fifty meters away from where the strange stone was. However, for some reason, the closer he got to this place, the more shocked Lin Jin became.


    He was no longer a rookie that had just started cultivating. He had also gained some experience with the monk''s ability to sense danger. The willpower moved, and the zhen qi shield suddenly stopped in mid air.


    It was like a pearl emitting white light floating in the water, illuminating the surroundings with streaks of light and darkness.


    When he looked down, he saw that the ground had suddenly opened up. The strange stone s all appeared in his eyes as if they were in his mind.


    Looking carefully, he memorized the locations of these strange stone in his mind and calculated them one by one. Only then did he realise that these strange stone were exactly as he had expected, and were indeed arranged into an exquisite array.


    The thing that Lin Jin focused on the most was his own cultivation level. He was only able to understand a little about formations from¡¶ holly seed¡·, it was far from being able to reach a proficient level, and he was unable to tell what type of formation it was.


    However, since he was already here, he wasn''t willing to go down.


    Looking at the situation of the array, it seemed to be hiding some kind of secret below. Thinking back to how the monster was moving through the strange rocks, Lin Jin steeled his heart, activated his zhenqi to protect his entire body, and followed the direction the monster was swimming in, and dived down.


    Just as he entered the stone forest, Lin Jin felt the scenery in front of him suddenly change, and it became a beautiful scenery of peach trees with flowers like mist. Beautiful women were shuttling through the forest like the clouds, coming in endless numbers.


    Lin Jin was immediately shocked. Without much thought, he knew that he had fallen into an illusory realm and hurriedly followed the established route of no sight, moving up and down, left and right, using his will to control his body as he moved about.


    In this period of time, he had passed through countless beauties and immortals. He only felt waves of enchanting fragrance that caused his mind to waver and almost fall into disarray.


    After a while, the illusion suddenly changed again, and revealed itself to be a piece of starry sky. Lin Jin, on the other hand, was in the midst of this empty universe of stars, unable to see the land under the heavens.


    Lin Jin''s original intention did not change. He knew that this was still an illusion and he entered into a state of emptiness within his heart. He continued to move his body according to the established route, not caring if he looked like he was moving or not ¡­


    Time seemed to pass by in this illusion without being able to sense anything. He didn''t know how much time had passed, but when he finished moving the monsters to the ground, his eyes suddenly lit up. When he looked again, he was already in the cave where the monsters were.


    When he turned back again, the strange stone was still the same as before. There was not the slightest change. No one could have imagined that it would actually turn into such a scene when they were in the middle of it.


    After escaping from the illusion, Lin Jin finally felt the water pressure outside his body increase by who knows how many times, compressed the zhen qi shield to the point that it was pressed tightly against the surface of his body. It no longer looked like the oval shaped barrier, but under such a strong pressure, the zhen qi shield''s defensive capabilities were actually increased by several fold.


    However, there were both good and bad aspects. Under such immense pressure, Lin Jin clearly felt that his body''s flexibility had been greatly restricted.


    However, what he relied on now was not the movement of his body, but the effect of the powerful willpower. Even if his entire body could not move at all, he could still control the movement of his body and the external objects.


    With a thought, he immediately moved towards where the monster was sleeping.


    Just as he arrived at the place where the monster was lying on the ground. Lin Jin felt a wave of scalding heat transmitted from the water, causing him to unconsciously feel a little uncomfortable. Only after a careful examination did he realize that the heat was coming from where the monster was lying on the ground.


    At this moment, the mountain-like body of the monster was lying on the ground, snoring loudly as it slept.


    He saw tiny bubbles come out of his nostrils and floated crookedly above the cave, unaware that his nemesis, who had been harassing him for more than a month, had already snuck up beside him.


    Seeing that it was sleeping soundly, Lin Jin thought that it would use this chance to size up its surroundings. Therefore, he did not attack it and only started to look around the cave.


    The bottom of the cave was about two to three thousand meters wide, no wonder why with a beast that was dozens of meters long, it could freely move inside, among which there were also numerous rocks, and stone pillars that covered the entire ground. However, although the place was huge, Lin Jin walked around inside the cave for a long time.


    He looked around but didn''t find anything out of the ordinary. It seemed that if there really was something hiding in this place, then it could be the cave and the place where the monsters were lying.


    The reason he came this time was to cause trouble for the monsters, let alone how deep that hole was. Are there any other dangerous formations obstructing them? "" No ¡­ "" No ¡­ no ¡­ "" No ¡­ No ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ no ¡­ The distance would naturally start from here.


    Decide. Lin Jin did not put on any airs, and did not wake up the beast. Instead, he directly aimed a palm at its large body.


    He used the zhenqi s and willpower to create this palm. When he shone the white light on the surface of the beast''s body, the water immediately surged and emitted ripples that were both bright and dark. In an instant, this huge force was channeled into the beast''s body and instantly lifted up the beast''s body, breaking countless stone pillars as it flew towards the cave wall on the other side.


    With such a huge body sent flying with a single palm, although the water and earth buoyancy also played a major role, one could see the power from the recovery of one''s cultivation and the awakening of all the potential in one''s body.


    Even Lin Jin himself was shocked by the power of this palm strike. He could not help but be curious how did he become so powerful.


    A loud rumbling sound could be heard from the bottom of the lake. The beast woke up the moment it was hit by the palm strike, but it was too late.


    Being smashed all the way onto the cave wall, even with its steel-like muscles and bones, it could not help but scream miserably in pain, but only produced a bunch of huge bubbles. He landed on the ground and quickly got up. His eyes were burning red.


    At this time, due to Lin Jin''s palm, a large amount of mud and dust, which had initially settled at the bottom of the hole, was lifted up, causing the lake water to become turbid. However, even then, under Lin Jin''s lightning-fast gaze, he was still able to see a piece of fiery-red, squared by ten meters, where the monster had been lying on the ground just now, revealing a translucent, gigantic jade tablet.


    On top of it, there was a full set of seal characters, and it was giving off a shocking fire spirit Qi.


    Seeing this piece of jade tablet, Lin Jin''s entire mind was immediately attracted to it, and even the monster that was roaring at him from the side of the cave did not notice.


    Who exactly was it, to actually leave behind a jade tablet in this kind of place?

 C178

    Just as he was thinking, the monster was enraged, he forgot about the overflowing aura it gave out on the shore. With a roar, several fiery red threads suddenly shot out from the jade tablet and swam to the monster''s body through the cave floor at an incredible speed, reaching the monster''s chest and abdomen, gradually covering the monster''s entire body.


    At the same time, balls of blazing flames appeared from the monster''s body. The flames did not extinguish even in the water, causing the cave to be dyed a bewitching red.


    Lin Jin''s attention was originally focused on the jade tablet, but then he suddenly felt a heat in the air. When he raised his head, he saw that the monster had eyes that seemed to be dripping blood, which were filled with a brutal and anxious aura.


    Whoosh!


    Just as he was concentrating, he saw the monster''s abdomen suddenly shrink, and an extremely white flame fiercely spewed out from its mouth. Even the water filled with cave s could not help but retreat in all directions under the white fire''s attack, but it did not vaporize at all, making it look extremely strange.


    There was a record in the¡¶ holly seed¡· that most flames in the world were mortal fire and could not enter water. However, other than normal fire, there were three other types of flames that could not be considered to be from ordinary fire.


    These three kinds of flames were called Purple Clouds Fire, three kinds of true fire Fire, and Dragon Flame. The first type of fire was formed from the support of spirit energy from the heaven and earth, and was divided into the types of Southern Bright Flame, Heaven Burning Fire, and True Crustal Fire, which were the most overbearing; The second type was created from the life force of a zhenqi that was forced to use it after the Taoist had reached the Void of Refinement, Demon Subduing, and Alchemy Refining, all the way. The latter type was formed from the fire of a dragon or endosperm with a high cultivation, and it was extremely ferocious.


    Although these three types of flames were called fire, none of them were part of the five elements, and thus they weren''t suppressed by the five elements.


    Seeing this ball of flame, Lin Jin''s pupils suddenly shrank. Ye Zichen suddenly remembered this piece of information. The color was pure white, the lake water retreated, such a flame, besides leaving the fire, what kind of fire would it be?


    Although this ball of flame looked a lot weaker than the Dragon''s Fire''s power that was recorded in the holly seed, Lin Jin did not dare to underestimate it, much less use his own life as a joke.


    The zhenqi operated extremely quickly. With a splashing sound of water, it retreated backwards and crashed into the cave wall. A huge explosion sounded out and a rock fragment shot out in all directions. The water was turbid and they could see its body.


    However, it had already disappeared without a trace.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    Just as he disappeared for less than 0.1 seconds, the flames arrived and fiercely smashed onto the cave wall. Following that, the flames exploded and scattered in all directions.


    In an instant, it filled up the entire cave. Even the stone pillar, which had existed for countless tens of thousands of years, had turned into magma under this extremely white flame. The cave was so large that not a single drop of water could be seen within half a minute. All of them had been taken over by the flames.


    It wasn''t until half a minute later that the flames dispersed and the lake water rushed back into the cave. Even so, there was a large empty space above the cave. White mist billowed and white bubbles continued to form in the lake.


    Like boiling water in a pot.


    After making that strike, the monster seemed to have consumed all of its energy. Its body immediately became listless and it laid on the ground motionlessly. The crazy look in its eyes also disappeared, and one could vaguely see a hint of exhaustion and a faint sense of joy.


    In its mind, that little thing must have been burnt to ashes.


    After resting for a while. The beast exerted all its strength. He dragged his heavy body and was about to return to the jade tablet to recuperate. At this moment.


    In the water in front of it, under the reflection of the bubbles, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, gradually transforming into a solid form. When it looked closely, it was Lin Jin who it thought had been burnt to ashes.


    However, due to the ferocious power of the beast''s flame, even though he had escaped into the stone wall as soon as the flame appeared, his clothes were still stained with a little flame and burned to ashes.


    Until now, all that was left was his well-proportioned and powerful muscles and the ancient mirror hanging on his chest.


    Seeing the man who was thought to be dead in front of him, the monster monster suffocated. At the same time, it exposed a fierce light, directly biting towards Lin Jin.


    Lin Jin was shocked by the flame just now, when he sensed the situation inside the cave with his mind, he realized that although the flame could also be said to be fire from a dragon, but it had its shape and soul. It was obvious that the beast had just created it, otherwise, even the stone cave wall would not be able to stop the flame.


    Furthermore, when he sensed the sluggish appearance of the monster, he knew that this flame was the limit of the monster''s abilities. He immediately relaxed and exited the stone wall.


    He extended his palm forward, and a force that came from the heaven and the earth instantly gathered into his body from all directions. Then, it surged out from the center of his palm, and within a radius of fifty meters, the beast was firmly locked inside, unable to move at all.


    Lin Jin''s body was merely the size of a grain of rice compared to the monster. However, in this state of being one with the world, the monster in front of him was a competition between the living beings of the world.


    From this, it could be seen how powerful the Taoists were after they had reached the advanced stage of their cultivation.


    The monster within the force field was completely unable to move. It couldn''t help but reveal an expression close to despair. Its eyes were filled with a deathly stillness.


    Looking at the emotion in the monster''s eyes, Lin Jin didn''t know why, but he suddenly remembered the situation when he was under the hands of the black giant. At that time, didn''t he feel the same despair as the black giant? Although he didn''t know why this monster kept looking for trouble with him and wanted to kill him, he had intruded into its home first. Perhaps there was another reason why this monster wanted to kill him ¡­ His heart softened as he recited the words from his heart. The force that was trapping the monster immediately weakened. He heard a loud bang from inside the cave and the beast fell heavily onto the ground.


    It only knew the difference between the two, but it didn''t want to climb up anymore. It only had its eyes wide open, and was filled with confusion and puzzlement. It didn''t know why he didn''t kill it.


    At this moment, Lin Jin wrapped the beast''s entire body into his thoughts, he understood its expression and condition very clearly. Since the beast had already lost its will to fight, he no longer cared about it, and directly floated towards the jade tablet that surprised him.


    Upon closer inspection, he realized that the jade tablet was completely embedded in the ground, without a single crack. On the surface of the jade tablet, there were eight dragons of all shapes and sizes, displaying a strong Taoist style.


    Taking a closer look, a dancing dragon and phoenix appeared at the most eye-catching part of the jade tablet. It was as big as the word "Zhen", which took up a quarter of the jade tablet''s contents.


    For some unknown reason, when Lin Jin first saw the word "suppress", he felt his heart go numb, as if his entire mind was being suppressed by some kind of power, and was extremely uncomfortable.


    Sensing that something was off, Lin Jin immediately shifted his gaze elsewhere.


    On the two sides of the word "Town", there were two mysterious runes that he had never seen before. With one look, he immediately felt an extremely vast power emitting from it. Even with his cultivation as a Large Circulation, he felt insignificant in the face of this mysterious power.


    He had originally wanted to probe what was inside the jade tablet, but the moment the willpower came into contact with the jade tablet, he felt a strong force rebounding back, causing him to instantly feel dizzy.


    He knew that the senior cultivators had set up a forbidden technique on the jade tablet, so Lin Jin did not dare to use force, and dispersed the impurities such as the crushed stones and mud floating above the jade tablet, and landed in front of it to observe its contents.


    The entire upper part of the jade tablet was written in seal characters, arranged from right to left in vertical lines, it looked ancient.


    Because Lin Jin was a cultivator, he had a deep understanding of seal books, and these words were not as elegant as the word "town", so other than knowing a few of the words, the rest of the words on the jade tablet were not too difficult for him.


    However, looking down from the top, he wrote in an astonishing way, "Because of the evolution of the Star Wars, nine stars have converged. We calculate that in four hundred years time, the Immortal Clan will face a tribulation, and the Daoist Immortals will follow orders from the heavens, and the Daoist Immortals will follow orders from the heavens. Although we have cultivated to the true state, we are actually no different from mortals, and will ascend right now, but we will not tolerate our descendants to fall into the sea of suffering. The world truly formed the Heaven and Earth great formation ¡­ Each of the 81 spiritual vein in the world is sealed in a different place, and have their own spiritual treasure s suppressed them, preventing the spirit energy from leaking, so that future generations can have a chance at survival and have good fortune. If not for Homo sapiens being in danger, do not take away the spiritual vein s ¡­ Above the jade tablet is the achievement of my life, the one who comes will inherit the knowledge I have learned ¡­ "Remember to remember this!"


    When Lin Jin read till here, he was greatly shocked. He could faintly feel that a great secret of a Taoism had already been exposed in front of him.


    He then said: "Our sect''s name is Tai Xu, although our reputation does not appear in the Taoism, our sect''s sacred art manuals are first-class cultivation methods in the Taoism, and the last few that came here to study are our disciples, our sect has nine rules ¡­"


    This paragraph, however, wrote down the rules of the Great Void Sect. Lin Jin was the one who could not be restricted the most, and the moment he saw the rules of the sect, he went by and continued to read them.

 C179

    Looking further down, what was densely recorded below were some mysterious and unfathomable cultivation methods and Dao Techniques and Abilities s. Only, although this Tao technique was mysterious and seemed incredibly profound, it was mainly based on the five elements, and its cultivation method was also based on absorbing the five elements for advancement. In the end, the five elements combined into the Dao, the body merged with the Great Void, and finally flew up.


    It wasn''t until the last inscription that Lin Jin knew that the one who had left this piece of jade tablet was the tenth generation Sect Leader of the Great Void Sect, Xu Wuzi.


    According to the Daoist records, the Five Elements Qi was the most basic Qi in this world. According to that, Xu Wuzi said that the Great Void Sect''s cultivation technique was a top tier Qi technique that was hard to come by in the Taoism, and he was not lying.


    But the most important point he stated clearly in the inscription was that when practising the Great Void Sect''s Tao technique, one must first abolish their own cultivation and then use the method recorded in the jade tablet to absorb the remaining Five Elements essence from the jade tablet and refine their body into the Five Elements Body. Only then would they be able to inherit the Great Void Sect''s legacy.


    Lin Jin would never cripple his own cultivation, much less whether the Great Void Sect''s Tao technique was suitable for him, under this unfathomably deep ground, if he were to destroy his own cultivation and change it to the Great Void Sect''s technique, then even at the most basic level of attainment, he would not know how much time had passed, does that mean he would still have to be trapped in this place until his cultivation level stopped?


    Furthermore, because of the cultivation methods he had cultivated, the majority of the Great Void Sect''s Dao Techniques and Abilities s were also realized using the world''s Five Elements objects. They were different from Lin Jin who had used the elemental energy of heaven and earth directly.


    However, these Dao Techniques and Abilities could not be better used as a reference. The Five Elements Desolate Technique inside of it was similar to his Wall Piercing Technique, only, this Five Elements Desolate Technique assimilated his own source energy into the Five Elements Energy.


    Therefore, not only could he travel freely among the five elemental items, he could also use the five elemental items that he had been teleported through to increase the speed and cultivation of his escape art.


    On the other hand, his Wall Piercing Technique used a strong will and turned itself into nothingness. That way, he could naturally travel freely through material objects, but only in terms of speed and cultivation. Compared to the Five Elements Desolate Technique, it was far inferior.


    Furthermore, there was also the Five Elements Absorbing Technique. As long as there were five elements items, regardless of whether or not there were elemental energy of heaven and earth s in the world, as long as this technique was used, the Five Elements'' substance would be converted into Five Elements'' Spirit Qi and absorbed. It was much more convenient than Lin Jin''s training, where there was an abundance of elemental energy of heaven and earth s to cultivate in.


    Not to mention that there were even higher level superpowers such as the "Big Five Elements Sky Breaking Slash" that could cut through space and the Great Five Elements spiritual consciousness that could be used as a consciousness attack at the end of the training.


    However, within these divine abilities ¡­ Because he didn''t have the support of the Five Elements Physique, the only thing Lin Jin could use as a reference was a few of the Five Elements Escape Techniques and the absorption of the Five Elements techniques.


    However, the cultivation method of the Great Void Sect was a high level technique after all. After pondering for a moment, Lin Jin carefully read the characters written on the jade tablet again.


    Then, he used the willpower to take a stone tablet and wrote these words on it again. Then, he placed it into the Cosmic Bag, as it was now. Even if he did not remember it, he was not afraid of forgetting about it.


    Behind this cultivation technique, Xu Wuzi even mentioned a bit about the origin of the beast. It turned out that the beast had already lived here when he first found the spiritual vein, and according to Xu Wuzi''s judgement, the beast was a dragon that was left behind from the ancient era.


    Afterwards, he used a secret technique to subdue it and then imprinted a section of the Earth Dragon''s cultivation technique into its sea of consciousness, using it to guard the cave.


    However, although this monster was born with the Diamond Body, it did not know much about the path of cultivation. Even if it was a cultivation technique that was imprinted in his sea of consciousness, it had only reached this level after three to four hundred years of cultivation.


    However, according to the environment and the size of the beast, Lin Jin could deduce that it was this dragon. He was probably a descendant of a dinosaur from the Ancient Era. Now that he saw the words Xu Wuzi left behind, it confirmed the guess in his heart.


    As for the last part of the inscription ¡­


    If they didn''t look, they would know how lucky they were when they saw Lin Jin. It turned out that these experts of the Taoism, in order to give the Taoism a chance to live, had actually joined hands and turned the situation around after the eighty-one spiritual vein s had died, with the help of the Gate of Heavenly Secrets itself, and forcibly eliminated the eighty-one spiritual vein''s locations from the minds of all the cultivators. Even their own sects had mostly returned to seclusion after that incident, and cultivated in seclusion to prepare for the four hundred year calamity.


    After that incident, in the entire Taoism, other than the few largest cultivation sects that remained in charge of the Taoism, only a few small sects that did not know anything were still active.


    Furthermore, they had used all sorts of formations on the top of the Sealed Land to conceal their presence. If an ordinary person were to enter this array, they would either mysteriously walk around or find their way around, and get lost forever in the array.


    Once Taoist or ordinary people entered it, all the Essence Qi in their body would be sucked away by the formation. At the same time, the formation would have a huge commotion, and all the items inside would be moved to another space. Basically, the moment they fell into the formation, their life would be taken away.


    It was just that those waterways were important tunnels for spiritual vein to absorb the spirit energy and were buried deep underground. That was why Xu Wuzi did not use the array to seal them off.


    Like Lin Jin, directly entering the Sealed Land from the underground through the narrow waterway hundreds of miles away could only be considered as luck.


    "Fortunately, I did not fall to the ground recklessly, or else I would have become a skeleton in that formation!" Thinking about the severe consequences of breaking through the wall and going up, Lin Jin couldn''t help but perspire a little, and then continued to read.


    After reading all the inscriptions on the tablet, Lin Jin actually let out a light sigh. Although he did not know what the great calamity would be in the next four hundred years, but with the painstaking efforts of the seniors, no matter if it was their boundless Dao Techniques and Abilities, or the care and care for their descendants, he was impressed.


    Using his mind to look around, he realized that other than this piece of jade tablet that he could not see from the bottom, there was nothing abnormal about it anywhere else. Presumably, this piece of jade tablet was used to suppress the spiritual vein.


    With regards to the big secret of the Taoism, since countless top Taoist had used their enormous powers to leave a sliver of life force for their descendants, he did not have the ability nor did he want to uncover the secret of the Seal. Thus, after taking a quick glance inside the cave, he decided to leave in accordance to the method recorded in the stone tablet.


    However, just as he was about to turn around, he suddenly realised that the side of the jade tablet seemed to be more rough than the other parts of the jade tablet. Puzzled, Lin Jin immediately turned back and squatted down to look at the rough ground.


    When he looked carefully, he found that there was a row of words that were smaller than ants. They were written in a strange manner, "Left, right, seven, top five, back six. The heaven and earth turned upside down."


    Lin Jin felt that it was strange, this place where Xu Wuzi had written such a thing, must have a reason, and this piece of jade tablet''s language could only be seen with the naked eye but not scanned with his mind, carved in this place, according to the words on the stone tablet, it was inferred, it was obviously meant for the disciple who inherited his power to see.


    Then, what exactly did these words mean?


    For a moment, Lin Jin fell into deep thought.


    Even though it was a few simple words and seemed to be related to some kind of formation, he just couldn''t understand it. No matter how many times he searched the cave, he couldn''t find anything related to those words.


    In the end, he had to stop thinking about the meaning of those words. Instead, he closed his eyes and sunk his heart into silence.


    When his mind was completely empty, he heard all sorts of subtle sounds at first, including the sounds coming from within his body, the sounds coming from the monster, and the tiny sounds happening in this space. Then, these sounds disappeared, and under his conscious, whether intentionally or not, he discovered that in this cave, besides the water or the rocks, there were actually rays of colourful energy moving around in the cave, intertwining with each other in a unique trajectory, yet not a single one of them would stay where they were for more than a second.


    However, based on his current experience, he knew that the thing formed by these lines was most likely one of the array formations that Xu Wuzi had set up in this space.


    Then, was the mystery of those words related to this formation that he had not sensed before?


    With that thought, Lin Jin''s mind became even emptier.


    Under this kind of ethereal state, the traces of the lines became more and more obvious. Only, when the lines became more and more obvious, Lin Jin felt that the secrets to the lines became more and more unclear.


    He walked around the cave with his mind and sensed the origin of the lines for more than half an hour. His head felt like it was going to faint, but he still could not find any clues, and his heart sank. He decided to stop looking at the body of the lines and instead look at where they came from.


    In the end, no matter how much these lines changed, they were unable to escape the four points of intersection. These four points of intersection happened to be seven feet to the left and fifteen feet to the right of the jade tablet. The front twelve feet or so, and the back fourteen feet, were coincidentally three, seven, five, and six steps away from the ordinary people.


    Lin Jin immediately understood, the secret was actually here. At this moment, he remembered that somewhere in the monolith inscriptions, there was a special formation that used the five elements energy as a body to conceal space. It was actually used in this place.


    When the last ball of spirit energy landed at the spot six steps behind the jade tablet, on the cave wall on the left of the monster, Lin Jin suddenly felt a slight fluctuation of spirit energy. Immediately afterwards, he heard a series of rumbling sounds coming from the cave, and without knowing when, a snow-white cloud actually rose up from the water, causing the entire cave to be filled with mist, unable to differentiate between the north and south anymore.


    When the clouds and mist dispersed, Lin Jin looked in the direction where he felt the abnormality, and actually saw a cave that was emitting an extremely dense amount of spirit energy suddenly appearing right in front of him.

 C180

    The clouds gradually dissipated, and the cave finally revealed its true face. With a glance, Lin Jin could see that the inside of the cave was like a flickering light and flickering shadows, the five colored light constantly flashed, causing people to be unable to see what was inside, while the Spiritual Energy fluctuations was like a violent wave in the ocean, rushing towards Lin Jin''s heart.


    When the monster saw the cave entrance open, it seemed to have received some sort of reaction. It lay on the ground, shivering and didn''t even dare to raise its head to look at the cave. Lin Jin thought that it was probably because of the Inhibition that Xu Wuzi had left in the monster''s body. He ignored it and walked straight towards the cave.


    After entering, the light suddenly dissipated, as if entering an ordinary cave. In this cave, it was unexpectedly extremely dry, without even a drop of water to be seen.


    But the moment he entered, Lin Jin couldn''t care less about the surrounding situation, because his mind was completely attracted by something within the cave.


    In the center of the cave, there was a pavilion that was as tall as a person, and as transparent as a white cloud, it floated upright in midair. In the middle of the cave, there was a pavilion that was as tall as a person, and as transparent as a white cloud, it floated upright in midair.


    Unknowingly when, Lin Jin had already flown in front of the main entrance of the "pavilion", and on the door plaque, four vigorous and elegant ancient words that emitted a faint gold light, faintly floated on top of it, marked with its name.


    "Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion!" When he read these words softly, a ray of white light shot down from the door plaque, straight towards Lin Jin''s forehead. Just as he had the thought of dodging, the white light had already entered Lin Jin''s forehead, and after a slight flash, it disappeared.


    At the same time, he felt a rumbling sound in his mind. A pile of light information gushed into his mind like a tidal wave.


    When he came back to his senses, he realized that it was a spiritual consciousness that Xu Wuzi had used a Spirit Communication Great Technique to attach to the door plaque.


    It turned out that what seemed to be a pavilion was actually the Sunflower Water Essence that Xu Wuzi had obtained from the Nine Heavens. It was a strange treasure that he had spent more than ten years refining into a single item: pavilions, landscapes.


    The palace buildings could be said to be the quintessence of the craftsmen of the mortal world. It was an incomparably marvelous place. At this time, the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion was only in a miniaturized state.


    And because of its material, this magical equipment could be light or heavy, or big or small, heavy or mountain-like, or it could be lifted up by the floating clouds in the sky. Also.


    This treasure was a rare defensive treasure, once used, as long as the opponent''s cultivation was not higher than ten times the amount of Spirit Qi Xu Wuzi poured into the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion, they would be helpless to deal with it.


    Back then, if it wasn''t for the fact that the Spiritual Energy was too weak, this treasure would have died by now.


    It was used to suppress the spiritual vein a long time ago, but even so, this treasure named "Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion" still became one of the few treasures that the Taoism had at that time, just because Xu Wuzi had flown up.


    This was why he kept them and gave them to the future disciples as a form of protection. In there, there was still a lot of Xu Wuzi''s cultivation experience, whose value was immeasurable.


    Understanding how to use and refine this treasure, Lin Jin unconsciously revealed a smile on his face.


    As he recited the Treasure Recovering Art in his mind, a ray of light suddenly rose from the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion. It then swayed in the air and quickly shrank into Lin Jin''s hands.


    He saw this exquisite magical equipment fall into his hands. Lin Jin knew that he had not refined it yet, so it was not enough for him to fully display the power of the treasure, but even so, it was still much better than the treasures he had seen before.


    This cave was originally a space that Xu Wuzi used his Five Elements Divine Powers to open up, and the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion was the eye of the formation. Now that Lin Jin had taken it away, the space inside started to ripple, and he only felt a flash in front of his eyes. Then he looked at where he was standing.


    It was actually above the jade tablet, if not for the exquisite and beautiful Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion still in his hand. He would probably think this was just a dream.


    Lin Jin could tell that there was nothing else left in this place, so he decided to not stay. He kept the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion and took a look at the monster before leaving the cave.


    Seeing that he had finally left, the beast relaxed and climbed up to the top of the jade tablet. It squinted its eyes and continued to absorb the fire energy to heal its wounds.


    When Lin Jin came out of the cave, he did not go further down, but instead went deeper in. It was only when he received the thread of spiritual consciousness from Xu Wuzi that he realized that other than the subterranean lake above, this underground cave was actually just an illusion created by a formation. If it was an outsider, it would appear to be an incredibly deep cave, but in reality, the entire depth of the cave was only about 400 meters.


    If outsiders didn''t understand, as long as they entered, they would immediately lose their minds and become infatuated with the illusions, ultimately exhausting their cultivation and dying.


    Moreover, if one wanted to escape from this place, they could only head towards the exit. According to Xu Wuzi''s intent, the end of the passage would lead to a bigger subterranean lake, which would also be the place where the people who entered the place would eventually return to.


    This place was filled with array traps, so Lin Jin did not dare to barge in recklessly. Following Xu Wuzi''s instructions, he proceeded forward, and when he reached the end of the pathway, a warm current of water suddenly appeared around him, bringing him towards a pitch black cave.


    He knew that this was also one of the uses of formations, so he did not move and allowed the warm current to carry him forward.


    After an unknown amount of time, his eyes suddenly lit up as an incomparably vast space suddenly appeared in front of him. He had already arrived at the exit of the tunnel.


    It looked like the exit was located in the middle of the lake, and it looked like it was in the middle of nowhere.


    The warm current did not disappear. It continued to carry him forward. He was extremely curious as to what was happening in this space. He could not believe what he was seeing.


    Compared to this subterranean lake, the subterranean lake in the previous cave was only one-third of its size. However, there was not a single fish in sight under the transparent lake, and only the shadows of countless sunken ships could be seen swaying far away at the bottom of the lake. It gave off a mysterious and terrifying atmosphere, and only the heavens knew how many lost lives there were inside those sunken ships.


    Although he had the intention of going to the bottom of the lake to take a look at the contents of those sunken ships, the faint light and dark lines outside the warm current made him give up this dangerous idea.


    In this formation, it was better to be a bit more obedient.

 C181

    The warm current rose up not too far ahead. As the distance between them increased, the scene at the bottom of the lake gradually became hazy, and one could no longer see what was inside. Lin Jin retracted his heart, and looked up, only seeing a wave.


    Not long after, this warm current finally carried him to the surface of the lake, and then immediately sank down to the bottom of the lake, leaving him alone on the surface.


    Lin Jin knew that although he was no longer going to trigger the array, he was still in the range of the array. He did not dare be careless, and determined the direction, following the direction recorded by Xu Wuzi''s spiritual consciousness, he swam towards the southern shore.


    Although this cave was much larger than the cave he had stayed in earlier, the land space was not that big. Looking from the surface of the lake, one could see a sparkling lake, and it was impossible to tell if it was because of the array or some other reason, he raised his head to look at the top of the cave, only to see a cold light shining everywhere, just like the stars in the sky, illuminating the entire cave, extremely enchanting.


    After reaching the shore, Lin Jin casually swept his gaze over the shore. He discovered that not too far to the left of the landing point, there were eight pure white stone pillars that were over ten meters tall. They were arranged according to the direction of the gossip.


    With regards to this place, Xu Wuzi''s spiritual consciousness did not explain in detail, they only said that after following the warm current to the surface of the lake, they would head south, and there would naturally be something on the shore that would allow him to leave. Lin Jin guessed, that this strange array would actually let him leave?


    He curiously walked to the front of the pillars and saw that the eight pillars had symbols carved on them from left to right, indicating that the pillars were at least ten feet apart from each other. The symbols were arranged in an anti-gossip formation.


    On the ground surrounded by the eight stone pillars, there was a clean rock. Lin Jin lowered his head to look at it, and realized that there were some inscriptions that he could not understand at all. However, there was a faint pattern of lines that appeared, and it was unknown what they were used for.


    He wanted to enter the stone pillar to have a closer look, but just as he was about to step between the eight pillars, a milky white light suddenly appeared. Before he could react, he felt a great force appear out of nowhere, sending him four or five meters away.


    He almost fell into the lake again. Unknowingly, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    When he looked at the stone pillar again, he only saw a layer of faint white light enveloping the area around the stone pillar, revealing a strong aura.


    Could it be that he needed to test his cultivation before entering? Calming his nerves, he thought that since Xu Wuzi was able to send all the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion out, he should not harm him. He guessed a reason to himself and walked over to the area surrounded by the stone pillars, and even added an additional layer of zhenqi to his body.


    However, no matter how many zhenqi s he used to protect himself, it did not matter. Without exception, all of them were shot out by the white light, and the more powerful the zhenqi, the stronger its rebound force was. After using it several times, he was finally bounced back into the lake by the white light.


    After striking out a large wave, a thought suddenly flashed across his mind. Could it be that only by not using zhenqi s as protection can one enter?


    From this point of view, the more zhenqi s he used, the more rebounding power he would have. It was not impossible, and from the looks of it, the stone pillar had formed some sort of array formation to connect to the elemental energy of heaven and earth, and using brute force to break it was impossible.


    With that thought, Lin Jin immediately retracted his zhenqi and retracted the zhenyuan that was used to protect him in the previous cave.


    Suddenly, he felt a cold feeling on his body. Lowering his head to look, he realized that his clothes had long since melted into the rocks while avoiding the monster''s flames.


    The only things left were the mirror that had been hanging on his chest and the Cosmic Bag that was wrapped around his waist. He could not help but let out a bitter laugh, and then took out the remaining clothes from the Cosmic Bag and put it on.


    He had long since gotten used to the mirror that was still hanging in front of his chest. During those months of cultivation, he had unintentionally discovered that the metal string that was connected to the mirror had somehow turned into the same color as the mirror, although it was still soft.


    Compared to before, its tenacity was like the heavens. An underground world was completely different.


    He once again walked to the front of the stone pillar. Because he no longer had the zhenqi''s protection, he couldn''t help but to become more careful for a moment. He gently extended his finger towards the halo of light enveloping the stone pillar, and indeed, it passed through without any obstruction, no longer having the rebound energy from before.


    Knowing that his guess was right, Lin Jin was overjoyed as he hurriedly stepped inside.


    Who knew that at this moment, the light enveloping the eight stone pillars would suddenly burst out, and an intense mass of Essence Qi would shoot out from the eight stone pillars and press down on him. At the same time, he felt an astonishing burning sensation beneath his feet, wanting to melt his feet.


    Lin Jin was shocked, he immediately wanted to leave the area of the stone pillars. However, before he could even move, a gloomy and unpredictable taiji diagram suddenly appeared above his head, spinning slightly at a slow but actually very fast speed. It was as though his entire body had turned into air, he was sucked in, and disappeared ¡­


    The Poyang Lake was China''s largest freshwater lake, filled with vast amounts of smoke, green water, white sails, an endless blue sky. Since ancient times, it was China''s home of fish and rice, full of poetry.


    The Tang Dynasty poet Wang Bo''s description of "the fishing boat singing late and the shore of Peng Li" in the ancient book "Teng Wang Ge Preface" is the beautiful scenery of the Poyang Lake.


    As the saying goes, we rely on the mountains to eat the mountains and the water to eat the water. For such a large lake, the number of people that rely on it to survive is naturally many. Amongst the tens of thousands of people that rely on the Poyang Lake to eat, the boat captain, Luo Dong, was one of them.


    Because of his stooped back, people who knew him well usually called him Hunchback Luo without calling him by his name. However, he was born with a good character, so even if other people called him that, he would happily agree without showing any displeasure.


    Ever since he was born, Luo Dong had been living on the Poyang Lake.


    He had lived for nearly fifty years now, and although he could not be compared to those big brothers who went out of the lake to fish in their early sixties, it was only after almost fifty years of fishing, but he had already become familiar with every part of the water surface in the Poyang Lake. It could even be said that he was not even as familiar with the parts of his wife''s body as this lake.


    However, because of this, he could not help but feel a chill in the air where he was going to pass today. Because he was going to pass through this place today. It was the water body of the old temple that was known as the "Demon Triangle" of Poyang Lake.


    Ever since he was a child, this area of water had been one of the most talked about topics by the village''s elders. There was no other reason but the fact that this area of water was simply too mysterious and terrifying.


    This area of water was around thirty meters deep, with the deepest part being forty meters deep. It would dry up every year. The water depth was not more than eight meters, which was considered shallow compared to those places that could easily move up to a hundred meters.


    Ordinarily, this area of water is sunny, blue sky and white clouds, the water is calm, the scenery is pleasant, it looks like an absolutely excellent lake resort.


    However, this seemingly safe and sound place was actually the place where the ship captains and passengers feared the most.


    Because, no one knew when this peaceful lake would turn into a monstrous wave that would swallow you up.


    According to local statistics, more than 300 ships have been killed in these waters since the 1960s. At times, the waters were sunny and windy, but the next moment, black fog billowed out, and the wind billowed.


    Once one was caught in it, even the person and boat would disappear without a trace. One would not be able to see the person or the corpse.


    What was even more legendary was that after the Earth incident of April 16, 1945, a Japanese transport ship, the "Kobe Pill", which weighed more than 2000 tons, suddenly disappeared without a trace when it reached the waters of the ancient temple in northwest of Jiangxi Poyang Lake, leaving not a single survivor on board the ship.


    After that. The Japanese navy had sent men into the lake to scout, and among the people who had gone into the water, except for the embankment at the foot of the mountain, everyone else had mysteriously disappeared.


    After the victory of the War of Resistance, the famous U. S. dive expert Edward A. After coming to the Poyang Lake, they had not found anything even after several months of salvaging. Not only that, but the salvage operation had eliminated Edward C. Outside Boer, several American divers disappeared again.


    But up until today, under the water of the Master''s Water Temple that wasn''t even 40 meters deep. Countless scientific explorers too. Neither the shipwrecks nor the salvors ever found any shipwrecks under the waters of the temple. Its mysteriousness was unimaginable.


    Thinking about the strange things that happened in this lake, Luo Dong''s heart was a mess as he felt a faint sense of foreboding.


    Originally, he was still fishing in another place this morning. If it wasn''t for the fact that his brother-in-law wanted to visit his elder sister and was forced to come and pick him up by his wife, even if Luo Dong had more guts, he wouldn''t dare to pass through this devilish water area.


    However, at this point, he had no other choice but to be more careful and speed along the way.


    The weather was still warm and sunny. Even though it was winter, the sunlight was extremely warm and comfortable. For Poyang Lake, who had been raining for a few days, this was indeed a rare good weather.


    On the deck in front of the boat, a gentle looking young man wearing glasses stood against the wind, looking at the sun and the calm surface of the lake, he suddenly stretched his body and smiled towards Luo Dong who was in the cockpit: "Brother-in-law, you said that this area of water is the most dangerous place in Poyang Lake, why do you not look like it?"


    Seeing that they were about to cross the water surface, Luo Dong relaxed a little and revealed a smile. He squinted his eyes and said: "If you really want to feel like it, then it''s too late."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the situation suddenly changed.


    The heavens seemed to be playing a big joke on him. Just a moment ago, the weather was still beautiful, but after he replied to his brother-in-law, a light ball of water vapor suddenly appeared above the water surface, turning into a rolling, inky cloud in the blink of an eye.


    Waves of whistling sounds rolled in his ears like thunder, and under his feet, he felt the surface of the lake violently tremble.


    "Damn it!" An-An, quickly enter the cabin! " Seeing that he had seen this familiar scene several times from afar, Luo Dong was so scared that his face turned pale. While trembling and calling out his brother-in-law''s name, he drove to the largest engine, hoping to escape from this area of water as soon as possible.


    Black clouds quickly covered the last of the sunlight. Luo Dong''s brother-in-law hid in the cabin, holding onto the ship''s railing tightly with both of his hands, trembling in fear.


    Looking through the windows of the ship and seeing the strange weather outside, his heart was filled with regret for this visit. However, in this strange phenomenon, all the fear and regret were unnecessary. The only thing he could do was pray ¡­


    At the moment, Luo Dong was only concerned about getting the boat to leave this place, but he didn''t know why, but the boat seemed to be stuck to the lake, not moving an inch. It was just that in the darkness, he did not realise this at all.


    "AHH!" It''s a ghost! "


    Just as the sky darkened, Luo Dong heard his brother-in-law let out a weird cry that was filled with disbelief, and then he died.


    However, for some reason, he did not know why, but after he shouted, the wind and waves actually started to calm down. In less than a few minutes, the clouds had dissipated and the sunlight was shining down from the sky, causing the entire lake to be tranquil. Other than the sound of the small boat, all that could be heard was the sound of the waves, as if the terrifying scene just now was just an illusion, and everything seemed extremely strange.


    Luo Dong was stunned for a while, he did not know how his boat came out of the water, but when he realised they were out of danger, Luo Dong suddenly remembered that he had a brother in the cabin who was unknown whether he was dead or alive, he suddenly screamed, and immediately dropped the rudder in his hand, and ran back into the cabin.


    When he ran into the cabin, he found that his brother-in-law was sitting in the center of the cabin safe and sound. However, his face was pale without a trace of blood. Even the glasses that had been hanging on his nose had disappeared.


    "An Zi, why did you scream just now?" Luo Dong looked at his brother-in-law and asked with an innocent heart. At this moment, he could only use that question to calm his heart down a little, but he had never thought of what his brother-in-law would answer.


    However, after Luo Dong asked this question, he did not see a reply for a long time. Just as he was about to return to the cockpit, he heard his brother-in-law''s trembling lips, and suddenly spat out a sentence: "I see, I see him!"


    Hearing his unfathomable words, Luo Dong felt his heart go numb. A strange feeling arose in his heart and he asked while trembling, "What, what did you see?"


    "I, I just saw a person fly out from the churning lake ¡­"


    After hearing these words, Luo Dong''s face which had just recovered a bit of color, immediately became deathly pale again ¡­

 C182

    The winter sun was always warm, causing people to feel a sense of warmth. Even this small city by the lake, which was often buffeted by the cold lake winds, felt strangely comfortable under the sun''s rays.


    It was now afternoon, and unlike the people of other great cities, who were always busy with their work, the people of this small city seemed to be like the calm and wide waters of the lake, always so idle and merry.


    After lunch, out shopping or going to work, alone or in pairs, walking along the tree-lined streets, as serene and beautiful as their warm smiles.


    However, there were always exceptions. In this peaceful city, there was a shabby beggar sitting under a lamppost at a crossroads, which was the only discordant thing in the city besides the garbage heap.


    In fact, as far as the woman in the nearby newsstand knew, the beggar had been sitting here for two days, but strangely enough, even she did not know when the beggar had been sitting there, and she remembered that she had only gone to the bathroom, and when she came back she had seen the beggar sitting there, and then he had sat still for two days in that strange posture of his with his hands on his feet.


    This beggar looked to be no more than twenty years old. His face was covered in dust, and his clothes were as tattered and filthy as the beggars she had seen before. There was nothing special about him.


    Based on the beggar''s young face and healthy body, the grandma guessed that the reason he was in this situation was probably because of some disaster that had befallen his family, or because he had come out to find a job and had been robbed of his money. With a sympathetic heart, on the first afternoon when the beggar appeared, the auntie left him a bowl of rice for dinner in order to do some good deeds.


    But no matter how she yelled, the young beggar acted as if he didn''t hear her, not moving an inch. She could not help but think, this beggar is probably deaf!


    However, even though the beggar didn''t eat the food she gave him on the spot, the kind auntie still left her bowl on the ground due to his pitiful appearance.


    However, she did not expect that not long after she left, a stray dog would come running out from the corner of the street and eat to her heart''s content. By the time he reached the beggar and chased him away, the bowl was empty.


    Although auntie wasn''t very rich, she could afford a bowl. A bowl that had been licked by a dog was naturally not something that could be taken. Thus, the beggar placed a bowl of food in front of him to collect money.


    After this, the grandma naturally wouldn''t give out a second bowl. She would close the stall at night. However, when he came to the newsstand the next day ¡­


    She was surprised to find that the beggar was still sitting as she had left him the day before, not moving at all. However, the bowl in front of him had a few more coins and a few crumpled yuan.


    At first she thought it was just a coincidence, and that business was good that day. She didn''t have time to look at the beggar, she only thought that he would leave by himself. However, when she closed the stall in the afternoon, she was surprised to find that there was a lot of money in the beggar''s bowl.


    Even their postures were the same as yesterday. Now, the woman could not help but feel curious, but when the time came to pack up, although she was imagining things, she did not do anything.


    Until noon today. At the crossroads of the people, the bowl in front of the beggar was filled with money. There were even some scattered money on the ground, but he still didn''t move.


    Could it be that this person was already dead? Otherwise, why would he continue to maintain this sitting posture? The grandma finally could not help but want to call the police!


    But at this moment, the finger on the beggar''s right hand, which had always been spread out on his feet, suddenly moved. Then, his eyelashes trembled. He then opened his eyes that he had not seen for the past two days. Then.


    The grandma saw the clearest eyes that she would never forget in her life--even though the scene lasted less than a second, the beggar''s eyes turned back to normal.


    The Pauper looked at the bowl of money in front of him, puzzled.


    Then he glanced at himself, as if he suddenly understood something. He smiled, shook his head, picked up the money from the ground and put it into his bowl. Then he grabbed the rice bowl that was full of coins and stood up.


    Although the woman watching the newsstand was puzzled by the strange feeling, she could not help but heave a sigh of relief when she saw the beggar stand up. However, she soon became even more surprised.


    At that moment, the beggar walked up to the newsstand, took out ten yuan from the bowl, and said with a smile, "Auntie, thank you for taking care of me. Please give me a map ¡­"


    Holding the newly bought map in his hand, Lin Jin smiled bitterly. Even though he was already mentally prepared, he still did not expect that after appearing on the surface of the ground a few months later, he would be able to reach the Jiangxi Poyang Lake.


    Two days ago, at the moment he was sent out of the strange array, he thought that he had fallen into a trap and expended all of his energy to resist the array, but after failing to do so, the moment he was teleported out, he almost went berserk. At the same time, all of the zhenqi in his body started moving up, causing the elemental energy of heaven and earth to change and almost activated the array itself.


    If not for the fact that he saw that was quick enough to use the method that the spiritual consciousness mentioned about how to stop the array formation by accident and escape from it, he would have been dead by now.


    But even so, the zhenqi in his body still scurried, causing the meridians in his body to be on the verge of collapsing. Even the clothes on his body had been torn through by the ferocious zhenqi in many places.


    However, at that time, he was only concerned with escaping from that terrifying array and did not notice this point for a while. A few seconds later, when he arrived at the nearest city, the zhenqi in his body suddenly exploded, causing him, who was in the process of flying, to fall onto the ground.


    After rolling on the ground and getting covered in dust, and feeling the danger of the situation, he did not care about anything else and subconsciously ran to the safest telephone pole in his subconscious to suppress the zhenyuan that was rampaging in his body. He did not expect that other people would treat him like a beggar and throw so much money in front of him.

 C183

    After inspecting the situation in his body, Lin Jin could not help but let out a bitter laugh. After two days of suppression, although he managed to repress the rampaging zhenqi back into his veins, there were still a few strong zhenqi that did not listen to him.


    It was said that his ability to control zhenqi s was far greater than before, but this eight extraordinary meridians was a self-made system. It was different from the usual meridians, as they governed many different human body''s secrets, and once it was struck, he could only slowly fix it.


    Walking on the street, countless passersby passed by him, and from time to time, some people would look at him with disdain, but all they got in return was his smile.


    To Taoist, the common people of the world were but white clouds and blue dogs. What did it matter to them how they viewed themselves?


    Lin Jin walked along the street for a while, but in the end, he still wanted to find out how the people he cared about himself and those he cared about had fared in the few months that he had disappeared. Seeing that there was a stall that was selling ic cards, he ignored the gazes of the people around him and directly walked in front of the stall and asked, "Shopkeeper, how much is it?"


    Seeing that Lin Jin was dressed in a tattered outfit and was obviously a beggar, the stall vendor couldn''t help but feel annoyed. But business still had to be done, so he could only say in a disgusted tone, "One piece for 20 + 1, one piece for 30 + 1, one piece for 16.


    In fact, it raised the original price by a few pieces.


    In the past, due to Lin Jin had bought a few Mystical Cards in school, he knew this point very well. However, he didn''t want to bicker with him, so he took out 12 coins from the pile of loose money in his pocket and threw it on the glass cabinet. He said: "Give me a 20 + 1 card.


    "


    The stall vendor didn''t expect the beggar to actually have the money to buy the card, so he could only take out a card from the window cabinet and give it to him. However, there was still a look of disgust on his face.


    Seeing his expression, then thinking of the look of disdain on his face, Lin Jin did not say anything. He took the card and turned to leave.


    Then he found a phone booth and dialed Eldest Uncle''s number while everyone was looking at him with curiosity.


    "Hey!" "May I ask who you''re looking for?"


    Very quickly, Lin Zhenbang''s haggard voice came out of the phone, but the moment he heard the voice.


    He did not know what to say, and could tell that although his uncle''s voice was haggard, he was still healthy. Since that was the case, then Tan Yinglong would probably be fine, and he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. However, when he heard this voice ¡­


    An uncontrollable thought appeared in his mind: As a person who had embarked on the path of cultivation, going on two completely different paths, then, should he return to them and continue to live as before? Or his own path? He hesitated ¡­


    Somewhere in Ninghua. Lin Zhenbang who had just finished his lunch remained frowning. In fact, he had been like this since a few months ago.


    To a father, the greatest sorrow in life was when a white-haired man sent a black-haired man to confirm Lin Jin''s death.


    In the past few months, he had tasted the bitterness of this place, and thought back to the times when they lived together little by little. In just a few months, he was like a dragon that had turned twenty years old, and his entire forehead was filled with wrinkles.


    When the telephone rang, he originally did not want to pick it up, but after a moment of hesitation.


    He still picked up the phone, but for some reason, although the phone was connected, only the sound of a car horn could be heard, and a few shouts caused him to not be able to hear anything, Lin Zhenbang thought that he called wrongly, and casually hung up.


    "Ring ¡­"


    A few minutes later, he sank into the sofa. He recalled the past once again. However, the telephone rang out again, and he couldn''t help but feel irritated.


    Sitting on the sofa, he was too lazy to move, but the telephone seemed to be on bad terms with him, ringing endlessly.


    No matter how he asked, there was no reply. Just as he was about to hang up and pull out the phone, he heard a voice that made his entire body tremble: "Father, it''s me, Lin Jin, I''m fine, it''s just that, I don''t want to come back yet, I hope you can take care of your health.


    At that time, I will come back to see you guys again. Goodbye! " Then, there was a busy sound ¡­


    Not mentioning how excited Lin Zhenbang was when he found out that Lin Jin had not died yet, but after Lin Jin managed to call him by that name with difficulty, he suddenly felt a sense of relief in his heart, as if the shackles that had been on him for a long time had been removed.


    However, he did not want to return to the Ninghua, because in the few months since he had been in the underground cave, he already understood that from the moment he had started cultivating on the road of dao, it was impossible for him to return to live a normal life. Furthermore, even though the sacred art he knew was extremely mysterious, it was not necessarily a blessing for his relatives.


    That was why he had called back to make them put down their feelings of sadness, but not to go back.


    He gave Talking about the Old Man another call and Lin Jin relaxed a lot more. He did not take out the ic card that was still stuck in the slot and happily smiled, then turned and floated away.


    When the passersby saw the beggar smile so happily, they thought he was crazy. They couldn''t help but give him another glance, but they were also infected by his happiness and didn''t realize that they were also smiling.


    However, they did not take this matter seriously, as a small ingredient in their lives.


    Because he was worried that the zhenqi would attack again, Lin Jin didn''t use his ability to fly up to the sky. Instead, he started to wander around the city with the intention to enjoy the scenery of his hometown.


    This city was not very big, even compared to Ninghua, who was also not very big, it was much smaller. However, because he was at the edge of the Poyang Lake, the greenery and freshness of the air was much better than when she was just passing by a river.


    However, what made him feel the most new was the way others looked at him.


    Up till now, he had seen many different kinds of eyes that looked at him. However, he couldn''t deny that today was the day where he saw the most different kinds of eyes.


    Among these gazes, there was scorn, pity, curiosity, disgust, sympathy and also indifference ¡­ Even though these gazes were insignificant in their expression, Lin Jin, who had unintentionally felt all these attitudes, felt them all the more.


    Without question, Taoist was the most sensitive to human emotions. Wise people could see the sea from a drop of water, but Taoist could also see their attitude towards life from a normal expression of emotions.


    When he did not know how many people had looked at him with disgust, and when Lin Jin sensed the truest of emotions from that person''s heart, he could not help but suddenly understand. Wasn''t comprehending the emotions of an ordinary person also a type of cultivation? Moreover, this kind of soul training, wasn''t it precisely due to his age and lack of experience that he needed the most?


    He had originally wanted to buy better clothes to wear, but in this world, what could be more emotional than a wandering beggar?


    Then, if he were to cultivate now, wouldn''t it be better to be a beggar?


    When he thought of this, he was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and started laughing.


    After that, another beggar appeared in the world, a strange beggar that traveled around China.

 C184

    Since he had already made up his mind to be a beggar, Lin Jin would naturally not buy another set of clothes that fit him well. Furthermore, beggars would look like beggars, and he temporarily did not plan to use any of those abilities, walking along the streets of the city and meeting many people on the streets, he found an empty space and sat down, then placed the bowl on the ground. With his tattered and tattered clothes, it didn''t take long before someone sent him money with a sympathetic look.


    At the same time, he also felt the feelings of the people around him as he slowly brought the zhenqi back to their original path. After a period of time, they would move to a different place. Time slowly passed in this sort of situation.


    Soon it was night, and the colorful neon lights had replaced the daylight.


    As he sat at the entrance of a large supermarket, he saw a few happy and expressionless men and women walking past him. Lin Jin''s harvest was even more bountiful, and in less than two hours, his bowl was once again filled with another pile of small tickets.


    However, what made him feel like he had gained the most was the emotions of the people around him.


    In less than half a day, countless people of all kinds walked in front of him. At the same time, he inadvertently revealed their true colors through his eyes, allowing him to understand a lot.


    As time passed, the flow of people became fewer and fewer. All the shops started to close up, and by the time it was night time, the only thing left on the street was the constant sound of car horns.


    In the middle of the night, when there was no sound of human voices and no sound from the shops, the traffic was much less than it had been during the day, but the sound was even louder.


    Liu Ming did not look for a place to stay. He only found a dark corner that was not easily disturbed. He set up a small formation with a few small stones within five meters of himself. He sat down cross-legged and began to digest what he had obtained today.


    The car horn continued to sound.


    In the middle of the night, when Lin Jin was immersed in cultivating and was completely unaware of the outside world, a small figure suddenly scuttled out from a corner of the street, moving towards the corner where Lin Jin was at. After that, it blended into the darkness and stopped moving.


    When he woke up the next morning, he opened his eyes and stretched. The whole world felt incomparably refreshed.


    However, when he looked forward, he was surprised to find that right in front of the array formation where he was meditating, there was a golden-haired stray dog.


    Maybe because he sensed Lin Jin''s movements, when he stretched himself, the stray dog''s ears twitched and it immediately stood up. He looked at Lin Jin warily, preparing to escape at any moment.


    Looking at its pitiful gaze, Lin Jin seemed to have seen its miserable appearance of struggling in the city after being abandoned by its master.


    Lin Jin had never planned to do anything to it, nor was he someone who liked bullying the weak. He shot a sympathetic look at it and didn''t want to stay any longer. He got up and walked outside.


    Like most cities in China, it was only six or seven in the morning. But hardworking people put out the breakfast stand on which they depended, and used their distinctive shouts to attract customers.


    Lin Jin walked in front of a small stall that sold buns. Just as he was about to buy two buns to satisfy his empty stomach, the man who set up the stall, upon seeing that it was a beggar that was completely ruined, afraid that he would affect his business, immediately frowned and started cursing at him, "Go away, go away, it''s stinky."


    "If you want to eat, go pick up food from the trash, don''t stop me from doing business ¡­"


    After yesterday''s life as a beggar, Lin Jin had never heard of any kind of berating before, so he naturally did not put the words of a peddler to heart. He smiled slightly and took out a few dollars from his dirty pocket and calmly asked: "How much is a bun?"


    The hawker did not expect that this ragged beggar would actually have money on him. He could not help but stare blankly at this scene. But people are good and bad. He didn''t have any money, so he had a sudden thought.


    Lima paused, looking a little embarrassed as he said, "One big bag for fifty cents, and one small bag for four yuan. There are vegetable fields and meat, which one do you want?"


    Lin Jin saw the change in his expression and did not care about it anymore. He handed over two Yuan and said: "Give me two big ones and four small ones."


    "Alright!" The peddler didn''t want to have anything to do with the beggar, so he quickly took the money and stuffed the six buns into a plastic bag. He carefully handed it over, afraid of touching the beggar''s dirty hands.


    Taking the plastic bag, Lin Jin looked at the peddler with a smile that was not a smile. His gaze made''s heart go numb, and when he did not know what was wrong with him, he walked away.


    It was unknown whether it was a coincidence or some other reason, but when Lin Jin saw the stray dog that he saw earlier, he could not help but laugh. He took out a meat bun from his bag and split it into two, revealing the hot and fragrant meat stuffing inside, and threw it towards the stray dog.


    The stray dog did not expect to be able to knock down such a heavenly falling meat bun. It was so happy that it immediately moved its mouth over and started chewing on it, making a sizzling sound.


    At this time, there were a lot of other people rushing to work or working near the breakfast stand. Seeing this strange scene, they all pointed at the hawker and Lin Jin, obviously not speaking good words, and the other people who were preparing to buy the buns saw that a stray dog was actually enjoying the same food as them, and immediately felt uncomfortable. They quickly gave up on their original idea, and went to another stall to buy breakfast.


    Seeing that, the packman thought that Lin Jin was purposely finding fault with him, and was enraged. He cursed loudly, picked up a broom, and with a stride, threw it at''s head.


    How could Lin Jin not know what he was doing? Casually shifting to the side, the broom brushed past his side and landed on the ground, the peddler saw that it did not hit him, and wanted to raise the broom to hit him again, but he suddenly felt like he was lifting a fixed steel bar, and could not lift it at all.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Jin grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.


    "No, nothing ¡­" When he felt the huge force from the broom, no matter how foolish the man was, he knew that he was unable to compete against the incomparably strong beggar in front of him. He could feel the gap between them.


    The anger in his heart was like a bucket of ice water being poured over him. He immediately thought of the consequences of this matter.


    Other than that, if this beggar went crazy and smashed his own steamed bun stall, he would be at a huge disadvantage. He was just a carefree beggar.


    However, he had to support his family. For a moment, the hawker felt regret in his heart, but he didn''t know how to explain his actions.


    Lin Jin saw his hesitant look, and understood what he was thinking. Just now when he gave the steamed bun to the dog to eat, he was only ridiculing him and did not think about doing anything to him. At this time, he saw a group of people slowly gathering around him.


    As if he wanted to watch a good show, he smiled and released the broom, saying, "Since it''s nothing, then go back and do your business. Remember this in the future." Don''t look down on people with your dog eyes. "


    Seeing that he did not intend to make a move, the peddler did not feel uncomfortable. He quickly nodded his head and picked up the broom. He bitterly returned to his seat in front of Steamed Bun''s stall and sat down.


    Seeing that there was no excitement to watch, everyone dispersed, but a trace of pity appeared in their eyes. Seeing their different expressions, Lin Jin could not help but shake his head, as he ate his bun and walked off.


    The stray dog just finished eating the steamed bun at that time. Seeing that he was about to leave, it immediately picked up the other half of the steamed bun that had yet to be eaten. Hanging far behind him, she followed him.


    Hearing the movements behind him, Lin Jin thought that the stray dog was trying to obtain benefits from him, so he took out a bun from his bag and threw it over to it.


    When the stray dog saw his actions, it was so scared that it bent its body and immediately wanted to run backwards until the bun fell to the ground. Only then did he know what he meant. Walking up to take a sniff, he found that the bun was bigger than the mouth.


    After hesitating for a moment, it immediately put down the fruit in its mouth and picked up the fruit lying on the ground.


    Lin Jin thought that it wanted to keep them for later to eat, so he didn''t care about it as he turned around and left.


    Unexpectedly, when the stray dog saw that he had left, it looked at the half of the bun on the ground reluctantly and followed him again. However, this time, it did not follow him from a distance.


    Lin Jin felt it was strange, and could not help but turn to look at it. The stray dog immediately stopped, turned slightly and looked at him, as if it was running away the moment there was anything wrong with it. Seeing its appearance, Lin Jin could not help but smile and continued to walk forward.


    Seeing that he did not make any excessive movements, the stray dog dog immediately followed.


    Lin Jin saw that it did not have any malicious intentions, and decided to let it go. It was just that when the passersby saw that the man and dog were both dirty, and thought that the dog was raised by Lin Jin, they could not help but imagine how they could depend on each other for their lives.


    After yesterday''s travel, Lin Jin had a basic understanding of the city, but his goal was to travel around the entire country, only then would he be able to experience more dao intent and people''s emotions from the different sights of different parts of the country, and only then would he be able to progress further in his cultivation. Naturally, he wouldn''t stay in this small city for long, so he identified his location from the map he bought yesterday, and then headed out of the city.


    As soon as they arrived at the suburbs, the houses and pedestrians immediately became sparser, and even the noise became quieter. It was just that in the early winter, the grass and trees in the fields withered, and although there was still some greenery, it still gave off a desolate feeling, making people feel like it was natural.


    But up to this point, the stray dog was still following him unwaveringly, causing people to not understand its intentions.


    Lin Jin stopped and turned his head around. The stray dog also stopped, looking at him pitifully, but this time it did not avoid him.


    After staring at it for a long time, Lin Jin suddenly started laughing, "Since you want to follow me, then follow me, but I have to go to a lot of places, and I''m tired of walking around no matter what, don''t blame me for not waiting for you."


    Sensing Lin Jin''s emotions, the stray dog knew that the person in front of it had already accepted it.


    But along with this cry, the bun in its mouth fell out. It only let out a cry and immediately picked up the bun. It didn''t dare to cry out again and only let out a sound from its throat. "Wu ¡­." "Howl ¡­" Pitiful screams.


    Seeing it like this, Lin Jin couldn''t help but laugh out loud, and his steps became more relaxed and leisurely.

 C185

    Due to the progress of society, other than some remote places, even in this kind of countryside, there were very few mud roads. As they walked along this plain cement road, they would occasionally receive a strange gaze from other people, but seeing the strange scenery around them, Lin Jin did not feel bored.


    Although there were fewer cars on the road compared to the city, every few minutes, a bus full of passengers would pass by, and then raise a trail of dust. Although this was nothing to Lin Jin, this was not good for him at all.


    He walked for another half an hour. When he arrived at a small fork in the road leading to the mountain, he decided to leave the road and walk towards that road instead.


    The stray dog also seemed to have eaten its fill of dust. Seeing Lin Jin turn around, without even needing to greet him, it had happily taken small steps and walked ahead with its chest puffed up.


    Seeing that its expression was completely different from before, Lin Jin felt that it was funny and couldn''t help but whistle.


    Hearing the whistle, the stray dog turned its head to look at him, not knowing what he was going to do.


    Seeing its curious look, Lin Jin laughed: "Hey! If you follow me like this, then you can be considered to be travelling on the same path as me. I have to call you this, how about this, since your hair is gold, then I will call you A Huang.


    "Kid, what do you think?" With that, Lin Jin called out to him a few more times.


    The stray dog also understood human nature. Seeing Lin Jin shouting at him in such a voice, it seemed to know that this was a new name he had given it.


    "Haha, then it''s decided, from now on, I will call you A Huang!" Look at it. Lin Jin went forward to caress its head, and then began his journey.


    Although this path was small, it was very long. Along the way, they passed by five or six small villages. Gradually, the cement road turned into a dirt road and the human traffic began to lessen. However, although the road was small, it was long and stretched out as far as the eye could see.


    However, this road seemed to lead to a mountain range deep within the wilderness, and a day''s time quickly passed by. In the evening, a man and a dog happened to walk in a mountain wilderness, and no signs of humans could be seen from the front and back.


    Moreover, during those months in the underground cave, he didn''t have to go to anyone''s house to sleep. At this time, seeing that A Huang had walked so far and he was already staggering, he found an open space and stopped.


    stray dog A Huang had traveled so far. It was extremely tired, seeing that Lin Jin had stopped in its tracks, it immediately stopped and laid on the ground, gasping for air. Waves of hot air were exhaled from its mouth in the cold air.


    While passing by a few villages, Lin Jin also wandered around for a while. Although he looked like a beggar, he didn''t have the patience to beg around the village like those genuine beggars. As a result, he only received a small bag of rice and a dollar worth of money.


    And this wild mountain ridge, naturally wouldn''t go to some stores to buy food like in the city. Lin Jin was not hungry, but his stomach kept moving up and down when he looked at A Huang.


    Looking at his melancholy eyes, how could he not know that he was starving to the point of sticking his chest to his back.


    "A Huang, I''ll go get you something to eat. You stay here." He bent down to touch its head, and with a thought, Lin Jin imbued some information into its mind, and with a leap, it jumped up the mountain.


    Although A Huang could not understand what Lin Jin was saying, he still received the message. But he understood what he meant. After seeing him fly away, he let out a whimper. He then obediently laid his head on the ground.


    In this wild mountain ridge, there were no other things, but there were quite a lot of wild animals. Under his abnormal ability, very quickly, a fat wild rabbit was brought out from his nest.


    Arriving at the foot of the mountain, A Huang saw that not long after he climbed the mountain, there was a rabbit in his hands. He immediately jumped and ran to Lin Jin''s side and started running around the live rabbit.


    Seeing it jump in joy, Lin Jin also felt a bit of joy. He smiled and said, "Don''t be anxious, I''ll go pick up a few more pieces of wood. We''ll soon have roasted rabbit meat to eat."


    This time, Lin Jin did not use his will to tell it the meaning behind his words, but A Huang seemed to be able to understand his words. He quieted down very quickly, but his eyes were still staring at the rabbit in Lin Jin''s hands excitedly, causing the rabbit to shiver.


    The law of the jungle is a natural truth. Whether it is plants or animals, it is impossible for animals to escape from this natural law. Thus, even though the eyes of the hare are are fearful, it cannot avoid the fate of death.


    The sun was setting on the other side of the mountain. In the darkness of the wilderness, where there were no lights or lighting, all that could be seen was a weak glow of fire.


    It was already the early winter, and the Night Insects had gone to hibernate. The entire mountain was quiet without a sound, making them feel somewhat panicked.


    In the sky, there were shining stars. Along with the cold wind of this early winter night, they appeared especially cold and desolate, yet they also had a charming color.


    Lin Jin sat quietly next to the bonfire, breathing continuously. It was obvious that he had already entered a state of immersion, but it was slightly different from his usual state of indifference to the outside world. It was that after a period of time, he would subconsciously pick up a few pieces of firewood from the ground beside him and throw them into the bonfire that was about to weaken, so as to prevent it from going out.


    On the other side of the bonfire, A Huang was quietly lying down. He was looking at the bonfire with sparkling eyes, letting the flames in her eyes dance.


    Sometimes, it would also look towards Lin Jin, revealing a gaze of reliance and trust.


    Lin Jin himself did not realise that after receiving the emotions of these hundreds of people, his mental state had also changed a bit. At the very least, he wouldn''t be able to unconsciously throw firewood into the bonfire without delaying his cultivation.


    And this kind of casual care he had for A Huang also revealed the changes he had undergone at the moment. Otherwise, given his unaffected body, how would he be afraid of the extinguishing of the bonfire?


    As the night gradually deepened, Lin Jin''s breathing grew further and further away.


    Gradually, it was as if his soul left his body and under his mysterious senses, he seemed to have merged into the entire space. The surrounding scenes entered his mind one by one, and every breath of his was like a dull and distant sound that resounded in this space at a steady pace.


    As for his Spiritual Sense, it endlessly spread out in all directions, as if it wanted to become one with the world ¡­


    When dawn was about to arrive, in the sky far away from the north, a cold and enormous aura that seemed to have no end suddenly moved towards the sky over here at an incomparably fast speed, as if the entire world was under its control. Compared to this aura, the range of Lin Jin''s Spiritual Sense that had merged with the heaven and earth was like a drop of water in a vast ocean, it was so small that it could be disregarded.


    Very quickly, that cold aura floated to the sky above the mountain range.


    Lin Jin let his Spiritual Sense carefully touch that huge Qi, and immediately felt that there was a weak but extremely pure Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth inside.


    After hesitating for a bit, Lin Jin unwaveringly fused all of his Qi and the Spiritual Sense into this enormous aura, merging with it ¡­


    The moment all of his thoughts fused into this Heaven and Earth zhenqi, his heart and eyes seemed to have expanded a thousand times over. Everything in the world seemed to be beneath his feet, and even the floating clouds in the sky were no exception.


    It was at this moment that he truly felt like he was looking down on all the living beings in the world, all the free and unfettered living things in the world.


    After an unknown amount of time, the night gradually passed, and the orange sun finally rose from behind the distant mountains. Countless rays of golden light flashed, instantly dispersing the darkness and brightening the entire world.


    Lin Jin was currently experiencing such a wonderful feeling. When he saw the sunlight from his thoughts, he could not help but be somewhat surprised, and looked towards the sunlight.


    But at the same moment, he felt his consciousness go blank, and then he felt his consciousness leave the vast and boundless cold aura like water and return to his body.


    When he opened his eyes to take a look, he realized that it was already dawn. His body, on the other hand, was clearer than it had ever been before.


    Furthermore, all the zhenqi that had went on a rampage had disappeared without a trace, giving him a rare feeling of comfort.


    What just happened? Lin Jin scratched his head, a little confused.


    What he did not know was that the piece of scenery he had just experienced was recorded in the book¡¶ Heavenly Hidden Seed¡· by Sima Chengzhen, a Taoist cultivator in the Tang Dynasty. It was a mysterious sight that had the same fate as the zhenqi of heaven and earth, and within one year, as long as one could transport their own zhenqi and these zhenqi of heaven and earth together two or three times, it would be extremely beneficial for one''s body.


    However, it was extremely difficult to comprehend the zhenqi between heaven and earth. During this period of time, everything was indispensable, and one had to have that kind of free and unrestrained object which could not be coordinated with the heavens and earth to achieve this state of mind. If Lin Jin could reach this state tonight, it could be said to be inseparable from him being trapped underground for several months, being able to escape from it while also being able to comprehend the cold and warm state of mind of all the people in the world.


    This time, breathing in the same breath of heaven and earth for a night, was comparable to how he trained for several months according to the previous method, but this feeling was something that only fortuitous encounters in the Taoist could ask for, and if he wanted to reach this state again in the future, he could only rely on fate.


    He didn''t understand, but he knew that if he continued thinking about it, it would only create a magic barrier in his heart. After thinking about it for a while, he called out to A Huang who was lying on the side, took out the other half of the rabbit meat that he had not finished last night, and started another bonfire that he didn''t know when it had been extinguished ¡­

 C186

    After sleeping for the most peaceful night since he had been abandoned, and eating the beautiful hare meat twice, A Huang''s mental state was already completely different from yesterday. He had been running around non-stop since early in the morning, searching through the grass here and peeing under the trees later on, appearing to be extremely excited.


    Lin Jin took advantage of this refreshing morning time to create a set of nameless fist, and currently, his understanding of the nameless fist had already reached a certain depth. Although it was not as good as the old Daoist who had left his Fist on the stone pillar, he was still extremely proficient in controlling the strength of his fists, using every move without the slightest fluctuation in the air. However, in reality, the surrounding spirit energy had already entered into his meridians from his limbs and bones without anyone noticing, and finally returned to the sea of Qi.


    At this time, he finally felt the unfathomable profoundness of the Old Daoist Nameless.


    On the other hand, the Old Daoist Nameless was able to turn an invisible heavenly dao into a boxing. Although the principles contained within it were only a tiny bit of the heavenly dao, from the looks of this ability to transform the heavenly dao, it was sufficient to cause one to feel respect and admiration for him.


    However, this also stimulated Lin Jin''s train of thought to go up a whole new level. For some reason, he had the thought to go up a level again, but this idea was not to compete with others.


    However, it was precisely this kind of fearless mentality that allowed him to unknowingly reach the state of being powerless and strong. The state of being highly skilled in the realm of doing nothing had also laid the foundation for his progress.


    After withdrawing his fist, in order to avoid causing a fire in the forest, Lin Jin carefully extinguished the fire. Then, he called out to A Huang who was leaving his territory, and continued his journey.


    The sun rose and set. The moon rose and set. Three years'' time, under the careless footsteps of the two of them, quietly walked past.


    In these two years, they started from Poyang Lake and walked northwards, passing through Anhui, Shandong, Hebei, and Heilongjiang. Under Lin Jin''s sacred arts, they completely disregarded the border and arrived at the Siberian ice plains.


    Afterwards, Lin Jin aimlessly brought A Huang to the Yellow River. They followed the mother river, where humans originated from, upstream all the way to the stars in the sky above the ocean. After looking at the stellar lakes, Lin Jin turned and headed towards the borders of the Yunnan Province, straight into the Savage Forest ¡­ It could be said that in the whole of China, it was like heaven, earth, and earth.


    Other than the island of Hainan, Taiwan, which they did not go to because of the strait, the rest of the world had been visited by them.


    As the proverbs said, reading ten thousand kilometers of book was inferior to walking ten thousand kilometers. In this heaven, earth, and earth, there were many different local customs and traditions. And, on this journey.


    It could be said that every step he took was in cultivation. He had spent an entire three years cultivating, and the amount of time he had spent cultivating was more than the amount of time he had spent cultivating. However, in terms of quality, it was far superior to the training of the previous few years.


    Before this, he could go from an ignorant youth who did not know anything about cultivation to truly cultivating. It could be said that the majority of his cultivation was not consolidated yet because of the help of the nameless fist and the invisible influence of the stellar mirror.


    However, the most important thing for Taoist was the coordination of his mental state and cultivation level. He was not aware of this, and the consequence was that his mental state was extremely unstable, like an expert who had transcended the mortal world.


    They paid no attention to the outside world; sometimes, they were tied down by their interests and feelings, making it difficult for them to escape.


    It was only when he had been knocked down to the ground and reflected for several months in that dark underground world that he was able to stabilize his state of mind and begin to have the mentality of a prodigy searching for the Heavenly Dao.


    He was also aware of this point, which was why he firmly set out on his journey through the world.


    Cultivation of the Dao, what is the Dao? The Dao was the path! Although this was just some mortal guesses, he was still a monk. In fact. Concealed cultivation and Great Concealment Concealment were both illogical, no matter what.


    No matter how powerful one''s supernatural power was, one could only sense and touch the spiritual energy in one place, and couldn''t touch or absorb spiritual energy in other places. In addition to cultivating mentally, one could also go everywhere by himself, and only today, when he sensed that his spiritual realm had become one with his spiritual power, could he finally stop his journey for a while.


    At this time, he was in a small town that was not very famous in Guangxi. Beside him was a big yellow dog that was more than a meter tall, but it was the unremarkable stray dog A Huang who had been with him since three years ago.


    However, until today, it had become a mighty dog that could intimidate anyone.


    Three years ago, ever since A Huang followed him, as a malnourished puppy, it was naturally unable to keep up with his almost never tired steps. After walking with him for more than two months, Lin Jin would naturally not be able to get sick, and would abandon him just because he couldn''t look at it properly. However, he was not a vet, so he could only try to inject his zhenqi into it.


    Surprised, Lin Jin used Spirit Guide to check its body and discovered that although the dog''s appearance and appearance were completely different from a human''s, its body still had a meridian system similar to that of a human''s. As for his zhenqi, it had coincidentally been absorbed by the meridian system in A Huang''s body.


    Under the effects of his extremely pure zhenqi, the sickness caused by being too tired naturally crumbled like ice in the face of sunlight, which also increased Lin Jin''s curiosity.


    In the history of cultivation and folklore, there was no lack of cultivators other than humans, but this type of cultivator was called a demon by humans, Lin Jin naturally wanted to understand the principles behind this, thus, after a period of time, he would insert the zhenqi in his body into A Huang''s body and help him clear his meridians, wanting to see the effects.


    A normal puppy like A Huang would never be able to understand Lin Jin''s intentions without any fortuitous encounters. Naturally, he wouldn''t be able to become a demon.


    Even though it could not cultivate, under the circumstances of occasionally receiving Lin Jin''s zhenqi, A Huang''s muscles and bones would become tougher and tougher every day. Accompanying Lin Jin''s heaven and earth journey, the potential of its body was further developed. In the southern forests, even tiger was not its opponent.


    Until now, just by looking at its appearance, who would have known that three years ago, it was actually an ordinary stray dog?


    Standing at the side of the road, the crowd still used strange gazes to size up this pair of strange combinations, as usual. However, under A Huang''s radiant gaze that shot in all directions, no one dared to take a step forward.


    But A Huang did not even bother looking at them, looking extremely arrogant.


    This little town was just an ordinary little town to the south, and was no different from the millions of little towns they passed by. But at that moment, Lin Jin''s attention was caught by what was happening in the little town.


    A Huang looked towards the direction of his gaze, only to see that at a corner of the street, a group of kids was surrounding a kid who was dressed in shabby clothes like Lin Jin, beating him up with fists and kicking him.


    Having already gained some intelligence, it could not help but be curious. Along the way, it had seen quite a few people being bullied, but it had never paid any attention to it. So why was it interested in such a normal thing?

 C187

    This kind of thing was normal in the beginning, but Lin Jin could see something unusual from it.


    Logically speaking, when a child was bullied by a group of his peers, if it wasn''t a pleading gaze, then it should be a resentful one. However, when he looked at the child being beaten, his eyes were completely empty, as if the one being beaten wasn''t him.


    It seemed that the child that was beaten was no more than ten years old. His body was so thin that one could see the bones on his body. His face was covered in mud, and it was impossible to tell what he looked like.


    After they fought for a while, they seemed to have had a good fight. One of the children in the lead waved at the others, and after some unknown words, the group of children immediately laughed out loud and left like a swarm of bees. Only the child that was beaten was still sitting on the spot with a blank look in his eyes.


    Lin Jin slowly walked in front of him, lowered his head and looked at him, then lightly asked: "What''s your name?"


    At the sound, the child raised his head and looked uncertainly at the stranger, not knowing what he was trying to do.


    Seeing his blank look, Lin Jin realized that his words were a bit stiff. He smiled and asked again: "Little friend, what''s your name?"


    When he was five years old, his parents contracted an unknown virus and both died. As a child, he naturally could not protect his family property, and not too long after, the family property was taken over by his uncles, and they chased him out. If it were not for the fact that an old garbage collector took pity on him and adopted him, he would probably have starved to death on the streets.


    One old and one young in this society of interests is also suffering from bullying.


    And just a few days ago, the old man who had kindly adopted him was found to have been dumped beside the trash heap in the evening due to his age.


    Although he was young, he suffered all sorts of setbacks that were hard for ordinary people to accept, which caused his temperament to be far more mature than others. But because of this, he valued the old man''s kindness even more, and for the past few days he had been immersed in grief.


    Thus, no matter how much people scolded him and how much it hurt, he pretended not to feel it.


    Lin Jin stared at his pair of eyes, and a wisp of his consciousness entered his mind. His experiences these past few years were like a movie going on in his head, and appeared in Lin Jin''s mind, causing him to uncontrollably sigh a little.


    However, all of these things were normal. What really moved him was the tenacity hidden deep within the child''s heart ¡ª ¡ª that was the intense desire to live. On the day of the old man''s death.


    Although his heart was as cold as death, sometimes, his mind was completely blank. However, at times like this, even he did not realize that his body would instinctively search for food.


    Whether it was stealing or robbing, until his stomach was full, even though ¡ª because of this behavior, he had suffered five fractures in his body!


    After these three years of travel, Lin Jin had seen so many people that he could not even count himself.


    Of course, there were many who lived tragically, but those who either mourned their own fate, or were cynical and hurt others, or simply let themselves out of the world.


    Everyone has the instinct to survive, but as the days of sorrow continue, this instinct will gradually be worn away by suffering. When this instinct completely disappears, then this person will either submit to fate. Either end your own life.


    Like this child, he completely imprinted this instinct into his bones, and it was so strong that even he, who was over fifty meters away, could feel this intense spiritual fluctuation. It was something he had never felt before in all these years.


    The original purpose of the Taoists was to cultivate longevity.


    A thought suddenly emerged in Lin Jin''s mind.


    At first, the child did not want to answer the adult''s question, but seeing the warmth in his eyes, for some reason, he hesitated. And still, he said: "Xu Yi!" But the sound was as small as a mosquito.


    "Hm!" Xu Yi, right? " The child nodded slightly. Lin Jin immediately revealed his purpose: "Do you want to come with me?"


    Suddenly hearing this request, a vigilant look flashed across Xu Yi''s blank eyes. He did not speak.


    Lin Jin knew what he was thinking, but she was not prepared to force him. He only revealed a faint smile, "Follow me, you can get what you want. With that, he patted A Huang''s sturdy back, and turned to leave.


    After all, a person''s fate needed fate to change.


    Seeing Lin Jin turn around and leave after saying that, the wariness in his eyes immediately relaxed. Even so, he started to think.


    Why did this person want him to go with him? What would you get by following him? What will happen if I don''t go with him? In an instant, before Lin Jin had even taken three steps, more than ten thoughts flashed through his mind. He analysed the consequences of not following, and in the end, all of these thoughts disappeared, leaving only the warm gaze of the person who looked at him earlier.


    In any case, even if he didn''t go with him, he probably wouldn''t be able to live on by himself. Seeing the dog he brought, its fur was shining brightly, and it shouldn''t be someone to eat.


    Thinking about it this way, coupled with the warmth in Lin Jin''s eyes, Xu Yi immediately made a decision: "I will follow you!"


    Lin Jin laughed.


    When he turned around, Xu Yi felt a flash in his eyes, and this strange person suddenly appeared by his side, as if he was always by his side.


    "Right now, you have five broken bones and are suffering from typhoid fever. If you don''t follow me, you will probably die in less than three days. Don''t ask me how I know all this.


    "


    As he lightly said these words, Lin Jin completely ignored the astonishment in Xu Yi''s eyes. He reached out to support''s arm, and a gentle force instantly lifted him up.


    "A Huang, you come here to carry him!"


    Although his injuries and illness did not count for much, it was not good to treat it in public. With a casual wave of his hand, A Huang hurriedly walked over with his tongue out, and Lin Jin also conveniently placed this skinny and weak little fellow onto its back.


    Before Xu Yi could react, he realized that he was already sitting on a dog''s back.


    Although this dog was truly powerful and majestic, but the other people who had never seen this kind of thing felt that it was strange, and immediately turned their snickering gazes over, causing Xu Yi, who had never seen so many people looking at him, to feel his face burning.


    But Lin Jin did not care about all this, he still wore the faint smile on his face, and after greeting A Huang, he left the town without looking back.

 C188

    Like most small towns in Guangxi, the moment they walked out of the town, they were greeted by a group of small hills. Although they were not like the mountains and rivers of Guilin, they still appeared to be full of heroic spirit.


    Although Xu Yi was young, he had after all rolled about in this society for four or five years, and while riding A Huang, after being flustered for a while, his expression returned to normal, and he no longer cared about the gazes of others. This made Lin Jin unconsciously nod his head in his heart.


    This was a densely populated place in the south, unlike the wild mountain ridge outside the town in the northwest. Although it was outside the town, there were still a lot of people walking around, and after Lin Jin and the others walked out of the town for a while, they saw that the traffic and the people walking around had not lessened, and Xu Yi''s injuries were also in urgent need of treatment.


    Furrowing his eyebrows, Lin Jin asked A Huang to carry him to a mountain col. When they were near the mountain, Lin Jin suddenly said to Xu Yi: "There will be strange things happening later, don''t panic, understand?"


    Although Xu Yi didn''t know what he meant, he still nodded his head.


    Seeing him nod his head, Lin Jin didn''t care if he heard it or not. Stealthily moving the zhenqi, he extended his palm and a powerful zhenqi immediately appeared from his palm, enveloping Xu Yi and A Huang who was below him.


    Since his spirit and the elemental energy of heaven and earth were connected, the changes in energy and vitality in the entire space would immediately become apparent to his chest, reaching the realm of one with the world.


    A Huang had seen what this phenomenon signified more than once, but even knowing what was going to happen, he still couldn''t help but become excited, and his panting became even faster.


    Only Xu Yi still did not know what his intentions were, but through the hidden powerful mental force in his body, he could faintly feel that something miraculous was about to happen to him.


    Abruptly, Lin Jin revealed a faint smile. Immediately, Xu Yi was shocked to discover. The man who was taking him away became transparent and finally disappeared.


    Just as he was about to scream, he remembered what this strange man had said to him. A cry of surprise was forcefully choked in his throat, and finally he could only let out a grunt.


    However, this was not the most shocking thing, because when he subconsciously looked towards other places, he felt as if something was missing.


    He suddenly looked down and saw that the dog, along with his own body, had also turned transparent and disappeared.


    What was going on? The immense shock caused him to suffer from numerous days of hunger and illness. Xu Yi only felt his mind going dizzy, his mind could no longer hold on, and he fainted.


    Lin Jin knew that his body had already reached the limit of what it could bear and could hold on for so long without fainting. It was only because the strong will to survive was in effect.


    Therefore, they were not surprised that he had fainted at all. Waving his hand towards A Huang, the zhenqi that had enveloped their bodies earlier immediately blended into the space itself.


    The trio turned into a ray of light and flew into the sky ¡­


    Not long after they left, a ripple flashed in the air, and a middle-aged man in a Chinese tunic abruptly appeared in the place they stopped at earlier.


    "I was still a step too late. Who exactly was the one who took him away? " Grabbing a handful of air and putting it to his nose, the middle-aged man frowned and disappeared as if he had never been seen before.


    As for Lin Jin, who brought A Huang and him into the sky, who knows how high they flew until they reached a thick, floating cloud before stopping.


    The floating cloud in front of him was at least ten kilometers in radius. It was the best way to cover up the tracks. Lin Jin saw that it was of a suitable size, so he stopped on top of it.


    He chanted a few incantations and chanted a spell. Immediately, a wave of rune flashed above the floating cloud, and the entire surface of the cloud layer seemed to have been frozen. Other than the bottom that was already rolling back and forth like it was in the past, the top part of the cloud layer was no longer moving.


    "Alright. A Huang, you go and play. "Be careful not to go over the side. If you fall down again, I won''t be able to save you." He waved to A Huang.


    The zhenqi that was enveloping its body suddenly disappeared without a trace, A Huang''s transparent body also appeared.


    In the past three years, A Huang had only followed Lin Jin four or five times to this place, where the clouds covered the sky, and thus appeared to be extremely excited. Seeing Lin Jin being put down from his back, A Huang didn''t care about anything as he barked and ran deeper into the clouds.


    Lin Jin saw it run away and unconsciously smiled. He touched its waist and an exquisite little house suddenly appeared in his hands, it was precisely the "Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion" that he had obtained from the underground cave three years ago. The technique he had used to solidify the clouds just now was also obtained from it.


    He chanted the incantation in his heart and threw the "Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion" into the air. Immediately, the "Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion" spun around a few times in the air, and after a while, it became a gigantic house.


    At a glance, he saw pavilions, mountains, rivers, gardens, and dozens of other buildings connected together. Each room was different and each room was ingenious. Standing atop these clouds, it appeared ancient and grand.


    Moreover, these houses, when combined, contained a Heaven Decimating Devil Formation. Once activated, as long as one was trapped inside, even the most powerful of experts would not be able to escape. As for the other mysteries, there were simply too many to count.


    This was the true identity of the "Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion".


    With regards to this "Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion", ever since it had accepted its master, countless information about it had been inputted into Lin Jin''s mind. Furthermore, it had been used a few times over the past three years, so Lin Jin was not surprised to see its change.


    He lightly waved at the unconscious Xu Yi, and a gentle zhenqi immediately carried him up, floating towards the him.


    Outside the Immortal pavilion, A Huang seemed to be completely uninterested in this house that was filled with spirit energy.


    This Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion was a treasure that Xu Wuzi had spent his entire life spending on. It was not only a unique treasure, it was also a special space.


    When he was still using this treasure, Xu Wuzi had put all the other unimportant treasures he had collected, such as medicine and Tao Book s. After he had ascended, all these things that he had collected naturally fell into Lin Jin''s hands along with the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion.


    It was just that this Xu Wuzi seemed to be a person who did not care about rules and regulations. The first time Lin Jin transformed this Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion into its complete form, he discovered that the things inside were placed randomly, one after another. After he organized them later, he divided these things into six different types, namely weapons, treasures, Tao Book s, pills, miscellaneous items, and other unknown items.


    Although Lin Jin''s abilities had increased greatly, he still did not have the ability of using the zhenqi to treat illnesses and wounds. He brought Xu Yi and walked towards the room where the pills were stored.

 C189

    ''s injuries had already worsened a little. If it were those other hospitals, it might take more effort to cure them, but these injuries were nothing to Taoist.


    After bringing him into the pill room, Lin Jin went through the closet in the room and quickly found a White Jade Small Bottle that held the Bone Connecting Pill.


    This Bone Connecting Pill was not one of the common medicinal herbs on the market, but was a kind of healing panacea refined by Xu Wuzi''s True Destiny Fire that was specially used to heal the injuries on Taoist''s bones. However, there were some special methods that could not be used by an ordinary person.


    Lin Jin made a move towards the sky, and a raging fire suddenly ignited on Xu Yi''s body who was floating in midair. In less than a moment, his tattered clothes were burnt to ashes, but his skin, and even his hair, did not burn at all.


    This was also Lin Jin''s demonstration that his control over zhenqi s had reached a high and deep realm.


    Lin Jin summoned a small cloud and turned it into a ball of clear water, then rushed towards Xu Yi''s body. The ashes on his clothes and the filth on his body were immediately washed away, and only his thin yet muscular body could be seen.


    In actuality, the Bone Connecting Pill Xu Wuzi refined was used to treat the injuries Taoist had suffered while fighting against enemies and even when his own life was in danger.


    After being repeatedly refined by elemental energy of heaven and earth, the muscles and bones of most Taoists were extremely tough and it was difficult to injure them. Furthermore, even if it was a minor wound, as long as it didn''t harm the original source, it would still automatically heal.


    However, once one was hit by an Essence, it was extremely difficult to recover. This Bone Connecting Pill was the only thing that could deal with this kind of injury. It showed just how precious it was.


    Lin Jin poured a round pill from the small bottle into his palm, and immediately, a dense amount of Spirit Qi leaked out from his palm, but condensed and did not dissipate. It only revolved within a three feet radius of his palm, appearing to be extremely spiritual.


    Once the jade bottle''s power was taken off, the spirit energy in the pill would scatter in all directions for a while, and at that time, the pill would become a normal pill. Without further ado, Lin Jin summoned a wave of zhenqi s from his dantian and followed the meridians in his hand to rush up the stage.


    It went straight to the palm of his hand.


    When the zhenqi s were wrapped in the pellet, his luck suddenly shook, and the layer of spirit energy on the pellet was dispersed. Immediately, he heard a clear bell sound in the air, and the pellet was broken. A thin layer of golden light immediately spread out from his palm, and was wrapped by his zhenqi, and floated five feet above his palm.


    When the Heaven''s Eyes appeared, a clear light leaked out from Lin Jin''s forehead. When he looked at Xu Yi''s body again, he saw that the muscles, veins, organs and bones in his body were all in his eyes. These places, were all dark and gloomy, looking as if they had lost their spirituality.


    His internal organs, in particular, had even fewer secretions, and the bones at his shoulders, elbows, and calves had already taken on a dark grey hue. Obviously, these places were the most damaged.


    With a thought, he locked onto these places. Under the guidance of the zhenqi, the golden light floating above his palm turned into countless specks of golden light that scattered onto his skin. In just a few moments, they entered into his body through the pores on his body and were guided by Lin Jin.


    They moved towards the damaged parts of his body and completely covered the parts where he had broken bones.


    It could be said that Lin Jin using this Bone Connecting Pill to treat the few fractures on his body was completely like killing a chicken with a bull knife.


    After they had wrapped up all the broken parts of Xu Yi''s body, under the gaze of Lin Jin''s Heaven''s Eyes, the broken bones in his body started to regenerate at a fast speed visible to the naked eye, as if they were growing spiritual.


    In less than five minutes. The fractures were reunited.


    However, more than half of the medicinal properties of the pill remained after he had repaired his broken bones.


    Lin Jin used the Bone Connecting Pill to treat him. Originally, he wanted to use the strong medicinal properties to help comb through his body, but seeing that, he did not hesitate, and immediately guided the remaining medicinal properties to flow through his meridians and bones.


    Everywhere it passed, the gray aura was swept away by the golden splendor, as if it was snow meeting sunlight.


    As for the impurities in his muscles and bones, under the strong impact of the spiritual energy contained within the Bone Connecting Pill powder, they were all separated from their original places and entered his blood vessels, before being removed from his pores ¡­ A small process of rebirth had occurred under Lin Jin''s subtle control.


    Unknowingly, Xu Yi''s frown gradually relaxed.


    After washing the impurities on his body and bringing him to a room to lie on his bed, Lin Jin heaved a sigh of relief.


    Slowly walking out of the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion, he met a layer of sea of clouds.


    Although his forbidden technique could freeze the original cloud, it could not prevent the clouds in other places from drifting over. Thus, when he left the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion ''area, there were a few clouds that blocked his view, preventing him from seeing the faraway place.


    However, this was also another sentiment.


    Under the effects of the Forbidden Spell, stepping on the ground did not feel like stepping on solid ground. Instead, it felt light, soft, and without any strength, yet just right enough to withstand his own body.


    When he left, it was as if he was walking on a thin layer of muslin. It was extremely comfortable. Walking into the clouds, his eyes were filled with a boundless whiteness. He could only see countless droplets of water drifting about in front of him, appearing extremely ethereal.


    In fact, Lin Jin did not think about saving Xu Yi out of nowhere.


    In these three years, he had been to countless places, seen countless local customs and practices, and every place had its own unique charm and scenery. The brilliance in these places was not that of a person who had personally visited, but rather, someone who had written or recorded on television.


    So after going to these places, by sensing the characteristics of these places, Lin Jin''s dao heart level and cultivation had increased significantly, and it was a type of steady increase in quality and quantity. It was not like before, where either the zhenqi would explode, or the dao heart level would suddenly increase by a level, and it was unstable.


    And at this time, his Large Circulation realm had finally reached true perfection, as if it was the same inside and outside. However, even until he reached this new level, there were still countless things he did not understand.


    Looking at the mantras and scriptures of the various sects and clans, he discovered one fact. It was that no matter which sect or school the mantras and masters were from, there would never be a generation of people with a broken generation. At least one disciple would inherit their mantras and mantras.


    But, according to the Taoist''s mental state, once you fly up, you become completely separate from the world, taking in disciples is a completely unnecessary matter, but without exception, all of them took in disciples. Furthermore, many of these Dao Masters seemed to have made a new breakthrough after taking in disciples ¡­


    After three years of experience, he understood that it was impossible to build something behind closed doors. There were some things that one had to take out from their hands to understand and practice before they would know if they were in line with the Dao of the Heavens. And inheritances were the best way to verify their own Dao.


    But the Taoist taking in disciples was not like other professions in the world where disciples look for masters, but masters look for disciples. Because, in this world that had already become chaotic, this kind of person suitable for cultivation was one in a million.


    It was not because of their weak physiques or other so-called comprehension abilities, but because these people were influenced by the fame and influence of the mortal world. There were only a variety of distractions in their hearts, and many people didn''t even believe that there was a ''Tao'' or ''Dharma'' in this world. Even if they did see it, they would think that it was created by someone else. Furthermore, it was hard to predict what would happen to such a person. Even if he managed to cultivate a little Dao Techniques and Abilities, how would he be able to understand what was going on in his heart when he was full? Would he do any harm to others? These various thoughts had long ago formed in Lin Jin''s mind, but he had no choice but to seriously consider them.


    Thus, when Lin Jin saw Xu Yi and felt the extremely strong desire to live in his heart, yet didn''t have any resentment towards this world, he knew that this child was the person he was looking for.


    Some people were born for the sake of cultivating the Dao. Lin Jin was not such a person, Zhou Ji was not such a person, and even all of the Taoist Lin Jin knew about was not born Taoist, but Xu Yi was destined to be a born Taoist ¡­


    He did not know when, but Lin Jin''s eyes suddenly cleared. He had actually walked out of the area covered by the clouds, and seeing the beautiful scenery in the distance, Lin Jin smiled, then slowly walked towards the edge of the clouds.


    This cloud was about 3000 meters away from the ground. Compared to the other clouds above, it was considered relatively close to the ground. However, for most humans that could not fly, this was still a distance that they could never cross.


    Walking to the edge of the cloud layer, he slowly sat down. His two legs hung down from the cloud layer in a relaxed and unhurried manner.


    Looking down, he could see mountains and mountains intersecting each other, just like a palette of yellow and green mixed together, giving off a unique feeling. The clouds were drifting in the sky, which added to the atmosphere a charm that mortals could not enjoy.


    It was about three or four in the afternoon. In the winter, the orange sunlight shined on his body, making him look extremely warm and comfortable.


    It was unknown when A Huang had gotten tired of playing in the clouds, but he had actually smelled Lin Jin''s body scent and followed him all the way to the edge of the clouds, lightly rubbing against his body.


    A Huang didn''t want to play around with him this time, so he patted its sturdy body. A Huang instantly sobbed, and obediently laid down on the side, just like him, and quietly watched the scenery below. His eyes also revealed the same kind of temperament that a monk would have.


    As for Lin Jin, he was just like before, after looking at the scenery for a while, he went into a trance to comprehend the dao.

 C190

    Unknowingly, it was night again. Above the clouds, the sun had set and the cold wind blew. The temperature had dropped to an unbearable level.


    At this time, after an afternoon of drifting, the clouds had long since left their original location, drifting to who knew where. However, when he looked down at the lights, there were countless bright spots moving around without stopping. It was clear that they were moving to the top of a city.


    Lin Jin had long since been reborn and was not afraid of this severe cold. He closed his eyes and remained as indifferent as before.


    Even A Huang had a body full of steel tendons and bones. He did not fear the cold, and quietly laid on the side of the clouds to look down, revealing a deep gaze.


    This Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion was an incomparably marvelous magical equipment. Not to mention that it could automatically scatter clouds and mist, at night, those houses would automatically emit waves of gentle white light, causing the entire courtyard of the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion to be filled with a gentle pearl color.


    In the room, after several hours of exchange, Xu Yi''s body finally adapted to this new change, and his mind consciousness also recovered because of it. It woke up from its drowsiness, and once again took over control of his body.


    Suddenly, Lin Jin opened his eyes.


    At the same time that Lin Jin opened his eyes, A Huang''s keen senses allowed him to sense his master''s awakening. Puzzled, she turned around and looked at him with a curious gaze.


    "It''s dark, let''s go!" Patting its head, without seeing Lin Jin''s gesture, it started to float. It turned in the air and without touching the ground, it floated towards where the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion was.


    A Huang immediately stood up from the ground, his body fiercely trembling a few times, causing a circle of water droplets to fly out from the layer of clouds. Only then did he shake his head and follow him with light footsteps.


    Because the cold wind tonight was far stronger than during the day, some of the tiny clouds had been blown away to who knows where. Only the clouds under their feet remained the same due to the Forbidden Spell.


    In the clear night sky, although Lin Jin was already very far away from the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion, there were no obstructions in his line of sight. He was still able to see the buildings that were emitting a faint white light in the distance with a single glance.


    After flying to the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion s, Lin Jin''s body did not stop, and continued to float towards the room that Xu Yi was in.


    These houses were all built according to the era Xu Wuzi was in, and had merged with the various plans that Xu Wuzi had for the immortal residence. As a result, each house seemed extremely simple and unsophisticated, making others wonder if they had come to another world.


    In the room where Xu Yi was.


    It was originally one of the twenty guest rooms that Xu Wuzi used to entertain his guests in, and the decorations were extremely beautiful. The moment Xu Yi woke up, he was startled by the furnishings inside, and saw the antique furniture that he had never seen before, as well as the extremely infectious landscape paintings hanging on the walls.


    He had thought that he was in a dream and had refused to believe it.


    When he saw that his small hands had become healthy again, he felt an unprecedented sense of comfort and no longer felt any pain. It made him even more convinced that he was having the best dream.


    The only thing that he was not used to was the fact that he did not have a single piece of clothing to hide himself. However, in this dream, it was nothing.


    He sized up the entire arrangement of the room and was immersed in this wonderful feeling, when suddenly a light sound came from the door. Xu Yi was startled and immediately looked towards the door.


    He saw a young man in a grey robe walking in with a stack of clothes in his hand, which made him feel that it was a little familiar.


    The man in the grey robe was Lin Jin. Inside the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion, there were still a lot of leftover clothes, but there were no modern clothes. Now that he had decided to end his journey, there was no need for him to disguise himself as a beggar.


    He then grabbed some clothes from the other room and put them on. He also brought a set of clothes for Xu Yi.


    Seeing Xu Yi, Lin Jin revealed a gentle smile. He said to him, "You''re awake."


    Xu Yi was suspicious: "Where are you? Who are you?"


    Lin Jin smiled slightly: "You don''t remember? I brought you here. "


    Hearing that, Xu Yi suddenly remembered that he was the person who strangely wanted to bring his away, and he had mysteriously agreed to follow him. This isn''t a dream?


    Although Xu Yi did not really care about the etiquette in the world, but when he thought about how he was still naked, his face could not help but turn red.


    Lin Jin saw his embarrassment, but didn''t mind. He handed him the small set of clothes and said: "First, put on your clothes, we''ll talk about it later."


    "Mm ¡­" Xu Yi reached out and took the clothes, only feeling that his mind was in chaos. He did not know what exactly had happened to him and what this weirdo had done to him.


    After Lin Jin gave him the clothes, he left the room and closed the door. He knew that such a miraculous thing could happen to an ordinary person, and it was not something that could be accepted in a short period of time. He had to give him some time to slowly digest it.


    However, Xu Yi''s method of calming his heart was clearly faster than he expected. Five minutes later, Xu Yi, who had barely managed to put on the clothes, walked out of the room.


    Looking at Lin Jin who was waiting outside, he said calmly: "Who are you? What exactly is the purpose of bringing me here, speak! "


    Seeing him with an expression that was completely different from his age, Lin Jin laughed in satisfaction: "Let''s go out for a walk." With that, he turned around and walked out.


    Xu Yi didn''t know what he actually meant, but before he understood where he was and what purpose this person had, he decided to listen to Lin Jin first.


    When he was in the house, because the four sides were all walls, although Xu Yi thought about what kind of ancient house this person had brought him to, he was not too surprised.


    However, when he followed him outside, and saw the endless beautiful buildings and pavilions, which he had never seen before, and the fact that those buildings and pavilions were emitting a soft and precious light, and were also surrounded by a layer of faint clouds, Xu Yi immediately felt a kind of shock that overflowed into the heavens.


    He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Jin was not surprised, because even he himself, who had already cultivated to a state where he was not flustered, felt a sense of absent-mindedness when he first saw the true face of the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion, not to mention Xu Yi, a child who had never cultivated before, how could he not cry out in surprise?


    This showed how steady his heart was, and this was why Lin Jin valued him.


    Without saying a word, Lin Jin calmly walked on a small path between the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion.


    Although Xu Yi was shocked in his heart, it was not good to ask Lin Jin questions when he saw his calm back. He could only follow him and walk forward. But when he took a quick look at these buildings, his heart could not calm down.


    Although he was young and had never attended school, he had lived in that small city for so many years. In that small city, where could he not have been there before? However, even the most luxurious house in the small city wasn''t as beautiful as this place.


    Judging from the situation, these houses were not occupied by anyone. Therefore, the owners of these houses were none other than the person in front of them.


    Who could it be? Who exactly was this person? Why are you walking around the city in your tattered clothes? Why him? A series of questions floated onto Xu Yi''s mind.


    However, he did not think about the strange situation where he saw Lin Jin''s figure being invisible before he fainted.


    At this time, A Huang had already ran far away. In this huge courtyard, other than the footsteps of the two, there was only the sound of wind.


    Through the use of the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion''s forbidden technique. Originally, the wind in the nine heavens was extremely cold, but as soon as they entered the immortal pavilion, it turned into a gentle breeze, causing people to feel extremely comfortable.


    He brought Xu Yi all the way forward, all the way up to the tallest pavilion within the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion. Looking at the sea of clouds in the distance, Lin Jin didn''t even turn his head around, as he said by himself: "These places. I''ve shown you everything.


    Now, what do you think of this place? "


    Xu Yi had seen so many magical places before.


    Just as he was guessing secretly, hearing Lin Jin''s words, he was suddenly shocked in his heart, but he was not in a rush to answer. Following his gaze outside, he saw a bunch of extremely beautiful houses, although exquisite, but no matter what, they were still mortal things.


    However, when one looked from this pavilion to the distance, all they could see was a sea of clouds. And beyond that, there was nothing but an empty star.


    The other places were not that high, and there were no clouds. Although he had never gone there, but he had heard from others that even if he rode on the fastest car in the small city, it would still take 5 to 6 hours to reach the Daming Mountains. Could it be that when he was unconscious, he brought himself to the Daming Mountains?


    As he thought about this, Xu Yi asked with suspicion, "Could this place be the Daming Mountains?"


    "Daming Mountains?" Lin Jin was slightly stunned for a moment, and then shook his head and laughed: "Although Daming Mountains is still considered a tall mountain, but it isn''t here. Take a closer look."


    If it wasn''t Daming Mountains, then where was it? Xu Yi frowned, but did not ask back, and continued watching.


    The wind in the sky was blowing nonstop, and the clouds were constantly changing. Not long after, a small cloud was finally blown away by the wind, revealing the scenery behind it.


    Xu Yi accidentally saw the cloud being blown away, revealing a place outside. In the distance, countless lights were shining, illuminating a few storied buildings. From the looks of it, this was a city that was much larger than the small city he was in.


    It should be on some mountain anyway! Xu Yi curled his lips, and secretly guessed in his heart, he never thought that he would actually be in the sky at this moment.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Jin did not say anything, but instead secretly smiled. He removed the forbidden cloud cover ten meters away from the pavilion, and gently pushed it in that direction. A fierce wind swept through the air, instantly dispersing the cloud cover.


    was surprised to see him use this technique. Lin Jin smiled, pointed to the place where the clouds had disappeared, and indicated that he should look there.


    He was finally able to clearly see that beneath the clouds, far away, was a city. The space in the middle of the city was completely different from what he had expected it to be. It was just air.


    In other words, they were now in the sky.


    Xu Yi was truly shocked at this moment.

 C191

    Seeing this unbelievable scene, the shock in Xu Yi''s heart reached its peak, he stared blankly at Lin Jin, and only after a long while did he speak: "You ¡­. You... You can''t be a deity, right? "


    Lin Jin knew that to an ordinary person like him, the abilities he currently possessed were no different from those of gods and immortals. He faintly smiled, and said: "There is nothing wrong with thinking this way, let me ask you now, do you want to learn the things that I know?"


    "Why?" Xu Yi still had a look of disbelief. Why did he suddenly blurt it out?


    From Xu Yi''s experience in these past few years, there shouldn''t be any benefits in the world without a reason. If others were to give you some benefits, then, you would lose even more.


    How could Lin Jin not understand what this brat was thinking? He did not point it out and continued: "You don''t need to ask why, nor do you need to think about why I chose you.


    The road that I want you to walk is a path that ordinary people will never be able to imagine. Once you step on this road, regardless of whether you are willing or not, everything in this world will gradually leave you.


    I don''t want to force others, right now you have two choices, the first is for me to send you back below and continue your life. After my transformation, your current physical body is much stronger than ordinary people, if you are willing to work hard, as long as nothing happens, you will be able to live a good life for a few years.


    Which do you choose? "


    His eyes flickered as he looked at the distant sky. He only saw that in the pitch-black sky, the cold stars quietly flickered. Occasionally, a shooting star would streak across the sky and disappear in the blink of an eye, leaving no trace.


    Xu Yi passed through the layer of clouds where Lin Jin had broken through.


    He looked down at the colourful city in a daze. Beneath it were the power, money, status, and emotions of the human world ¡­ The pursuit of countless people was like flowers blooming, but to him, it was like ice. It was so warm and warm that it had only lasted a few years.


    He had already tasted too much, and even if there was a hint of sweetness, it was quickly mercilessly taken away by time. Just like his parents, or his adoptive grandfather, whose name he still didn''t know ¡­


    Thinking back to the past, Xu Yi painfully closed his eyes, but he regained his composure.


    He took a deep breath. With great difficulty, he shifted his gaze from the bustling city below and followed Lin Jin''s gaze. Under the illumination of the starlight in the sky, one could only see the floating clouds gently drifting. In the middle of the night, they appeared exceptionally quiet.


    It would make life impossible for him to feel any pain.


    Since he no longer cared about this world, why not pursue an unknown world? A voice continuously sounded from the bottom of Xu Yi''s heart.


    "I, I''m willing to go with you!"


    Until now. Only then did he sincerely have the thought of walking the same path as Lin Jin.


    "Then, from now on, you are my disciple. My name is Lin Jin, in the future you can call me master, be my disciple, and there won''t be any rules.


    When you''ve accomplished something, you can find out for yourself. You were previously called Xu Yi, but you are now still called Xu Yi. It''s just that learning Dao Techniques and Abilities isn''t like learning other things in the world, and now you are learning by yourself more. It was me.


    It''s rare to save you, do you understand? "There are also other things you need to pay attention to ¡­"


    Lin Jin also did not have much experience in taking in disciples. He could only tell him some of the taboos that he knew about in cultivation so that he wouldn''t accidentally go berserk or train in the wrong direction.


    Fortunately, Xu Yi didn''t understand any of this, and only treated Lin Jin as if he were a god, and respectfully remembered every single word he said in his heart.


    Right now, he only knew that a new life had already begun, but he did not know that Lin Jin was just relying on that faint feeling, that''s why his heart moved, and thought of taking him in as a disciple. As for his future cultivation, other than the skills he needed to learn at the start, he would have to rely on himself to understand most of it.


    After finishing all of the taboos that he needed to know and the common knowledge he needed to cultivate, the sky had already turned bright. In the distant sky, one could see a streak of golden sunlight piercing through the layers of clouds, illuminating them in golden colors.


    This was the first time Xu Yi had heard of the various mysteries of the way of cultivation, and it was when he was indulging in his imagination. Upon seeing such a perfect scenery, an indescribable emotion immediately rose from the bottom of his heart. Lin Jin placed his hand on Yun Che''s shoulder, and said softly, "Take a good look at this patch of sunlight, only when the darkness has disappeared from the bottom of your heart, will you truly embark on your journey to the Heavenly Dao.


    "


    Xu Yi nodded strongly, a look of determination in his eyes.


    8888


    The meal had to be eaten mouthful after mouthful, and the journey had to be walked step by step. Although they had confirmed the relationship between master and disciple, Lin Jin did not rush him to cultivate.


    During this journey, they would be like a pair of brothers walking around the world; or they would sneak into the side of those with power and influence to watch the scheming and fighting of these "great figures"; or they would ride the clouds in the sky and watch the majestic beauty of the earth ¡­


    The world of adults, the world of children, the world of the rich, the world of the poor... Everyone had their own happiness, everyone had their own troubles. They quietly watched everything in the world, but did not participate.


    The so called spectator sees clearly, after seeing the lives of so many people and their joy, anger and sorrow, Xu Yi''s heart not only broadened his horizons, he also gradually understood that in this world, what he valued before, from a different perspective, was actually just a drama that was like passing clouds. His persistence, their persistence, were many times greater.


    Three months later, when the last sliver of confusion and turbid look disappeared from Xu Yi''s eyes and was replaced with a clear light that came from the depths of his heart, Lin Jin knew that he could now step into the doorstep of cultivation.


    It was still the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion, still in the early morning.


    Inside the main hall of the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion, when Lin Jin finished meditating, his heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    Suddenly opening his eyes, Lin Jin''s expression changed. He quickly pinched his fingers together and after a while, his expression returned to normal. Patting A Huang''s head, he said softly: "A Huang, go, call Xu Yi over."


    A Huang shook his head that was still in a daze, and understood his master''s meaning. He whimpered, stood up, and ran out.


    In these few months, Lin Jin kept thinking about where he should start learning from Xu Yi. The reason he had been taking him around for the past three months was because he wanted to find out how to guide him into the sect from his attitude.


    It had to be said that in order for him to catch up to his, Lin Jin had already done his best. At the very least, Xu Yi was much stronger than when he first tried to find out for himself, even when he didn''t know anything.


    Thus, only yesterday, when the haze in Xu Yi''s heart had finally dissipated, did Lin Jin finally formulate a set of method for him to start cultivating based on his performance in the past three months.


    However, he would have needed a few more months to refine his mental state before he could pass on his cultivation methods. Just now, when he was meditating to cultivate, his heart suddenly felt that something extremely dangerous seemed to have happened to his loved ones, so he decided to teach him his cultivation methods first.


    In any case, he had already finished cultivating the canal, so the rest of the path could not be completely arranged for him. It would be better to let him hone his path of cultivation.


    Not long later, under A Huang''s lead, Xu Yi had already arrived at the Immortal pavilion.


    "Master, you''re looking for me?"


    "En!" Lin Jin nodded, pointed to the few books in front of him and said: "In these few months, your performance made me very satisfied. To be able to see through everything within such a short period of time, at your age, is already quite impressive.


    Here are a few ancient cultivation manuals. You can take them to read them first, but you have to wait until you completely understand them before you can practice the techniques on them. Also, I will need to go out alone for a period of time. You have no cultivation now, so you can''t control this Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion.


    When I''m not around, you can wait for me in the rented room downstairs. I''ll come back to find you after I finish my business, do you understand? "


    He could finally cultivate! Xu Yi immediately replied. Even though he already knew that this day would come and he had understood many things, when he truly saw the Tao technique manual, he could not help but be excited.


    As for the matter of his Master leaving, he didn''t think too much about it. In these three months, not only did Lin Jin have an understanding of him, he also had an understanding of Lin Jin.


    One of them was that Master would naturally say what he wanted to say. If Master didn''t want to say it, there was no need to ask.


    Picking up the book, Lin Jin saw that Lin Jin had closed his eyes once again, and knew what he was thinking about, so he did not disturb him, and picked up the book to bow, before leaving the room.


    After finishing, Lin Jin silently calculated. After a long while, he finally stopped, looked at the sky in the distance and sighed: "Chen Chen, Chen Chen,, you have to walk the same path as me! But I don''t know if this is a blessing or a curse for you! "


    Lin Jin shook his head, thinking back to his chubby and extremely timid brother.

 C192

    Under the influence of time, no matter how big the grief was, it would gradually disappear from his memory. Although he would still feel waves of pain when he recalled it, it would not affect his current life at all.


    After the incident with Lin Jin, it took Lin Zhenbang a while to recover from his dazed state. However, because of Lin Jin, the Lin Family and the Tan Family became closer and closer.


    It was another spring day. Inside the west side of the, Lin Zhenbang and Talking about the Old Man were sitting in the courtyard, deep in thought while facing a game of chess. The soft and beautiful sunlight shone through the dense leaves of the wutong tree onto the board in front of them.


    "Pah!"


    "General!" "Haha, Old Master, you won''t be able to escape this time." At this time, it was Lin Zhenbang''s turn to start thinking. After pondering for a while, he suddenly found a wondrous chess piece, and immediately picked up a chess piece, landing on the Go board with a loud and clear voice.


    Talking about the Old Man squinted his eyes at first, then leaned over to take a closer look, discovering that it was indeed a killing machine, he could only put down the pieces in his hands that had been eaten long ago, he shook his head and laughed bitterly: "I am not in a good condition today, it seems I can''t win against you."


    His white hair fluttered in the warm wind, giving off a rare glow. "Yesterday I lost three rounds in a row, and today you lost three rounds in a row against me, making it a draw. Haha, it''s almost noon, how about we finish dinner before we fight?"


    "En!" Talking about the Old Man thought for a moment, then said: "It''s time for Little Chen to go to school. You two can eat at my place today. I''ll get Little Hai to fetch him over."


    "Alright then!" As a man, although Lin Zhenbang cooked two small dishes, the taste was not good. He was also not willing to hire a chef. Therefore, it was common for the father and son pair to dabble in Talking about the Old Man.


    Just as they were about to get up, Zhou Hai suddenly rushed in from outside. Seeing the two of them, Zhou Hai''s face changed as he anxiously said: "Old Gramps, Mr. Lin. Earlier, the school called and said that Lin Chen had fainted in class. "


    "What?"


    Lin Zhenbang stood up abruptly with a face full of shock. Lin Jin''s matter had already caused him to be exhausted mentally and physically. If something were to happen to his only son, he really wouldn''t dare to imagine.


    calmed down a little, stood up and immediately asked: "What exactly happened? Say it clearly. "


    Zhou Hai hurriedly told him everything he knew. It turned out that he was in the fourth period, which was the last lesson of the morning. The teacher wanted to wake Lin Chen up and tell him to answer questions, but after shouting a few times, he actually did not wake up at all. The teacher thought that Lin Chen had done it on purpose and anxiously walked down the podium. He wanted to wake him up, but when he turned his face over, he realized that his face had already turned ashen and had fainted. Of course. He had been sent to a nearby hospital, but he didn''t know what the result would be.


    After hearing the news, the two of them did not have time to think, and immediately got Zhou Hai to take a carriage to the hospital where Lin Chen was at.


    In the emergency ward, a few doctors were anxiously walking around. On the sickbed on the side, Lin Chen''s face was already ashen, his eyes tightly shut. He was completely unconscious.


    The attending physician, Doctor Wang, was a very famous doctor in the hospital. He had been in this profession for more than 10 years, and was extremely experienced, but it was the first time he had seen a case like Lin Chen. There was no other reason other than the fact that while Lin Chen was lying on this sickbed, the entire hospital could not do anything to him. None of it works. If you injected the needle, the needle would be bent. None of them could pierce him, and the picture, except for the darkness, was so bizarre that he could not see what was going on inside him.


    If someone else hadn''t told him that the patient was a relative of an influential figure in the city, Dr. Wang would probably have dissected him and looked at him. However, because of this, he became restless. If this patient had not been sent to this hospital, then it would have been alright. Now that he had been sent to this hospital, it was his turn to treat him. If there were any problems, then the consequences would be unbearable for a mere doctor.


    While he was lost in his thoughts, a voice suddenly rang out from the side. "Doctor Wang, quickly come over and take a look. There seems to be something abnormal with the patient''s body."


    "Oh? "What''s the situation?" Hearing that something was amiss, Dr. Wang let go of his thoughts and quickly walked over. Looking at his body, the ashen look on Lin Chen''s face slowly disappeared, but on his four limbs and a few parts of his chest, a small protrusion suddenly appeared. It followed a fixed path from slow to fast moving, looking extremely strange.


    If those who studied Chinese medicine saw the paths of these small protrusions, they would be able to tell at a glance that they were moving according to the human body''s meridians, but those present were all western doctors. If it were organs, blood vessels and nerves, they would still be able to distinguish them. However, according to the meridian study of traditional Chinese medicine, it was something that they despised and did not put in their eyes. Moreover, even a few doctors who had studied a little were panicking when they saw this strange scene, how could they have imagined that this would be related to traditional Chinese medicine.


    At this moment, the emergency room door suddenly creaked open. Under normal circumstances, only the people inside could open the door. Even the president, who possessed all the keys to the hospital, had to inform the people inside to enter. All the doctors in the room, who did not know what to do, were affected by the sound of the voice. Without knowing what happened, they all turned towards the door and were surprised to find that the person standing there was actually a young man wearing a simple shirt.


    Could it be that the door wasn''t tightly shut? Doctor Wang thought of this possibility and quickly reprimanded, "Who are you? This is an emergency room that is affecting our treatment. Can you bear the responsibility?"


    However, the young man only revealed a faint smile when he heard his words. He said to them, "I''ve come to help treat your patients."

 C193

    He was the one who treated our patients? Was there something wrong with this person''s mind? Hearing the young man''s words, everyone in the emergency room had a baffled look on their faces. Even then, Doctor Wang reacted and commanded a nurse, "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and chase him out."


    The medical staff member was surprised for a moment and also reacted, yelling out orders to chase him away, but when he walked to his side, he saw the young man smiling at him, and then he extended a finger to point at him. He did not understand what was happening, but he felt a strange numbness at the place he was pointed at, and then his hands and feet stopped. But at this moment, his feeling became all the more distinct. He had never encountered such a thing before, and an indescribable fear suddenly arose from the bottom of his heart. However, that young man still had a smile on his face, as if he had just done something insignificant. Without giving anyone in the room any time to react, he walked over.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment. Although everyone in the room knew what this young man was going to do to them, even seeing him walk towards them step by step, there was not a single person who could avoid the actions of this young man, nor could they even open their mouths to shout.


    In the blink of an eye, all the doctors in the room had turned into clay statues, unable to move at all.


    The young man ignored them all and walked towards the bed after tying the last person up. Seeing the small protrusions on Lin Chen''s body that were moving nonstop, the young man''s genial smile suddenly disappeared. Sighing lightly, he spoke to himself, "The two Lin brothers are both able to reach the stage of breaking through the Large Circulation in a few short years. Sigh ¡­ Unfortunately, Brother Lin and I were like old friends at first sight, but now I have to let you help me accomplish it ¡­ " I don''t know what he meant. He reached out his hand and gently waved it towards Lin Chen, causing the blanket on him to gently roll over. As for him, he floated up from the sickbed with the wave of the young man''s hand, until he landed on the ground.


    After that, a set of clothes materialized out of nowhere and automatically donned on Lin Chen''s body.


    "Let''s go!" With a snap of his fingers, the young man''s face returned to a smile. He took the lead to walk towards the door, and after Lin Chen heard his words, he stiffened his body and walked out step by step. When both of them were outside the door, the emergency room door seemed to have been pushed open by an invisible hand, and with a "creak", it closed automatically ¡­


    The main street was filled with a strong wind. A Bentley overtook countless cars at lightning speed and stopped in front of the hospital.


    "This is the hospital!" Arriving at the destination, Zhou Hai immediately got off the car and opened the door for the two people seated behind.


    "Hm!" Quick, bring us to Chen Chen''s ward! " Without bothering to say more, Lin Zhenbang and Talking about the Old Man got off the carriage. Under Zhou Hai''s lead, they walked straight into the hospital.


    However, when they were led out of the emergency room by a nurse on duty, they saw that it was rowdy inside, and it was the doctors who had woken up from their confinement. It was just that ¡­ All of them seemed to have a memory that disappeared into thin air at the same time. They only remembered that they were in therapy and the patient had suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this, Zhou Hai immediately went up to ask what was going on, and after hearing the situation, he told the two of them, causing their faces to change, Lin Zhenbang''s face becoming even paler, his body trembling. He only felt a wave of darkness before fainting on the spot ¡­


    In a villa below Yuelu Mountains, a middle-aged man was sitting on a straw mat with his eyes closed. On top of his head, a wisp of green light was changing forms, looking extremely mystical.


    As he breathed, he could only see beams of green light gently floating over from outside, blending with the clear light above his head. It doesn''t exist. It did not exist in his consciousness. This was Zhou Wen''s portrayal of the secular world. Although the red dust was dense, it was still a place for the cultivators to cultivate. Because they were in the red dust, although they were far from the Heavenly Dao, such a distance would not affect their cultivation level in Taoist, instead, it would make their cultivation more agile. To be able to comprehend the Heavenly Dao in such a state, it was much stronger than cultivating in the Ling Di.


    Suddenly, the sound of a car came from outside the villa.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Zhou Wen''s mind moved and he immediately put away his cultivation technique. Above his head, the verdant light flashed and immediately drilled into the Baihui acupoint above his head, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    After a while, the only sounds that could be heard were a pair of invisible footsteps and a heavy footstep. Especially those heavy footsteps, which caused the stairs to rumble. It was as if an object weighing a thousand pounds was falling to the ground.


    "Father, I have brought the person." Following the door opening, he saw Zhou Ji standing at the doorway, while Lin Chen was still standing behind him with an ashen face.


    "Bring him in!" He lightly praised his son before turning around and entering the house.


    Zhou Ji was used to his father''s indifference, so he did not say much and led Lin Chen to follow him.


    Arriving at the training room, which was the room where Zhou Wen was meditating earlier, Zhou Wen flicked his finger, a green light shot out from his fingertip and quickly wrapped around Lin Chen''s body. Lin Chen''s body shook, and a look of struggle appeared in his eyes, then disappeared, immediately becoming stupefied. He blankly walked to the praying mat in front of Zhou Wen, and sat down.


    When he sat down, Zhou Wending looked at his brow for a long time before sighing softly, "As expected, it''s the sign that the Large Circulation is about to be broken through." Then, he turned to Zhou Ji and said, "Little Ji, it has been three years since you broke through the threshold of the Large Circulation, right?"


    Not knowing what had happened during these three years, Zhou Ji no longer had the carefree expression he had three years ago as he respectfully said, "Yes, father!"


    Zhou Wen looked out the window and sighed: "Since you did not succeed in clearing the Large Circulation three years ago, in these three years, I have been running all over the Taoism. I want to find a way for you to open the Large Circulation again, but in this world, there are some things, and once you miss them, it will be difficult to save them. To us Taoist, opening the Large Circulation is something that we must pass through on our way of cultivation, and it is not difficult. It was not easy to pass, but if he did not, the strong spiritual energy would be accumulated in his meridians, causing them to solidify. No matter how strong the Tao technique was, there was nothing he could do about it. Fortunately, twenty years ago, I had unintentionally helped the Daoist from the Great Master of the Great Snowy Mountain. He obtained a method to change a zhenyuan from him, which could be used to exchange for a zhenqi from someone on the verge of becoming a Large Circulation. He would help you change it to the next cycle, but this method was a heaven-defying technique that would harm others and benefit oneself, even though it came from a famous sect. But I haven''t heard of anyone using it in hundreds of years. I don''t know if it''s a disaster or a blessing to you, but are you ready? "


    "Yes. Father. It''s all my fault that my mental cultivation is not up to standard and my father is running around everywhere, but if I cannot take a step further, then I am no different from a mortal. Now that Taoism is in a storm, if I cannot pass the Large Circulation s, I cannot serve you, I hope father can grant my wish. " Zhou Ji calmed his heart down. He quickly replied.


    Originally, Zhou Ji thought that with his own talent, opening Large Circulation would be a piece of cake, but he never thought that it would actually fail. He was originally a person who yearned to live in this world, so how could he be willing to be like those mortals who turned to dust with his age? Thus, he begged Zhou Wen to help him think of a way. Although Zhou Wen was a highly cultivated cultivator, it was hard for him to let go of his kinship. And Zhou Ji was his only son. Helplessly. He could only help him think of a way.


    "Alright then!" Although Zhou Wen knew that his son''s words weren''t sincere, he still let out a long sigh. He still agreed to his request.


    After a moment, Zhou Wen then said: "This person has already reached the critical moment of breaking through the Large Circulation. Since you have decided to take this road, there is no time to lose time, first go bathe in incense, meditate and then sit opposite of him. I will remove the zhenyuan from your bodies for you two."


    Hearing that, Zhou Ji immediately agreed and lit up the three joss sticks that were already in the censer. After the three streams of smoke floated up, a faintly discernible fragrance came out from the room, causing one''s spirit to tremble from smelling it.


    After he finished bathing, Zhou Ji sat in front of Lin Chen and faced him. The moment he sat down, he looked at his nose, his mouth, his mouth, his heart, his dantian, which seemed to be guarding something, falling into a state where no one could see him.


    Seeing him enter a state, Zhou Wen frowned slightly, then relaxed his mind. He chanted a few incantations in the air and grabbed at the air, causing a series of translucent ripples to appear in the air, the ten light gold tadpoles emitted a great majesty, and flew out from the ripples, causing the entire room to be illuminated with a golden radiance.


    Seeing that, Zhou Wen immediately took out a mouth of incomparably pure zhenqi s from his dantian. With a flick of his hands, ten beams of golden light shot out from his fingertips, and shot towards the ten tadpoles. When the golden light hit the Tadao script, it actually let out a ringing sound, as if it had hit a physical object. After that, the 10 tadpoles were split apart. One flew towards Lin Chen and the other flew towards Zhou Wen, forming two golden circles above their heads, spinning like a wheel.


    After a while, two different shaped zhenqi flew out from Lin Chen and Zhou Ji''s heads, flying straight towards the two golden circles formed from the Tadao Language. Feeling the zhenqi in his body falling down in a straight line, the already unconscious Lin Chen didn''t seem to be much, but the clear-headed Zhou Ji could not help but let out a stuffy groan. However, after experiencing these three years of training, his mind was much more resolute than before. With a slight frown, he immediately regained his calm.


    Seeing this situation, Zhou Wen knew that he had already succeeded in half of the plan, and could not help but exhale lightly, but this was only the first step in exchanging the two zhenqi s, and the following was the true danger. To prevent any accidents, Zhou Wen still focused on releasing the willpower on Zhou Ji, helping him recover from the pain caused by the zhenqi being pulled out.


    The next part is the crux of the transition. It is extremely painful, and the moment I can''t take it anymore, I will be transmitted with my will. After sending the message, Zhou Wen did not care about his reaction and was about to start casting the next spell.


    But just when he was about to chant the spell, he suddenly felt an overwhelming aura coming from all over the Yuelu Mountains, pressing down on their villa. Even the glasses and other things on the table started to tremble due to this aura.


    At this time, even if Zhou Wen was even duller, he would still know that someone was here to cause trouble. What''s more, he wasn''t stupid!


    He quickly stopped his cultivation technique, and the ten tadpoles, which had lost their guide, wobbled for a while before gradually disappearing into thin air.


    "Who is it? How dare you spoil my plans? " With a frown, Zhou Wen released a wave of sound waves that scattered into the surrounding space.


    "Hehehehe ¡­" I never thought that senior Zhou Wen''s first generation master would actually do such a malicious thing to a junior ¡­ " In the air, a voice resounded from all directions.


    "Who are you? You''re not the one who cares about what I do ¡­" Seeing that his spell had been interrupted, even though he had not suffered any backlash, his son was still affected. Zhou Wen was furious and shouted. His powerful consciousness immediately spread out in all directions in an attempt to find that person''s location.


    However, just as he was about to release his consciousness, he saw a figure appearing from nowhere, gradually appearing beside Lin Chen and his.


    When did this man come in?


    Seeing him silently enter his own room without even realizing it, Zhou Wen''s heart skipped a beat and he quickly looked at his face. However, when he clearly saw the appearance of the person in the room, he was even more shocked. An incomparably shocked voice came out of his mouth.


    "Lin Jin? You actually didn''t die! "

 C194

    "Hey. "Of course I''m not dead. If I were to die, I''m afraid that my younger brother would be viciously killed by you, right?"


    Sensing that Lin Chen was about to open up a whole cycle, he immediately put everything down, and spent one day and one night to fly several thousand kilometers over. Unexpectedly, he was still a step too late, and by the time he arrived, Lin Chen was already at the critical moment to open up a Large Circulation.


    However, he was a little confused. Logically speaking, with his cultivation at such a level, he should be able to predict when he would pass through the Large Circulation, even though it was impossible to be precise to a certain point. If that was the case, why didn''t Lin Chen choose a quiet place that was brimming with spiritual energy, and instead stay in this noisy school?


    Fortunately, although Lin Chen was already unconscious, and had been moved by someone, he seemed to be protected by a layer of protective qi which had condensed to the point of almost becoming solid, causing the external world to be completely unaffected. Furthermore, the zhenqi in his body did not stop either, and continued to rush through his meridians like how Lin Jin was doing back then.


    According to the situation at that time, if nothing unexpected happened, they should be able to clear the level in a few more hours. As a result, Lin Jin had hidden himself in the sky and watched over him carefully, not showing himself.


    Unexpectedly, not long after arriving at the hospital, Zhou Ji strangely appeared in the hospital and used a type of spell to hold Lin Chen inside.


    Seeing that the zhenqi in Lin Chen''s body was still trying to break through as usual, in order to understand what Zhou Ji was trying to do, Lin Jin did not show himself. Instead, he followed behind Lin Chen all the way to the foot of the Changsha Yuelu Mountains.


    Relying on the miraculous effects of the latent nerve, Zhou Ji and even Zhou Wen did not discover that they had an extra person in their room, which allowed Lin Jin to understand their motive.


    And the elemental energy of heaven and earth was triggered. It was just to distract Zhou Wen, otherwise, with Zhou Wen''s power, he wouldn''t be confident enough to bring Lin Chen away without him even making a sound.


    Until now, when Zhou Wen took the opportunity to be distracted to wrap Lin Chen up with his own life force, only then did he appear.


    Lin Jin stared at the furious Zhou Wen with a relaxed expression. Only the corner of his clothes fluttered from time to time. And then he fell down again.


    The expression on Zhou Wen''s face kept changing, as though he was considering why Lin Jin would appear here at this time, and the consequences of his appearance. However, a moment later, his expression returned to normal.


    Sensing that Lin Chen was missing from the room, a flash of determination flashed across Zhou Wen''s eyes. He suddenly laughed: "Good, good.


    Alright, I didn''t expect that little brother to be able to escape that calamity and reach a level that even I couldn''t fathom in just three years. I admire you, but since you''ve ruined my plans, then let me handle it. "I might have to ask for some advice ¡­"


    With that said, Zhou Wen waved his sleeves, and Zhou Ji who was seated on the ground suddenly disappeared, and the entire room was swept up with a gale.


    The wind carried countless rune s, sealing the entire room. It was Zhou Wen who had set up this forbidden technique in advance, afraid that he would escape.


    At the same time, Zhou Wen bellowed, a green rainbow shot out from his mouth straight at Lin Jin.


    This green rainbow was a powerful zhenyuan that Zhou Wen was training with. The best way to harm a person''s primordial spirit was to get shot. No matter how powerful the person was, they would be in a daze for a while and then be manipulated by the enemy without being able to resist. They were extremely powerful.


    But Lin Jin''s mind had already unknowingly enveloped the entire room, how could he not know what was happening? Right when Zhou Wen opened his mouth, he already grabbed Lin Chen and ran out of the room. All that was left was a vague and illusory figure.


    Under the power of the green rainbow, it was shattered into pieces.


    Dodging Zhou Wen''s sneak attack, Lin Jin could feel the strength of the strange wind slowly rising.


    He knew that he was in Zhou Wen''s territory, and he had to protect Lin Chen from being disturbed, and the longer he dragged things out, the worse it would be for him. He did not want to get entangled with, so he protected Lin Chen''s body and used his zhenyuan barrier to block Zhou Wen''s palm.


    Under the extension of this crack, the strange Wind Forbidden Technique that Zhou Wen had previously set up shook and abruptly stopped spinning from its originally slow state. Only the rune flashed even faster and brighter in the wind.


    Due to the obstruction of the forbidden spell, the speed at which the cracks expanded suddenly slowed down. The two magic powers that the two of them each sent out came to a standstill in a room less than fifty square meters away.


    When Lin Jin saw that his kick could not break through the Inhibition, it circulated and fiercely stomped on the Inhibition. With a loud bang, the cracks suddenly doubled, and the strange wind Inhibition felt as if it was being raped by an invisible force. With a "bo" sound, a huge crack suddenly appeared.


    Just at that moment, Zhou Wen had already unleashed four to five palm strikes on Lin Jin''s zhenyuan barrier, but he did not know what was so miraculous about the zhenyuan barrier that it actually slipped and fell like a mud fish, yet it was extremely tough, even causing him to be unable to break through the barrier. It made him feel extremely gloomy.


    On the other side, without the protection of the strange wind, under the great power of Lin Jin''s kick, the cracks did not stop for a moment after breaking through Zhou Wen''s forbidden technique, and quickly extended towards the window.


    Ding lang ¡­


    A series of sounds of glass and brick breaking could be heard, and a ray of sunlight shone through the shattered ground, illuminating the entire room.


    "Senior Zhou, I won''t be troubling you to send me off. Three days later, Lin Jin will pay a visit once again to repay Senior Zhou for receiving my brother ¡­"


    Laughing loudly, Lin Jin pulled Lin Chen, turned into a ray of light, passing through countless of glass and other things that were falling, and flew towards the distant sky.


    Zhou Wen wanted to give chase, but suddenly a groan came from behind him. He turned his head to look, only to see that there was blood trickling out of the corner of Zhou Ji''s mouth, and his head was tilted to the side.


    He looked at the figure in the sky hatefully, and under that helplessness, Zhou Wen could only put aside the thought of chasing after Zhou Ji, and grabbed Zhou Ji to help him recuperate from his injuries. As for the broken wall, there was naturally someone to deal with it.

 C195

    See you later?


    In reality, it was not easy for Lin Jin to fly with Lin Chen in the sky. At least, it was not as easy as Zhou Wen seemed.


    There was no other reason, because Taoist cultivators at Lin Jin''s level of strength did not completely use their strong zhenyuan s in their flight. What was more important for their flight was their comprehension and control of the elemental energy of heaven and earth s.


    Under normal circumstances, it would be much easier for an ordinary person to fly in the sky. However, Lin Chen was not an ordinary person, but someone who was about to break through the boundary between a Taoist and a mortal.


    Although he did not reveal any sort of abnormality, at the same time of his breakthrough, the strong zhenyuan s in Lin Chen''s body were also affecting the elemental energy of heaven and earth unceasingly, without any rules. This caused Lin Jin to have no choice but to concentrate on comprehending the lines between the elemental energy of heaven and earth s and at the same time comprehend the effects of Lin Chen''s on the elemental energy of heaven and earth s, in order to maintain the balance while flying.


    At the same time, he also felt that inside Lin Chen''s body, the effects of the unknown technique that Zhou Wen had cast had actually caused the activity of the zhenyuan in his meridians to increase greatly, causing the bottleneck that he would need at least four to five hours to break through, to break through by now.


    In other words, if nothing unexpected happened, in at most another half an hour, there would be another Taoist with the cultivation of Large Circulation in this world.


    After these three years of cultivation, with no other Taoist around, even Lin Jin himself didn''t know what level of cultivation he had reached. He only knew that the speed at which he was flying at at at his full speed was at least five times faster than when he was flying through the Large Circulation. Almost as soon as he took off, he left the city area of Changsha City and flew into a mountain range.


    Even though they had zhenqi protecting them, at this kind of speed, they were still unable to stop the strong wind that was brought up. It blew straight for the two of them, causing their hair to be pulled back and their clothes to be stuck tightly in front of their chests.


    From what he could sense in his mind. He knew that Zhou Wen did not chase after him, which made him feel a little relieved. But halfway through their journey, Lin Chen''s muffled groan made him have no choice but to give up the idea of flying to Ninghua immediately.


    At this time, Lin Chen was just about to break through the eight extraordinary meridians.


    Right after he broke through, the zhenyuan inside Lin Chen''s body immediately rushed towards the eight extraordinary meridians like water. Under the influence of the Qi, the elemental energy of heaven and earth was changing drastically.


    It surged in from all directions and entered through every pore of Lin Chen''s body. Even the layer of protective qi on Lin Chen''s body was sucked in.


    The energy that surged from every corner of the natural world was also a large amount of energy, and in just a few minutes, it had surrounded Lin Chen completely.


    Just as he let out that muffled groan, everything else, including Lin Jin, were pushed away.


    In the air above a thousand meters. Without Lin Jin''s support, Lin Chen actually floated quietly in midair, and began the most critical breakthrough.


    Even Lin Jin did not know what to do in such a situation. After all, it was the time he was going to open the Large Circulation.


    When she finally woke up, she was already in the realm of Large Circulation. As for the specific process, she had already reached the realm of Large Circulation. Then I have no idea.


    Now was the time that was truly important. He couldn''t be disturbed anymore.


    Helpless, he could only fly to the side to help protect and prevent himself from affecting him.


    In these few thousand meters in the air, not only was the air thinner, even the elemental energy of heaven and earth s were thinner by a lot, although it was because they had become one with the heaven and earth when opening the Large Circulation.


    It would attract a large amount of elemental energy of heaven and earth from all directions to refine their bodies, but the speed at which these elemental energy of heaven and earth arrived was much slower than when they were on the ground.


    However, being slow didn''t mean that they wouldn''t come. After a few minutes, the elemental energy of heaven and earth by Lin Chen''s side finally became stronger, and wave after wave of Earth elemental energy of heaven and earth rushed over from all directions, bringing with it an active spirit. Even the air became condensed.


    Lin Jin avoided the elemental energy of heaven and earth and looked towards Lin Chen. The majestic elemental energy of heaven and earth wrapped his brother into a huge and pure white ball of light.


    From afar, all that could be seen was a tiny figure sitting position in the middle of the ball of light. The two hand ring hugged their stomachs, madly absorbing the elemental energy of heaven and earth s.


    After a long while, when all the elemental energy of heaven and earth were finally absorbed by Lin Chen, he suddenly expanded his body, and let out a long hiss, to the point where the entire space seemed to have ripples that could be seen with the naked eye.


    Lin Jin knew that this long roar was a natural reaction of Taoist expelling the surplus zhenqi from his body, so he was not surprised.


    After roaring, Lin Chen suddenly opened his eyes, two balls of light shot out from his eyes, causing Lin Jin''s heart to tremble.


    "Big brother, you''re finally here ¡­"


    Just as he was thinking about what Lin Chen had encountered during the three years he had been gone, the light in his eyes suddenly faded as a hint of a happy smile appeared on his face. After he finished speaking, before Lin Jin could reply, he fell from the sky.


    Lin Jin was shocked, he immediately flew over to catch him, and quickly sent a spiritual consciousness to inspect his body.


    After he finished investigating, Lin Jin was relieved. Fortunately, his spirit was exhausted, but the zhenyuan was operating abnormally smoothly. It was clear that he had smoothly passed the first signs of the Large Circulation.


    Pulling his hand, Lin Jin no longer stopped, flying like a ray of light, towards the Ninghua.


    Reaching the Ninghua, Lin Jin did not fly towards the Luo Xian Manor, but instead, flew towards his previous residence, the black tiger rock, and landed there.


    In the place where black tiger rock was originally located, it was unknown if it was done by Talking about the Old Man or by Big Uncle, but it was actually built exactly like the place he had stayed in before. It was just that no one lived there, but looking at the pure and spotless bamboo house, one could tell that there were people cleaning here frequently.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Jin couldn''t help but have a strange feeling in his heart. It was warm and comfortable.


    Perhaps it was because there was no one living, the bamboo house''s door was closed, but it only used a small sacred art, and did not even move the lock on the door, and the two entered the house. As he had expected, the room was as decorated as it had been that day,


    He knew in his heart that after three years of travel, although his horizons had broadened a lot, his cultivation and mental state had increased by a lot. However, his kinship could only be infinitely diluted; he was still unable to see through it.


    He did not know how it would affect his path of cultivation if he were to be affected by emotions and cause any Dao-heart fluctuations at this point.


    When he didn''t have complete confidence in facing this kind of situation, the only thing he could do was to avoid coming into contact with them as much as possible. This was also the reason why he had traveled to countless places in the past three years but never passed by the Ninghua.


    Before he saw Lin Chen, his heart was as calm as a lake. No matter how big the matter was, it was like a rock had fallen into water, even though it would cause some waves, it was insignificant, and would not affect his judgement in the slightest.


    But after seeing Lin Chen, his emotions started to fluctuate intensely. This kind of situation was extremely normal for ordinary people, but for Taoist, he did not know whether it was good or bad.


    But now, it seemed that because of Lin Chen, it was inevitable to meet with his loved ones again. Then, how should he deal with them? How to deal with the changes in his own mind and the state of mind that will follow? As he laid on the reclining chair that was exactly the same as his own, Lin Jin finally lost the calmness he had experienced in the past few years.


    Just at the same time that Lin Jin was troubled, in a certain room in Ninghua, a lanky middle-aged man seemed to have seen something interesting and laughed in a very refined manner.

 C196

    Once he had entered the Taoism, he had come across two different worlds. He did not know how those cultivation seniors had abandoned their family love in the past, but the three years of enlightenment could not be considered short, nor could it be considered long. To Lin Jin, being able to stabilize and deepen his cultivation, was already a huge change.


    However, once he stepped onto the path of cultivation, although he had heavenly divine abilities, he could only helplessly watch as his relatives left him, unable to change anything. This could only be described as a type of sorrow.


    People did have feelings after all ¡­ Thinking about all these, Lin Jin only felt that he had no clue. To deal with the emotional aspects in his heart, in his eyes, it was even harder than the ethereal and unparalleled Heavenly Dao. When he thought of the end, he could only sigh ¡ª ¡ª One step after another!


    While he was thinking about these things, a strange aura suddenly came from somewhere within the bamboo house. Following a gust of weird wind, a small shadow rose from the ground and gradually grew bigger.


    Originally, with Lin Jin''s sharp senses, he should have been able to perceive this point, but he was currently considering how to face his family''s feelings. Furthermore, the aura was too weak, which was why he was unable to sense it.


    Suddenly, behind him, a weak and timid voice woke him up.


    "Brother? Is big brother here? "


    Is there anyone else in this house? Hearing this somewhat familiar voice, Lin Jin was shocked, and immediately turned his head.


    Behind him, he saw a little girl looking at him with fear in her eyes. Her face was still the same as before, but there was still a faint mist floating in her eyes, and her eyes were filled with fear, excitement, and anticipation.


    "Yin Yin? "Why are you here?" Seeing her, Lin Jin immediately thought of the other party''s identity, and a burst of suspicion arose in his heart. He immediately asked in surprise.


    After travelling for the past few years, not only had Lin Jin''s appearance become a lot more mature, her breathing had also changed greatly, causing Yin Yin to be unable to recognize him. At this time, when she heard the familiar words and confirmed Lin Jin''s identity, the corner of nymph''s mouth pursed as two streams of tears finally flowed out of her eyes.


    "Big brother, grandpa was taken away, wuu ¡­"


    Seeing Yin Yin''s grieved look, Lin Jin had no choice but to stand up and stroke her head to comfort her.


    After a long while, Lin Jin calmed her emotions and stared into her eyes. What had happened? Why are you here? "


    "I... "I don''t know either. Grandpa told me to come. He said big brother was here, so I came ¡­" nymph was still that nymph. Three years of time did not cause her to lose consciousness.


    She lowered her head and sized Lin Jin up with her eyes timidly. was a little confused by her words. For example, because of the close relationship between their bloodlines, he could still calculate that Lin Chen was about to pass through the Large Circulation, but Yin Yin and his grandfather were not people of this world.


    It didn''t have much to do with him, and even if he tried to figure out what had happened to them, he wouldn''t be able to.


    After he asked her a few questions, Lin Jin only found out that the various ghosts and Ghost King s of the Cang Mountains were captured by an extremely powerful Ghost King two years ago, and that Feng Yin Yin had somehow escaped from there and found this place where he used to cultivate in, staying there for two years straight.


    It was from her mindless words.


    Lin Jin felt a headache coming, he thought for a moment, then looked into her eyes and asked: "Then Yin Yin, when you came out, did your grandfather ask you to bring me any news?" These words of his, however, carried with it mental energy that directly reached into the depths of the nymph''s soul, forcing her to think back to what had happened at that time.


    Indeed. Under the influence of this spiritual force. Yin Yin seemed to have lost her soul, and her eyes became confused.


    Reminiscing for a moment, he said, "Oh, yes, grandpa told me to bring something for big brother to see. He said big brother would know what''s going on after he saw it.


    After saying that, she felt in her pocket and took out a fist-sized dark green bead. It was unknown what it was used for.


    Although the pearl was the size of a fist, it felt as if it was weightless in his hand, as if he could feel a lump of condensed air. After sensing it carefully in his palm, Lin Jin only felt a wave of negative Spiritual Energy fluctuations being transmitted from the pearl, causing him to feel a cold sensation that penetrated his heart.


    Lin Jin knew in his heart that this bead must be hiding some kind of secret, but looking at Yin Yin''s expression, he did not have much hope for her, so she could only test her emotions and lose a zhenqi.


    Sure enough, after being activated by the zhenqi, a strange phenomenon suddenly occurred. The pearl in his hand immediately began to violently beat.


    Seeing that there was a reaction, Lin Jin was not afraid of any danger, and continued to pour zhenqi s inside, and under the stimulation of Lin Jin''s zhenqi s, the bead started to beat even more intensely, and was even expanding at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    After continuously inserting zhenqi s for around a minute, the bead suddenly emitted a dark green light, shining onto the dark bamboo house s that were covered in a shiny dark green.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Jin knew that the secret inside was about to be revealed. Just as he was about to increase the amount of zhenqi being transferred in, he suddenly saw the bead suddenly jump, and a hole appeared on its surface. Following that, a faint green smoke floated out from the hole.


    In the painting, a thin old man appeared.


    "Long time no see, Small Brother. Sorry for disturbing you ¡­" In the painting, the old man seemed a little lonely as he smiled and began to speak.


    "Grandfather!" Seeing the old man in the picture scroll, Yin Yin''s eyes turned red, and immediately pounced at him, not allowing Lin Jin to block.


    However, that picture scroll seemed to be an invisible object. Yin Yin pounced in front of the picture scroll, but as if she had leapt into thin air, she passed through the picture scroll.


    "Yin Yin, stop messing around, this is just an image of your grandfather. Let your brother see what your grandfather has to say first, since your grandfather is not here!" Lin Jin was afraid that she would cry again, so she immediately pulled her over and comforted her.


    When Yin Yin saw Lin Jin''s serious expression, she looked at Feng Wanshan who was in the picture scroll, and if she knew anything, she stopped crying. She also started reading.


    "..." This painting was created according to the aura of the Small Brother not long after Small Brother left. It would only be revealed when this old one came into contact with the aura of the Small Brother.


    When Small Brother sent Yin Yin back, this old one discovered two types of energies within her body, one being the Supreme Yang and the other being the Yin.


    Although I don''t know if it was Small Brother''s doing or if this girl had some other fortuitous encounter, in short, this little girl''s change made this old man happy and worried, happy that she finally had the chance to be reborn, and in case she became a person again.


    Its talent was definitely one in a million, and its quality of cultivation was incomparable.


    What I am worried about is that this kind of spirit body, to other ghost s, is an extremely important factor in cultivating to become a Ghost Immortal. Just that, this kind of spirit body, even in the Ghost Realm, only people with great abilities would be able to find out about it, I don''t know how long I can take care of it, just in case, I could only set up a small teleportation array on one of the things I sent to Small Brother.


    Although I hope that no one will discover this matter before Yin Yin cultivates her human body, once something happens, this girl can use a formation to directly enter that item. "


    "..." If there really comes a day when this painting reaches Small Brother''s hands, this old one might already be dead. This way, I can only hope that Small Brother will take care of Yin Yin. I hope that the Small Brother does not blame this old one for his scheming. Finished.


    They only saw Feng Wanshan bowing to Lin Jin with extreme solemness three times, and then disappearing soon after.


    nymph was just confused, and was not retarded at all. After hearing his grandfather''s words, he immediately understood what had happened, and immediately cried out.


    After hearing Feng Wanshan''s words, Lin Jin did not bother to comfort him anymore. Instead, he started to think about the meaning behind Feng Wanshan''s words. According to his message.


    Before Yin Yin left the Blue Mountain, she was only an ordinary ghost but after being sent back to the Blue Mountain, she had become a spirit body that was hard to come by in a thousand years. In other words, the changes to her body should have happened during the period of time she left the Blue Mountain.


    However, she had also seen the memories of the nymph before. After she had followed Du Qingqing and the others out of the Blue Mountain, although she had wandered around many places because of being lost. However, nothing strange happened.


    The only strange thing was that it was absorbed into Du Qingqing''s body by his cousin. She stayed inside her for a while, then got herself out.


    Could it be that this change happened after she entered Du Qingqing''s cousin''s body? Time was nothing to the Taoist. Although it was something from a few years ago, it actually felt like it happened yesterday in Lin Jin''s mind. As he carefully thought back to Cousin Du Qingqing''s strange, negative physique, Lin Jin suddenly had an epiphany: the Earth Origin yin qi''s Breath in the nymph should be coming from the body of Cousin Du Qingqing.


    But where did that Supreme Yang Qi come from? Although Lin Jin was a Taoist, his body, other than being a virgin, was actually not much different from an ordinary person''s. Although cultivation could produce a lot of masculine energy, he did not believe that the ordinary Tao techniques he used to cultivate could produce a Yang Qi.


    After thinking for a while but to no avail, he had no choice but to give up on his memories.


    After comforting her for a while, he suddenly remembered that she came to the bamboo house through the small matter that Ghost King Feng Wanshan had told him about. He remembered that Feng Wanshan had given him a few small jade artifacts, but other than the two jade artifacts that he had sold to Talking about the Old Man, the rest of them had been placed in this small bamboo house. However, after his battle with Hei Da, the jade artifact should have turned to dust in the flame, could it be that after receiving Hei Da''s attack, the jade artifact did not turn into ashes like the others? Well, that''s a possibility!


    Thinking about that, Lin Jin immediately used his spiritual sense to search the bamboo house.


    After searching for a while, sure enough, he found a weak reaction of spirit energy one meter underground. He opened his Heaven''s Eyes and looked towards that place and sure enough, he saw a cute cardinal-shaped jade ware lying there. It was the one he liked the most back then.


    But strangely, there was also a faint reaction of spirit energy three meters away from the cardinal-shaped jade ware. Although it wasn''t large, its purity was far greater than the reaction of spirit energy within the cardinal-shaped jade ware.


    Curious, he used his Heaven''s Eye to look over, and saw a small, translucent, fiery-red bead quietly lying there. Looking at the small bead, Lin Jin couldn''t help but laugh bitterly.


    It seems that the reason why Yin Yin formed this kind of spirit body was related to him. This matter, she could not ignore it!

 C197

    Sensing the two little things within the layer of soil, Lin Jin''s heart stirred. The spiritual psychokinesis wrapped around them and the two items were instantly turned into nothingness. When he opened his palm, they had already passed through space and landed in his palm.


    One of them was the cardinal-shaped jade ware, and the other one was the little round ball that he had sucked up all the spirit energy from within the capsicum. It had only been three years, but there was actually another trace of fiery red aura within it.


    Initially, when he absorbed the substance inside the ball, it was already difficult for him to not bring any Supreme Yang Qi. Even after he met danger twice in the underground, it was also thanks to the Supreme Yang Qi in his dantian, which prevented him from being invaded by the cold Qi underground. It was just that the effect of the Qi came from invisibly causing him to not be able to sense it.


    Lin Jin played with the little round ball for a while, but still couldn''t figure out whether this thing had any other uses. He threw it into his pocket and placed it inside the Cosmic Bag.


    Pointing to the cardinal-shaped jade ware, Lin Jin asked: "Yin Yin, did you find this place through this thing?"


    Yin Yin nodded.


    Lin Jin immersed his mind into the jade artifact and discovered an exquisite and small array. The array was emitting a faint amount of Spirit Qi which was connected to the laws of the heaven and earth.


    It looked like this was the array that Feng Wanshan had set up, it was just that he was not familiar with the array, and after looking at it for a long time, he still could not understand it.


    Putting away the jade artifact, Lin Jin wanted to know how Yin Yin had spent the past two years and asked, "Yin Yin, then have you been waiting for me here for the past two years?"


    "En!" Yin Yin dried her tears and said with a face full of expectation: "That''s right.


    Yin Yin listened to her grandfather''s words and kept waiting for Big Brother to come back. Yin Yin knew that Big Brother would definitely come back; Yin Yin begs Big Brother. "


    Seeing nymph''s red-eyed appearance, Lin Jin could not help but sigh. He did not know how Yin Yin passed her days here by herself. She had to worry about fear and also wait for herself. For a child like her, the loneliness and hardship she suffered could be easily imagined.


    Furthermore, the cause of her transformation was also related to him. There was no way he could help her.


    Squatting down and pulling nymph into his embrace, Lin Jin said indifferently, "Don''t worry, Yin Yin, in a few days. When big brother finishes everything here, I''ll go and help you save grandpa. "


    "Hm!" "Thank you big brother!" Hearing Lin Jin''s promise, nymph''s face finally became cheerful again.


    Seeing her happy, Lin Jin relaxed a bit. He was about to ask her a few more questions about what had happened after they parted when a groan suddenly came from the forest. Lin Jin turned his head to look, and it was actually Lin Chen who rolled over in his sleep.


    Seeing him, Lin Jin could not help but frown. If Big Uncle and the others were to see the little girl that suddenly appeared at his side, it would be a problem to explain. After thinking for a bit, he said to nymph: "Yin Yin.


    Can you hide away first, and come out when I go with you to save your grandpa in a few days? "


    nymph was originally confused, and did not think about Lin Jin''s intentions, after an "oh", he turned into a ray of green light and entered the jade qilin. Lin Jin used his mind to look, and saw that in the center of the jade qilin, a small figure was standing there.


    Following that ¡­ She only heard the sound of a thin voice coming from the jade qilin: "Big Brother. I''ll hide inside the jade qilin, you have to be careful. Don''t leave me behind, or Yin Yin won''t be able to find your brother. "


    "Mn, big brother won''t throw anyone away. Don''t worry!" Lin Jin consoled the tiny figure of the jade qilin and placed it inside the Cosmic Bag as well.


    Seeing that his brother was still unconscious, Lin Jin had nothing to do at the moment. After communicating with Yin Yin with his thoughts, he squinted his eyes and used the abundant spirit energy on the ground to recover the zhenyuan s that he lost while fighting with Zhou Wen.


    Time passed minute by minute, when his zhenyuan was almost fully recovered, a creaking sound came from the bamboo bed, and Lin Chen finally woke up from his unconsciousness.


    After meditating for a few days, Lin Chen suddenly took a deep breath. His entire body, as if he had escaped gravity, slowly floated up from the bed, until he was floating in mid air before transforming into a standing posture and landing.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Jin immediately broke free from his cultivation and looked towards his little brother whom he had not seen for three years.


    The current Lin Chen looked completely different from three years ago. Perhaps it was because he had cultivated, but he no longer had the appearance of a little fatty three years ago. Not only was he taller than Lin Jin by half a head, even the fat on his body had become muscular.


    Even when Lin Jin had found him through the connection between bloodlines, he could not believe that this youngster was his own little brother. But in his eyes, Lin Chen was still the same little brother who had to rely on him for everything.


    "Brother, you''re finally back!" Seeing Lin Jin, Lin Chen was obviously excited, he didn''t even have time to check out the situation in his own body. He walked to Lin Jin''s side with a single stride, and couldn''t help but size him up, as if he wanted to confirm whether or not Lin Jin was really him.


    However, Lin Jin was not satisfied with his performance. He replied lightly and frowned: "As a Taoist, you must be as calm as water, do not be angry, or else it will be easy for you to go berserk. You should know this.


    Speak, what did you go through in these three years? "How did you end up on this path?"


    The first thing he did after meeting her was to be scolded by his brother. Lin Chen felt slightly awkward, but it was quickly replaced by a sense of excitement from his brother''s reunion.


    Seeing Lin Jin looking at him with a questioning gaze, he guessed that before he received a satisfactory answer, Lin Jin would not tell him anything. He could only tell about their experiences in the past few years after he left.


    It turned out that ever since Lin Jin was beaten into the subterranean lake, everyone, including Lin Chen, thought that he had already died. As a result, Lin Zhenbang was so angry that he could no longer stand, and almost died. Fortunately, not long after, Du Qingqing and the others managed to find the location of Ninghua and his family''s home based on the information that Lin Jin had displayed while chatting with them last time.


    As for Lin Chen, he was deeply moved by Lin Jin''s matter, and thought that if he had his brother''s ability, he wouldn''t be unable to help out at all when something happened to him. Finally, he made up his mind, and relied on the few Tao Book s that Lin Jin left behind to help him cultivate as well.


    However, Lin Jin''s few books of Tao Book s were originally pieced together by Qi Masters from the Daoist Canon and Buddhist Arts in order to earn some money. Although it looked like it was the case, in reality, it was not, not to mention Lin Chen did not understand this, even Lin Jin did not understand much at the time.


    If he were to continue cultivating according to the methods described above, he would inevitably experience a small fire every three days and an unspeakable suffering every ten days.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen had absorbed some of the stellar mirror''s spirit energy while he was on his way to escape that day, and had modified all of the meridians in his body to survive that period of time and time again.


    Later on, he was lucky enough to meet a master who helped him decipher the true meaning of the Tao Book, allowing him to understand the true cultivation method of the Great Way of the Tao Book, and helped him to open up the Small Circle. With his help, until today, he finally reached the realm of Large Circulation.


    After listening to his explanation, Lin Jin frowned again. He never thought that Du Qingqing and the rest would actually come to her house, and even saved her uncle.


    However, even though this was a little unexpected, with Du Qingqing''s personality, it was not impossible. Just who was the expert who taught Lin Chen from a novice who knew almost nothing about cultivation to become a Taoist that knew Large Circulation?


    Lin Jin immediately raised this question!


    Unexpectedly, Lin Chen started to rub his head awkwardly. "I don''t know his name either, he has never mentioned it before, he only said that he would naturally tell me when he should know.


    But, brother, where have you been all these years? If you didn''t call back three years ago, we would have all thought, thought ¡­ "


    Seeing Lin Chen''s awkward and excited expression, Lin Jin couldn''t help but feel a wave of warmth in his heart. He suppressed his curiosity towards the master who taught him cultivation, and said with a faint smile: "These few years, I have some things that I need to understand, so I didn''t come back.


    "


    Lin Chen quickly replied: No, no, haha, as long as brother is back.


    Suddenly, he remembered that he was unconscious in the classroom when he connected to the Large Circulation, but now that he appeared in this small bamboo house, he couldn''t help but ask puzzledly: "That''s right big brother, I seem to remember that they sent me to the hospital when I was unconscious. Why would I appear here? When did you come back? "


    Only then did Lin Jin remember that he did not know that he went through hell''s door, and did not want him to know, so he did not talk about Zhou Wen and pretended to be relaxed: "It''s nothing, it''s just that I suddenly sensed that you were about to pass, so I rushed over.


    I really don''t know what''s going on with you. You''re about to clear the level yet you aren''t looking for a quiet place. If I hadn''t made it in time, you would already be dead by now. "


    Lin Chen was also aware of the dangers involved and smiled embarrassedly: "I thought that the fastest would be the day after tomorrow, but I didn''t expect that it would be early. Big brother, you don''t know, ever since you met with trouble, dad never allowed me to cultivate anything.


    Fortunately, Big Brother is back. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know how to tell him. "


    "Hm!" Since I have already embarked on this path, there is nothing I can say. Let''s go down the mountain first. I secretly got you out of the hospital, but there was no news of you after waiting for so long.


    "Nodding his head, Lin Jin pointed at the door lock and a zhenqi rushed out. The bamboo house door immediately opened with a creak.

 C198

    On the way, Lin Jin asked around, and found that Lin Chen did not learn the kind of ability to go through things stealthily like him. Although Lin Jin had just learned the art of Large Circulation, and the degree of comprehension towards elemental energy of heaven and earth reached a new level, but without any training, he was still not proficient in flying. After flying crookedly on the black tiger rock for a while, he suddenly became excited, adding that Lin Jin also wanted to see if there were any changes in the Ninghua in the past few years.


    It did not only change the muscles and bones in his body, the change in his temperament was even more shocking, especially after Lin Chen had just passed the test not long ago. His compatibility with the elemental energy of heaven and earth was at its greatest, so on the journey here, his body naturally gave off an easy-going feeling, which made people feel peaceful and comfortable. This caused him to turn his head around immediately.


    Although Lin Jin had already retracted the aura around his body, and no one could sense anything special about him, he had traveled through the China s in the past few years, and he had seen countless local customs and traditions.


    As the two walked together, there were quite a few girls who reluctantly turned back to look at them a few times after accidentally seeing them.


    However, when the two of them stepped into another world, their mindsets were completely different from those of ordinary people. They walked like this, casually talking about everything that had happened since they parted ways without paying attention to the gazes of the people around them.


    The two of them seemed to walk slowly but they were actually very fast. Not long after, they walked out of their line of sight and towards the Talking about the Old Man. guessed that his father should be in Luo Xian Manor by now.


    Arriving at the Luo Xian Manor''s door, they were still quite a distance away when they saw a young man at the door. When the young man saw Lin Chen, he revealed a look of joy, and immediately ran towards the villa.


    Not long after, a small crowd surged in the Villa, and Lin Zhenbang and Talking about the Old Man walked out, escorted by a group of people.


    When he saw Lin Chen, Lin Zhenbang''s expression alternated between joy and sadness. When he shouted out "Chen Chen", both reproached and was concerned, it could be seen how worried he was about Lin Chen''s disappearance.


    Talking about the Old Man was as calm as ever. "Upon seeing Lin Chen, he hurriedly asked on behalf of Lin Zhenbang. Chen Chen, where did you go after you went missing in the hospital? What happened? "


    Just as Lin Chen wanted to answer, Talking about the Old Man suddenly noticed Lin Jin. Previously, when he was a distance away, he thought that Lin Jin was some sort of student or something like that, but at this moment, he suddenly felt that seemed a little familiar.


    Furthermore, in these few years, his hair had only been a little too long, so it looked a little messy. If not for the fact that he could feel that he was his big brother from his aura, Lin Chen probably wouldn''t have recognized him.


    At the moment, he did not mention that he was only thinking of Lin Zhenbang, who was looking at his son, in a daze. He could not believe that he was the person in his mind.


    "You are... Lin Jin? " The Talking about the Old Man pointed at Lin Jin, and looked at him in confusion.


    Lin Chen did not expect Talking about the Old Man to be able to recognize him at first glance, and he nodded his head in affirmation.


    Previously, Lin Jin had always thought that when he saw Lin Zhenbang and the Talking about the Old Man, he would arouse an intense wave in his emotions.


    However, Lin Jin felt that his mood was no different from usual. On the contrary, when he saw them, he felt even calmer than before, as if something that had been obstructing him all this while suddenly disappeared like smoke in thin air.


    "Old Gramps, it''s me, Lin Jin!"


    As expected, when he heard Yue Yang say that he was Lin Jin, the Talking about the Old Man had a face full of disbelief. When Lin Zhenbang heard this, he immediately shifted his gaze from Lin Chen''s body to Lin Jin''s.


    "A Jin, you''re back!" He continued to scan''s body, and a look of ecstasy appeared in his eyes.


    "Yes, I''m back!" His words were still as indifferent as before, but from the looks of it, although he appeared somewhat haggard, his body was still as healthy as ever. A smile that came from the bottom of his heart appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    These three years. Lin Zhenbang had been wondering when Lin Jin would return, but when he saw that he was actually in front of him. He was too excited to speak.


    At first, when Lin Zhenbang thought that he was dead, he felt extreme grief. However, later on, she received a call from him, allowing him to slowly recover from his grief.


    That phone call had always been a source of support for him, but he also had a trace of doubt. He wondered why the didn''t come to see him, and wondered if the phone call was actually made by the Talking about the Old Man to calm him down, but now that the Talking about the Old Man was standing right in front of him, all doubts were gone.


    Even Lin Zhenbang, who had not shed a tear under the torture of the prison, was finally unable to hold back his excited tears and let them flow out from the corner of his eyes that was full of wrinkles.


    "What are you still standing at the door for, quickly come into the room and talk. Also, Chen Chen, how did you meet Xiao Jin, tell me!"


    Talking about the Old Man recovered quickly. Seeing that Lin Zhenbang''s emotions were out of his control, he was afraid that he had fallen back into his memories. He immediately pulled Lin Jin and Lin Zhenbang inside the house.


    Entering the room, only when everyone had more or less recovered did Lin Chen finally mention that he had been training himself all this time. In the end, he revealed the matter of him being saved by Lin Jin all day long, causing Lin Zhenbang to feel terrified hearing it.


    Only after a long while did Lin Zhenbang let out a long sigh: "Since we have already embarked on this path, then Daddy will have no use talking about it. Back then, I didn''t let you cultivate, and also heard your brother''s words, so I knew that this path was not easy. "Let''s not talk about that anymore. Descendants will have their own children. Now that you''ve grown up, you can decide for yourself what to do in the future!"


    After hearing what he said, Lin Chen was just about to say something when he changed the topic and said to Lin Jin, "A Jin, where have you been all these years? Tell me about it! "


    Seeing that his mood had already settled down, Lin Jin did not have anything to hide from him these past few years, so he recounted what he had experienced during his travels during these past three years.


    Hearing that he had actually arrived at so many places in these three years, everyone in the house had an expression of disbelief, as if they were looking forward to it.


    After listening to his explanation, Talking about the Old Man couldn''t help but laugh bitterly: "We''ve been worried about you for the past three years, and now you''re just going to go sightseeing? "Yes, traveling the world is also my dream when I was young. You sure are bold!"


    Although it was unintentional, when he thought about how he had not been able to call his family for the past three years, Lin Jin felt a little awkward listening to it.


    At this moment, Lin Zhenbang was overjoyed, and said hurriedly: "It''s nothing, it''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back! This time, when you return, don''t leave, everyone is here, your home is comfortable! "


    "En, big brother, you''re not here yet. Daddy is always thinking of you. If there''s nothing else, don''t go out!" Lin Chen also quickly agreed.


    Lin Jin buried his head and thought, and did not speak.


    After three years of travelling, it was already difficult for him to stay in one place for a long time. Apart from wanting to travel the world to cultivate his cultivation and condense his dao heart, he did not want to come back, as one of the reasons was because he was afraid that this kinship would trap him. However, if he were to reject them, it would hurt their hearts.


    For a moment the room grew heavy with his silence.


    Seeing that he was troubled, Lin Zhenbang sighed and changed his words: "Alright then! Dad knows that you have your own goals, so I don''t need you to stay at home all year round. As long as you go home after a period of time, you will be fine for a few years even if you don''t leave right? "


    "En!" Lin Jin nodded.

 C199

    The following day, the Lin Family and Talking about the Old Man gathered together. They were all very happy and lively.


    Only, although Lin Jin looked happy on the surface, he was actually a little worried. That was because he knew very well how destructive the Taoist was.


    Three years ago, when he was communicating with Zhou Ji, he unintentionally found out about the existence of a Dao Association, which prevented Taoist in China from doing any harm to normal people. However, that was only for the relatively weak Taoist s, to true experts, this kind of restriction did not hold any power.


    The China would occasionally have some mysterious weather events, and many of these were caused by the Taoist s.


    Just like the people from Black Big and Hei Jiu, when they fought with Lin Jin three years ago, didn''t they end up losing because of the weather! Furthermore, even if the Taoist had harmed the lives of ordinary people, so what? At most, it was just an accidental death ¨C there were too many accidents in the world, so as long as it did not hurt the country, it was nothing special.


    It was fortunate that a majority of the Taoist s sought the heavenly dao and cultivated their own bodies as the main point, so they would basically not harm ordinary people, and because of this the government turned a blind eye towards these Taoist s. Even if there were any accidents, they had to do their best to conceal them and let the Taoist Association solve them.


    But now, although Zhou Wen was also a member of the Cultivator''s Association, from his actions towards Lin Chen, it was clear that those restrictions were not as important as his son''s cultivation.


    This world was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. In this world, if one blindly avoided the enemy, not only would the enemy not show you mercy, they would even think that the enemy was weak and could be bullied.


    Naturally, he would not be like that kind of wood that only knew how to cultivate and not empathize with others, thinking that as long as he did not cause trouble, he would be able to settle down.


    Now that there was such a situation, he had to kill off this kind of situation. Who knew if Zhou Wen would have any more intentions towards his little brother, or take revenge for him destroying his brother? Seeing the happy family, Lin Jin made up his mind. He would never give Zhou Wen the chance to make a move again.


    He stayed at home for another two days. Lin Chen seemed to be very good, and did not have any side effects due to Zhou Wen''s technique. This allowed Lin Jin to relax.


    However, when he told Lin Chen to bring him to the mysterious person who taught him cultivation, he realized that there was no one there. The house owner said that three days ago, that person had already paid the rent and moved somewhere else.


    On the morning of the fourth day. When Lin Jin woke up early in the morning and walked out of his room, Talking about the Old Man was already in the courtyard practicing boxing and fitness. When he saw Lin Jin, the old man greeted him: "Xiao Jin, you''re up so early? Going out for a walk? "


    Lin Jin casually replied, "Yes. I''m preparing to go for a walk, but I won''t be back for breakfast. Old Master, you don''t need to wait for me! "


    Talking about the Old Man thought he just wanted to walk around and didn''t say anything. He agreed and went back to his boxing routine.


    After exiting the Villa, Lin Jin walked a distance away. Looking left and right, he saw that no one was around, so he immediately hid himself and soared into the sky.


    However, this time he was going to find trouble with someone. In order to save the zhenqi, he had to fight with the best possible speed, he did not have to fly at the speed he had before. Instead, he flew at a normal speed that was neither fast nor slow, and he did not use the protective qi.


    It was spring now, and when he was flying, he was being guided by the zhenqi. Countless vigorous auras were being released from the ground, from the ground to the sky, passing through his body. Even the circulation of his Qi became more lively and nimble.


    Imperceptibly, he had once again merged with the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in an unparalleled manner.


    At this moment. He had forgotten the battle that was about to come. Forget yourself, forget everything you want to forget and never forget.


    He fell into a state of forgetfulness. In this state, when all his distracting thoughts were gone, his mental and physical sensitivity finally reached a high point ¡­


    Although the speed of flying was already very slow, it was still much faster compared to the cars on the ground. After half an hour, the Yuelu Mountains''s lush green color could be seen in the distance.


    When he was almost in the air above Yuelu Mountains, an airplane suddenly took off, and with a rumbling sound, it struck towards him. Usually, this plane''s speed was not too far from his fastest, it would take some effort to dodge, but at that moment, Lin Jin seemed to be dodging a gust of wind, as he dodged the flight path of the plane with a slight movement, his heart was still calm as he stopped in the midst of the strong wind brought by the plane, and flew down.


    Somewhere in Yuelu Mountains, Zhou Wen looked up at the sky and sighed, his expression was calm. Around him was a group of people that had gotten up early to train, but no one knew that a great battle was about to break out here.


    Zhou Wen''s heart was actually not as calm as he appeared to be on the outside. Although Zhou Ji had already been healed and transferred, he no longer had the possibility of understanding Large Circulation s in his life, and the best result was to transfer his soul and cultivate again. This process of transferring his soul would require several experts'' cultivation of at least a hundred years.


    Although he had a wide range of connections and was also the leader of Changsha Society, he could still do such a thing. However, the favor he owed would cause his heart to crack and make it difficult for him to advance on the path of the Dao. This was all caused by Lin Jin.


    Although it was his own doing that led to Lin Jin''s arrival.


    He did not regret it, nor did he blame anyone, because he was not a petty person. It was just that, whether it was to Lin Jin or him, all of these things could only be resolved through a showdown between Taoist s. There was no other way.


    He knew, Lin Jin also knew, so he was waiting for Lin Jin''s arrival to let this matter be resolved.


    Just as he was thinking about these things, the plane took off, and Lin Jin''s figure that vaguely appeared while he was dodging the plane in the sky caused him to sense something.


    Seeing that his opponent had arrived, Zhou Wen smiled, and finally let go of the distracting thoughts in his heart. He released all of his energy and connected it with the plants in Yuelu Mountains.


    Under the stimulation of his consciousness, the entire Yuelu Mountains seemed to have suddenly come alive, becoming even more verdant and lush.


    With a light leap, a green light appeared beneath Zhou Wen''s feet, and he immediately lost his figure.


    The people around them continued with their morning practice, as if they did not notice a person disappearing before their eyes. They only felt their spirits suddenly shake, as their entire person became much more clear-headed.

 C200

    When Zhou Wen just started jumping, Lin Jin already noticed his arrival.


    All of a sudden, he stood still in the air. A formless aura immediately spread out, causing the wind in the sky that was ten meters away to only be able to turn around and not touch him in the slightest.


    "Hehe, don''t meet me so soon. I never thought that Lin Xiaoyou would actually be able to reach such a height in such a short period of time. He''s truly a heaven warping genius. I''m so envious of him!" With his hands behind his back, Zhou Wen smiled as he looked at the expressionless Lin Jin. It was as if he was standing on a flat ground and praising Lin Jin for his progress after school, and he still appeared elegant and graceful.


    He did not mention anything about him taking Lin Chen and destroying his house, as though he was going to fight with.


    Lin Jin had been traveling for three years, not to mention other pleasantries, he had learned quite a bit. When he heard this, his expression did not change and he said with a slight smile, "You flatter me! I haven''t seen you in years, and Chairman Zhou still looks the same. I still remember the help the president and young master helped me back then, but unfortunately, after so many years, we meet again. It was something that I did not want to see.


    "


    Zhou Wen maintained the demeanor of an elder, and laughed indifferently: "Since you and I are not willing to fight, then why don''t Lin Xiaoyou bring me down to have a cup of tea, discuss some Tao techniques, and share some cultivation experiences, isn''t that good? The dispute three days ago shall disappear like smoke in thin air! "


    "Hehe!" Lin Jin laughed coldly in his heart, as the expression on his face suddenly became cold, "President Zhou is a wise man, how could he know that the Taoist would achieve enlightenment if he didn''t interfere in their hearts? A few days ago, you snatched away my brother, disregarding your old relationship, and now you want to use my younger brother''s cultivation to help your son be reborn. Furthermore, I am spoiling your good fortune, so you and I already have a grudge in our hearts.


    It was late. Let''s see how it goes! "


    Once he said that, Lin Jin took a deep breath. The wind in the sky suddenly stopped, and countless Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth s flew over from all directions, fusing into the aura around Lin Jin, forming a white light.


    At the moment, in Zhou Wen''s eyes, although Lin Jin''s body did not change, his senses told him that he had suddenly grown ten times taller. An oppressive aura immediately pressed down on his heart.


    Zhou Wen was shocked. He did not expect the other party to have reached such a high level of mastery that even he himself had been hoping to use. Immediately, he looked up to the other party.


    What he did not know was that during these three years of travel, Lin Jin had frequently sensed the energy of heaven and earth while he was traveling around the place. With the help of the stellar mirror, this supreme spiritual treasure, he also had the experience of fusing with the energy of heaven and earth several times.


    It was easier for people who cultivated behind closed doors to communicate with the energy of heaven and earth.


    However, Yuelu Mountains was still where Zhou Wen cultivated. After decades of cultivation, his aura had already merged with the aura of the Yuelu Mountains and they could not be separated.


    Under the influence of the Heaven and Earth Qi, the spirit energy of Yuelu Mountains felt Zhou Wen''s situation.


    It immediately resisted, and a burst of jade green spirit energy suddenly rose up from the mountain range below his feet, converging behind Zhou Wen, forming a faint green mountain-like image, facing the nature''s Qi around Lin Jin''s body. It was the miniature form of the Yuelu Mountains.


    "Alright then. Since that is the case, if you wish to fight, I shall do so as you wish! " Seeing that his words couldn''t dispel the other party''s fighting spirit, Zhou Wen''s eyes turned cold, and his sense of elegance immediately vanished.


    At the same time, the mountain-like shadow behind him suddenly split apart, and started circulating outside of his body.


    The two types of auras were the purest spiritual energy in the world, that is, the two were separated by ten meters. But in this kind of invisible confrontation, the places where the two auras met couldn''t help but emit waves of lightning and light rumbling sounds.


    The still wind, in the face of this pressure, began to blow again, and it became even more violent.


    On Yuelu Mountains, a young man who woke up early to train looked up into the sky. As if he had discovered that there was a white and green ray of light shining on the sky, he couldn''t help but pat the shoulder of the young man beside him. He said: "Lian City.


    Do you see anything in the sky? "


    The young man called Lian Cheng heard this and looked up, wanting to find the "thing" he said. However, with the sky being so big and the vast expanse of whiteness, it was not easy to notice the light emitted by Lin Jin and Yue Yang''s Spirit Qi.


    After searching for a long time, Lian Cheng patted his head, "What''s wrong? Are you playing with me?!" "Come, let''s climb the mountains!"


    The young man was knocked out of his sight, and when he looked again, he couldn''t find it. He thought he was seeing things and couldn''t help but shake his head. "Maybe I saw wrongly, so it''s settled ¡­"


    "Boom!"


    Before they could finish their words, a loud sound came from the sky like a clap of thunder exploding on top of their heads, causing the surrounding people to feel numb. They could only hear buzzing in the air and even the trees on the mountain involuntarily trembled.


    The young man was already thinking about the matters in the sky, so he was shocked. He immediately raised his head to look in the direction where he had been looking, and a series of rumbling sounds once again rang out.


    At the location he had previously seen, he saw a faint green dragon-shaped light suddenly move up and down with a clump of lightning, intertwining with each other ¡­


    "Lin Xiaoyou sure is capable, to be able to receive this Blue Dragon Strength of mine, and also receive a move from me, the Azure Dragon Travelling Technique!" Under the effects of the Qi, the two of them exchanged blows, but regardless if it was the nameless fist or the technique Lin Jin learned two years ago when he was observing the ice mountain and ocean, he had fused with the nameless fist, Taichi Fist and some other abilities to comprehend the Boundless Way, they were all focused on being one with the heavens and the earth, becoming one with the heavens and the earth while moving, it was extremely round and smooth. It could be said that any zhenqi or spirit energy that wanted to attack him would first have to pass through the barrier of the elemental energy of heaven and earth in order to attack his body.


    As a result, although he had come to attack, Zhou Wen had made his move first. When Lin Jin was still gathering his elemental energy of heaven and earth, Zhou Wen had attacked first.


    Seeing him wave both of his hands and condense a dragon shaped Qi towards him, Lin Jin did not panic at all. His figure appeared vaguely in the air and with a flash, he was already hundreds of meters away, dodging the attack.


    Moreover, he had the help of the Spirit Qi of the entire mountain of the Yuelu Mountains behind him, causing his body to be releasing endless amounts of Spirit Qi. Seeing Lin Jin dodge, Zhou Wen smiled lightly, he pointed at Lin Jin''s figure, "Azure Dragon Octadecyte!"


    When it arrived in front of Lin Jin, it had already turned into eight living and gigantic azure dragons, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, it attacked Lin Jin''s small body.


    Lin Jin had seen this move on Zhou Ji''s body before, and knew that it was extremely powerful. If it was Zhou Wen, these eight azure dragons would have even blended together with the entire space and become one. The scales on their huge bodies released waves of light, giving off an imposing aura while simultaneously continuously absorbing the spirit energy in the air for their own use.


    Seeing the trajectory of the eight azure dragons, Lin Jin almost couldn''t lock onto them with his spiritual consciousness. He knew how terrifying it was, and did not dare to hesitate, and suddenly activated the zhenqi in his dantian, causing his entire person to fly backwards like a bolt of lightning.


    However, the eight dragons seemed to have life, seeing that Lin Jin wanted to escape, they released a suppressed roar, swinging out their huge dragon tails, a wave of force rippled out, chasing after Lin Jin.


    Lin Jin explosively retreated several hundred meters. Seeing the eight azure dragons still chasing after him, his incomparably swift body suddenly turned backwards, and as if he had never moved before, he actually stopped in midair.


    He could change from being hasty to being still, but the wind he brought with him would not, and suddenly he let out a whizzing sound as he spun around and blew backwards.


    Zhou Wen Zheng was guessing why Su Yun did not escape, but Lin Jin snorted coldly, his eyes flashed with lightning, he pointed at the eight dragons and bellowed: "Stop!"


    The moment the shout came out, the originally calm elemental energy of heaven and earth suddenly surged violently. Even the nearby clouds were torn into pieces by the surging of the Essence Qi, and were no longer able to gather together.


    It could be said that in this space, he was the heaven and earth. To command the elemental energy of heaven and earth in this space was as easy as flipping his palm.


    Under Lin Jin''s control, the elemental energy of heaven and earth power only moved for an instant before stopping and congealing.


    The eight azure dragons were like fishes that had entered a pool of thick and viscous mud within the slowly congealing elemental energy of heaven and earth. Their movements changed from fast to slow, from agile to clumsy, and no matter how they struggled, it was to no avail. In just a few moments, they were as Lin Jin had said, frozen in mid air.


    Zhou Wen''s heart jumped. The eight Blue Dragon Strength s were not formed from his own zhenqi, but were formed from Yuelu Mountains''s spirit energy, and only had a bit of his spirit sense controlled by him, with power that was not even as powerful as a real dragon, there was still enough power to split mountains, but with Lin Jin''s attack, the eight Blue Dragon Strength s were no longer under his control, how could he not be shocked.


    Just as he was about to use a technique to explode the eight Blue Dragon Strength, he heard Lin Jin shout: "Scatter!"


    The vitality surged, and the eight azure dragon roared, as though they were their last struggles. After a fierce twist, they were suddenly torn apart inch by inch by the surrounding elemental energy of heaven and earth, returning to their original state. They dissipated into the elemental energy of heaven and earth controlled by Lin Jin.


    Even the consciousness that Zhou Wen had attached to the dragon''s body was torn to pieces by this immense and invisible force. It had no power to resist.


    "Pfft!"


    Zhou Wen spat out a mouthful of blood!

 C201

    In the fight between the experts, victory was only at a single line. With just this one move, Lin Jin had established his victory.


    With his mind damaged, Zhou Wen knew that he was at a disadvantage. He finally didn''t dare to underestimate this junior who was still younger than his son.


    "Mountain spirit energy, listen to my command! Quickly collect it! Protect my Dharma Body!" With an explosive shout, the light green aura that had been swimming around his body suddenly moved and formed a layer of jade-like armor on the surface of his body. It gathered extremely tightly.


    Traces of cool air also entered his body from the armor and helped him recover the injured Spiritual Sense.


    At the same time, a green dragon faintly appeared behind him. As it swam, it absorbed the green aura on the jade armor and glanced at Lin Jin from time to time with its big eyes, emitting a cold light.


    Lin Jin could see that this green dragon was definitely not the manifestation of the Blue Dragon Strength. Looking at its movements, it seemed to be full of agility and the rhythm of life, as if it was a real life.


    However, he immediately understood what this green dragon was. When his mind locked onto the green dragon, he suddenly saw that the right claw of the green dragon was missing a short finger.


    Based on the fact that Zhou Wen had scattered the Spiritual Sense on the eight azure dragons, it was clear that this green dragon was Zhou Wen''s Primordial Spirit Imaging.


    Lin Jin did not spare him, he had gotten the upper hand with great difficulty, how could he just let him heal his injuries without making a move, and laughed: "Chairman Zhou, you take one of my moves, and see how it goes!"


    "The clouds in all directions are moving!"


    He extended his hand and pointed to the sky, and with that shout, Lin Jin''s spiritual psychokinesis had already completely merged with the sky, and shot out in all directions.


    At this moment, it was as if the entire world had come to a standstill and not a single sound could be heard.


    This silence was not the silence of a voice. It was the calm of the human heart, but it was precisely because of this that it made people feel even more terrifying.


    On the ground, those who did not know what was going to happen were caught by the strange lights in the sky. Just as they were perplexed by what was happening, they saw a vast expanse of white sky suddenly turn dark, and countless tiny floating clouds converged from nowhere, covering the sky with a low pressure.


    It was as if something was brewing, pressuring everyone to the point that their hearts were in panic.


    "It''s going to rain! Run!"


    It was unknown who shouted this, but it caused everyone to wake up from their stupor. He no longer had time to look at the strange scene in the sky. From the group of people that woke up early in the morning, there came a burst of shouting from male students and female students. They hurriedly ran to find shelter from the rain.


    The sky turned even darker. It was as though night had returned to them. None of the light could penetrate the cloud. Even the birds quickly landed on the branches and tightened their necks, not daring to fly again.


    The depressing atmosphere became the only thing in the sky.


    Zhou Wen was also nervous. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to attack. However, the moment Lin Jin was completely immersed in the heaven and earth, he could only see Lin Jin and not sense his existence. This was the sky he was facing. There was no attack.


    He wanted to escape, but his dignity would not allow him to do such a thing. Under this helplessness, he could only use all the zhenqi in his body to frantically run, using all his strength to attract the spirit energy in the Yuelu Mountains to act as his protection.


    When the last ray of light in the sky was finally enveloped by darkness, Lin Jin slowly raised his head. In reality, this was a supernatural ability that combined the elemental energy of heaven and earth and his own mind.


    This was also his first time using it, but after absorbing the consciousness within the eight azure dragons, he had a feeling that he could control this sky.


    "Nine ¡­" Heavens... Lei... Move! "


    It was as if the sound came from the farthest away place, a low grunt. It did not have a trace of aura, nor did it have a trace of dignity.


    The dense black earth cloud did not carry any electricity at all. However, after this tiny lightning shot into the clouds ¡­ With this lightning as the center, it surrounded it. Countless bolts of lightning of the same size appeared in an instant.


    There was no need for them to be guided at all. With flashes and crackles, these tiny bolts of lightning twisted their bodies and spread around the clouds, becoming more and more numerous, eventually forming a rolling thundercloud.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Jin remained expressionless, but his mind was closely connected to the thundercloud.


    Looking at Zhou Wen who was trying his best to gather the mountain and river aura to protect himself, Lin Jin suddenly revealed a smile. After raising his hand for a long time, he finally dropped it and pointed at Zhou Wen who was a kilometer away.


    Ka-cha! *


    The clouds suddenly lit up and a bolt of lightning as thick as an arm suddenly fell down from the sky. The edge of the lightning bolt emitted a terrifying blue light as it struck towards Zhou Wen''s location.


    Zhou Wen was astonished. He immediately retracted his Green Dragon Primordial Spirit. Before he could react, it had already shifted to the left and dodged the lightning.


    However, even though he dodged it, the electrons floating at the edge of the lightning still scorched his clothes until they were numb.


    "Boom!" A loud sound echoed. When they looked to the ground, they saw that a giant stone on the Yuelu Mountains had been split into pieces by this lightning.


    A thin layer of cold sweat unconsciously appeared on Zhou Wen''s forehead. Although, his expression was still calm as usual.


    Seeing the lightning bolt strike the ground and shatter it, Lin Jin couldn''t help but frown, and immediately returned to normal. He pointed at where Zhou Wen was standing, and another bolt of lightning descended from the clouds, shooting towards him.


    Seeing that Lin Jin could so easily command this incomparably huge and inexhaustible lightning, Zhou Wen cursed at his mother in his heart, but he was helpless. He could only rely on his movement technique to hide and hide under the lightning web constructed by Lin Jin.


    Fortunately, Lin Jin saw that the first bolt of lightning was too powerful, and did not want to hurt the people on the ground by accident, so he reduced his power. However, even so, Zhou Wen did not dare to touch him.


    He knew that once he was struck by a bolt of lightning, as long as he was paralyzed for an instant, then he would be doomed forever.


    He thought of a way to avoid it. Then, he would fly downwards and burrow into the mountains and creeks.


    But like this, not only would he lose all face, he would also inevitably slow down the speed of dodging lightning as he flew down. After trying several times, he was almost hit by the lightning, so Zhou Wen gave up on this idea.


    He wanted to use a change in sacred art to hide his body, but in the clash earlier, the two people''s spiritual psychokinesis had already intertwined.


    In this extremely dangerous situation, no matter how much he used his ability to hide his aura, he would not be able to escape Lin Jin''s grasp.


    For a moment, Zhou Wen could not help but regret that he did not kill Lin Jin right from the start, which caused his spiritual consciousness to be damaged. Even if he wanted to use his Great Technique, he did not have the time and spirit to do so.


    Amidst the sounds of thunder and lightning, he thought of a few ideas, but to no avail. Zhou Wenxin steeled his heart and looked in a direction. He flew straight towards that direction. He did not believe that Lin Jin would still be able to use lightning after flying out of this lightning cloud.


    With his actions, Lin Jin immediately understood his intentions, and immediately flew after him. As he did so, he controlled the lightning to strike the path that he was about to fly through.


    For a time, ten thousand streaks of silver light flashed incessantly along a winding path, causing the ground to occasionally turn white and then black, leaving the people on the ground dumbstruck. God knows what.


    Not long after, the two of them flew out of Changsha City.


    Without Lin Jin''s control over the elemental energy of heaven and earth, the water vapor that gathered from all directions could no longer hold on to the natural changes. Not long after Lin Jin left, they turned into a heavy downpour and rained down from the sky.


    Each of these raindrops was twice as big as soybeans, smashing the people down to the point where they couldn''t hear anything but the sound of the rain and the broken glass from time to time.


    No matter how powerful Lin Jin''s ability was, he was still a human.


    Once Zhou Wen left the range of the clouds, he really couldn''t do anything to him. However, Zhou Wen was, after all, a Master of Dao Cultivators, so no matter how accurate the lightning strikes were, they were always dodged by Zhou Wen with a movement technique that was as slippery as a loach.


    Seeing the rain falling from the dark clouds behind him, Lin Jin knew that it would be difficult for the rain to gather the clouds again. Naturally, he had no one to rely on. It was even more difficult to defeat Zhou Wen.


    Several bolts of lightning that descended from the sky did not attack Zhou Wen. Instead, they quietly entered his body and began to accumulate in his body.


    As he flew, the closer he got to the edge of the clouds, the brighter the sky became. Finally, as he flew to the edge of the clouds, Zhou Wen saw that the lightning was no longer a threat to him.


    Without making a single sound, under the gusts of wind, it was as if a hole was made in the sky. A golden ray of sunlight fell on Zhou Wen''s body, making him look like a golden immortal Buddha, incomparably solemn and solemn.


    After flying out of the clouds, Zhou Wen exhaled deeply. He reached out for a white cloud and sat on it, recovering to avoid the zhenyuan that was lost when lightning struck. At the same time, he was waiting for Lin Jin''s arrival with a gloomy face.


    Before long, Lin Jin also followed his example and penetrated through the clouds. He stood in the air only a few dozen meters away from him, and walked step by step towards him.


    When he looked at Zhou Wen''s body, he could see that the jade-green armor around his body had become much thinner, clearly indicating that he was out of the range of the Yuelu Mountains.


    However, even though the tiger was injured, its might was still there. Its dignity must not be lost.


    "Lin Xiaoyou''s Tao technique is indeed extraordinary, to actually be able to control thunder and lightning in such a way. I don''t think there are many people in this world who can surpass you, it seems that they will need to use my true abilities ¡­"


    In these three years, Lin Jin travelled everywhere as a beggar. How could he not know the principle of making the first move first and then shouting, "Cut the crap, take one of my moves first!" A bolt of lightning as thick as an arm shot out from his palm towards Zhou Wen at an unstoppable speed.


    "AHH!" Zhou Wen couldn''t help but let out a miserable scream. The other half of the sentence was still in his mouth when he fell down from the air with a head full of smoke. This was all thanks to the remnant spirit energy protecting his body, which helped him offset more than half of the power of the lightning.


    Sneering coldly, Lin Jin clapped his hands, chased after Zhou Wen''s falling body, and also flew down.

 C202

    There were many mountains on the lake, and most of the province was surrounded by mountains. One by one, the mountains were green and pleasant to look at, without end.


    As Zhou Wen and Lin Jin flew, they coincidentally arrived at a desolate mountain range.


    Just as Lin Jin was about to catch up with Zhou Wen who was about to fall to the ground, he saw a strange scene. Suddenly, an azure-green cloud of smoke emerged from the mountain and wrapped Zhou Wen inside.


    While Lin Jin was still in shock, a dragon''s roar suddenly came out, and a huge green dragon head suddenly extended out from the top of Zhou Wen Tian''s head, straight towards Lin Jin to bite him.


    In a panic, Lin Jin did not care to cast any spells, and immediately dodged to the side, dodging the bite of the green dragon.


    But who knew that the green dragon would not chase after him. Seeing that Lin Jin had slowed down to avoid it, the green dragon suddenly turned around, picked up Zhou Wen''s body, and under the protection of the green smoke, it flew straight down into the ground with a gust of wind and disappeared into the ground.


    In the empty forest, there was only the sound of a bird.


    Only now did Lin Jin understand, Zhou Wen had used his own techniques to stop him, and then used the ground to escape.


    Then, he used the spiritual consciousness to search the ground again.


    "This old fox!" With that, Lin Jin had no choice but to change his direction and fly towards the Ninghua.


    When he got home, the family was eating breakfast together at the dining table.


    The restaurant had a television set. Because the Talking about the Old Man liked the atmosphere of a warm and peaceful ordinary family, they did not have servants to serve them like the other rich people. They only ate a simple bowl of Eight Treasures Porridge.


    Seeing Lin Jin coming in, the Talking about the Old Man immediately said to Lin Chen: "Chen Chen, quickly go and get your brother a pair of chopsticks." Then, he turned to Lin Jin and asked, "Xiao Jin, where did you go? I thought you weren''t coming back for breakfast! "


    Lin Jin did not expect them to still not finish their breakfast, and did not want them to know about his fight with Zhou Wen. He sat down at the table and casually said: "I went out to exercise. Everyone continue eating, don''t worry about me! "


    It was exactly 9 o''clock in the morning when a calm voice of a host could be heard from the television, "There was a strange weather change in Changsha City this morning. Near the Yuelu Mountains, a heavy rain suddenly came, but five kilometers away, it was clear and bright.


    The people who were active near the Yuelu Mountains today all swore that they saw a green and a white clump of light moving in the sky above the Yuelu Mountains, accompanied by a dragon-shaped cloud that moved with them.


    However, according to the meteorologists, this is an optical phenomenon caused by low altitude and high voltage, and is definitely not an alien flying saucer. Please do not panic. "In addition, due to the cold weather of early spring, I should remind everyone to wear more clothes ¡­"


    Reading this news, Lin Jin could not help but be taken aback. He slightly shook his head before continuing to drink the porridge.


    In a private room on the Changsha, Zhou Ji rubbed his hands together, looking extremely anxious. The failure to replace him meant that he wanted to take another step forward.


    Not to mention the risk involved, even if everything went smoothly, it would still take at least forty to fifty years for him to re-enter the Dao. How could Zhou Ji not hate Lin Jin to the bone!


    Right now, he only hoped that his father could teach Lin Jin a good lesson, and it would be best if he could eliminate him.


    Just as he was thinking about these things, a creaking sound came from the floor tiles in the middle of the room. After a slight shake, the floor tiles scattered in all directions like a circle of ripples. Zhou Ji''s heart tightened.


    He immediately looked carefully towards the center of the wave, only to see Zhou Wen''s pale face floating up from the center of the wave.


    From time to time, tiny bolts of lightning would flow from his body and enter his body, making only a sizzling sound.


    "Dad, what happened?" Seeing his strange expression, Zhou Ji hurriedly walked forward and asked.


    Because he had not fought with anyone in the past few years, even Lin Jin did not expect that lightning that he shot out would actually carry a trace of his own aura. Although it wouldn''t cause too much damage.


    However, due to the zhenqi''s tenacious and long nature, it continued to entangle itself within Zhou Wen''s meridians.


    Furthermore, using the zhenqi in his body to replenish his lost energy was extremely difficult to deal with. This was also the reason why Zhou Wen immediately ran away without caring about his face when he was electrocuted.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Wen closed his eyes and meditated for a moment, barely suppressing the electric force. Then, he spoke with lingering fear: "I lost the battle with Lin Jin!"


    "What?" Hearing this news, Zhou Ji''s pupils contracted. He calmed down and looked at him in disbelief. In just three short years, he was able to defeat you? "


    Zhou Wen sighed and smiled bitterly: "If it weren''t for the fact that there''s still the Lightning Force in my body, I wouldn''t want to believe that he has already reached such a state.


    I never thought that an ordinary bolt of heavenly lightning would be so hard to deal with. Even if I did my best, I could only suppress it for a short period of time and not expel it from my body.


    "What is going on?" Zhou Ji could not understand how his father, who was extremely intelligent, could be injured by Lin Jin.


    Zhou Wen had no choice but to recount the details of the fight with Lin Jin, and said: "Ah Ji, in the future you better not provoke any more Lin Family members, it''s a good thing that we did not exchange Lin Chen''s internal zhenyuan with you, otherwise, I''m afraid we would be in a dead-end situation right now.


    Seeing him lift it up so lightly, I''m afraid he still held back! "


    He paced around the room for a good while, rubbing his chin as he muttered to himself, "To reach this level in three years of time. In these three years, just what kind of fortuitous encounter did he experience?"


    "Hmm, it is indeed a little strange. Taoist cultivates the Heavenly Dao, paying attention to the gradual advancement, and rarely reach the Large Success Stage within a few years. Someone like Lin Jin, either a heavenly genius or a buddhist genius, able to comprehend it in an instant; After all, this time you have failed, but don''t give up. As long as you work hard to condense your Spiritual Sense, I will find someone to help you with the Soul Training Skill at that time. You should also take this time to reflect on it.


    "Since he knew that Lin Jin had already reached such a level, Zhou Wen did not want to provoke such a strong enemy. He was afraid that his son would still feel indignant, and advised:" In another two months, the Dao Association General Assembly will be hosting the competition.


    Furthermore, for the past few years, because of the search for the spiritual treasure, the Dao Alliance and the cultivation sects had been at loggerheads, and their relationship had worsened.


    I see that Lin Jin is also a rogue cultivator, and is also someone from the Hu Shan Mountain. Now that we did not do anything to truly harm him, after a few days, you and I will personally come here to apologize.


    If the Dao Alliance and the Dao Gate really start a dispute, with his identity as a rogue cultivator, he would not be afraid of him joining in! If you want to vent your anger, it''s not too late to find an opportunity then. "


    Zhou Ji had thought about whether or not Lin Jin had taken the spiritual treasure away. However, after hearing Zhou Wen''s explanation, his train of thought was immediately interrupted, and he could no longer remember what had happened.


    He had been in the business world for several years and was not a person who didn''t know when to retreat. Now that the situation was better than before, he could only suppress the anger in his heart and helplessly sigh, "Then it can only be like this."


    Putting aside the matter of how to get on good terms with Lin Jin, when Lin Jin had finished his breakfast, he suddenly felt a burst of Spiritual Energy fluctuations s from inside the Cosmic Bag. When he looked at it with his mind, he realized that it was from the Qilin Jade that Yin Yin was staying with, and suddenly remembered that during these three days, he had neglected to interact with the nymph because he was with his family, hence he quickly took out the jade.


    Beneath the Spiritual Energy fluctuations, there were only two large teardrops hanging down from Yin Yin''s eyes. She came out of the Qilin Jade with a wronged expression: "Brother has ignored Yin Yin for the past few days! Did Big Brother forget about Yin Yin! "


    No matter how strong Lin Jin''s cultivation was, when he saw nymph''s tears, he was a little flustered.


    He had forgotten about her in the Cosmic Bag s, so the fault lay with him, but he could not say those words. He could only rub her head and say: "Yin Yin does not cry, big brother has not forgotten about Yin Yin, it''s just that big brother has something to do at home these few days, so he did not have time to speak with Yin Yin. It was not intentional, Yin Yin does not cry, oh!"


    "Oh!" "Really?" Yin Yin wiped away her tears and looked at Lin Jin suspiciously.


    "Of course it''s true. When big brother finishes dealing with the things here, I''ll go and help you save grandpa, okay?"


    "En!" nymph''s expression immediately changed from gloomy to happy. Just as Lin Jin was about to say something to make the nymph happy again, she heard her say, "Big brother, someone''s coming. Yin Yin, hide first.


    Hearing her words, Lin Jin was shocked, in the entire villa, only he and Lin Chen were Taoist, but Lin Chen was just at the Large Circulation realm, if he were to walk over, would he not have the ability to hide his feelings, or could it be that Zhou Wen had come again? Furthermore, how did Yin Yin discover that someone had come before him?


    "Hahaha, long time no see, Brother Lin. How are you?" Without any warning, a magnetic voice sounded out from the room, interrupting Lin Jin''s train of thoughts.


    Unexpectedly, someone had sneaked into his side without noticing anything, causing Lin Jin''s mind to waver, he immediately turned to look in the direction of the sound.


    In the direction of the left wall, a ripple rippled through the air. A face that Lin Jin felt was extremely familiar with was smiling elegantly.


    "Teacher Wu! "Why are you here?" Seeing this person, Lin Jin could not help but be shocked.


    The one who had come was actually the strange person Wu Song that he met when he was imprisoned in the Falling Sky Province.

 C203

    Seeing Wu Song, Lin Jin couldn''t help but be excited. The last time they met, even though they had only known each other for a few short hours, the benefits he had obtained from his body was incomparably immense. Not to mention the fee he had paid to save himself from prison and send him to the Shengdu, just based on his words of "there is a dao in his heart that can be cultivated everywhere in the world" and the saying "Senior experts will roam the mountains and seek the Tao, fusing with nature", it could be said that he had given him guidance on his own cultivation path and path.


    "Teacher Wu, take a seat. I''ll go pour you a cup of tea first!" Although he had been cultivating for a long time, seeing such a person who had helped him immensely, Lin Jin still called out to him in a fluster. He did not even bother to think why he had come.


    "Hehe, no need to be so polite Brother Lin, I came here today because I have a request." After drinking a mouthful of tea, Wu Song had a faint smile on his face as he said slowly.


    "What kind of help?" Lin Jin asked curiously. From his current perspective, he still could not see through Wu Song''s cultivation, if not, he would not even be able to see through him if he entered his own room. However, right now, even someone like Zhou Wen was unable to avoid his senses. It seemed that she had underestimated him when she had first met him! Perhaps, it was due to the fact that his cultivation was too low at that time! Thinking about this, Lin Jin set his gaze on him.


    "Heh heh," Wu Song was still laughing, but there was a hint of seriousness in his laughter, "Actually, the reason why I came here this time, was to borrow something from Brother Lin!"


    "Oh? "What is it?" Lin Jin asked suspiciously.


    "stellar mirror!"


    "stellar mirror? What is it? " Lin Jin did not recall this as he asked in confusion. Although it had been three years since he obtained the ancient mirror, this was the first time he had ever heard of the name "stellar mirror" and he could not help but feel a little puzzled.


    Wu Song did not know about this, but according to his Celestial Phenomenon, the stellar mirror should be in Lin Jin''s hands. Otherwise, there would have been no need for him to pay such a huge price to stop the Heavenly Dao in the past. Seeing that Lin Jin''s expression did not look like he was lying, Wu Song could not help but be startled, and say: "Are the stellar mirror not with you? "It''s an ancient mirror made of a special material, somewhat similar to bronze ¡­"


    Furthermore, Lin Jin suddenly remembered that he had obtained an Ancient Mirror before, and it was even a personal item. On the first night he got it. It triggered a change in the stars in the sky. There was the name "stellar mirror", but it was also worthy of its name. However, this mirror was extremely strange. Even with his current cultivation, he was unable to tell what it was made of and what its use was. But since Wu Song was his benefactor, and he had secretly swore to return the favor no matter what, Lin Jin did not care what his goal was. Pulling out the clothes on his chest, he took out the ancient mirror and said: "Teacher Wu, you''re talking about the ancient mirror, right? If you need it, just take it. "


    However, this ancient mirror had indeed saved his life several times, so he was reluctant to part with it. Once he had it in his hand. The stellar mirror also seemed to have a spirit, the mirror that had not changed since long ago suddenly emitted countless specks of starlight, and the rest of the place was also covered densely in cold stars that covered the entire body of the mirror. Putting your mind into the mirror, it was like looking at the stars in the sky on a quiet night, calming one''s mind. Moreover, there was a hidden sticky force coming from the mirror, as if it was extremely reluctant to leave him.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Jin was stumped for a moment. He did not know what kind of mysterious and mysterious secrets were in the ancient mirror, so he was unable to hand it over.


    Seeing that, Wu Song laughed out loud, pointed at the stellar mirror and said: Ah, mirror of the treasure. Don''t worry, even though four hundred years ago you were our sect''s secret treasure, but now that you have a master, I won''t forcefully take you away. I just want to borrow your ability to make you return to master, and you will benefit greatly when that time comes. "


    Hearing him point at the stellar mirror and say these words, Lin Jin was confused. But just as Wu Song finished speaking. On the other hand, the stellar mirror seemed to have understood his words, the specks of starlight on the mirror suddenly disappeared. In a flash, it went from Lin Jin''s hands to Wu Song''s.


    "Teacher Wu, this, what exactly is going on?"


    "Haha, Brother Lin, I knew you would ask that." Wu Song picked up the stellar mirror and put it in his pocket, then laughed lightly: "However, right now, in order to avoid causing you trouble, it is still not convenient to explain it to you. To borrow your Treasure Mirror, I still need to travel to Kunlun, and no matter where you are, I will send you my Treasure Mirror in two months, or in three months, and then, no matter what, I will definitely return it and inform you of the cause and effect of this matter. Furthermore, your brother and I are destined to become master and disciple, this is a secret technique from our sect. After comprehending it, one will know the secrets of heaven, and will have the power to move stars and change one''s life, please hand it over to him. " With that, Wu Song rummaged through his pockets again and took out an ancient yellow booklet, solemnly handing it over to Lin Jin.


    "Could it be that you are the gentleman that guided my brother into the Dao?" Receiving the small volume, Lin Jin suddenly realized.


    "En!" Wu Song smiled and nodded, "After finishing that matter, I still have a chance to meet your brother. Brother Lin, this mirror is of great importance in Taoism, you must not tell anyone else about the existence of this mirror, and that they need to take note of this! "


    With that, he saw Wu Song slowly stand up, and with a flash, disappear behind the wall. And from Lin Jin''s senses, it was as if this person had never appeared before.


    Coming and going without a trace, this was truly a senior expert! After sighing for a while, Lin Jin picked up the booklet and flipped through it. Other than the words "Heavenly Mystery" written on the cover, there were strange symbols inside, it was most likely a type of Inhibition.


    Lin Jin sat inside the house for a few minutes, still unable to figure out the sequence of events. But to be able to help him, regardless of his motives, there was one less worry in his heart, and his dao heart had become even more complete. After exhaling a long breath, Lin Jin walked out of the room.


    At this time, the sun had already risen, and it was now a bright and beautiful spring day. Walking to the courtyard of the villa, a few rays of sunlight gently sprinkled down, immediately causing his entire being to become much more clear-headed.


    A few servants were doing nothing but basking in the sun in the yard. They seemed very relaxed. Most of them were old servants who had worked in the Luo Xian Manor for more than ten years. It''s just that Lin Jin rarely showed his face in the past. After that, he went missing for three years. When he came back this time, all the servants were curious about him. Furthermore, the Talking about the Old Man did not like to put on airs, so these servants were already used to the peaceful atmosphere in the villa. When they saw him coming out, they were not afraid of anything new.


    Lin Jin was used to seeing things. Naturally, he didn''t think much of it. Instead, he smiled at them. That extremely infectious smile made the servants who were sizing him up feel a little embarrassed. They quickly turned their heads around and went back to talking about other topics.


    Lin Jin rarely came to the Luo Xian Manor in the past, but he had only stayed in the Villa for three days this time. Not in other places. The layout of the Luo Xian Manor''s rooms was not like that of an ordinary villa, it was built according to the direction of the villa''s mountain, it was as free and easy as mountains and rivers, and all the houses were not connected at all. Lin Jin didn''t know how he should go to Lin Chen''s room to find him.


    After thinking for a moment, he walked towards the servants and asked: "Excuse me, do you know which room Lin Chen is in?"


    One of the older ones stood up and said, "Are you asking Master Chen? After he finished his meal, he went to black tiger rock! "


    "Oh!" "Thank you!" Lin Jin nodded. He smiled at him and walked out of the manor.


    After he left, the servants naturally started discussing him again.


    Due to the fact that Large Circulation was unconscious in the classroom, the school allowed Lin Chen to take seven days leave. As for Lin Zhenbang, due to the traditional thinking, other than making him unable to quit school, and having to finish all the universities before he could do anything, he did not have any other requirements. Other than asking Lin Jin about the dao at home, Lin Chen also asked him about cultivation in the black tiger rock. According to the method his brother taught him, luck and the energy of heaven and earth were compatible.


    It was just that although he had the Large Circulation, his personality was different from Lin Jin, he was much more nimble. This was a good thing for his comprehension of the Tao technique. However, it was much harder to calm his heart and comprehend the boundless Heaven and Earth aura.


    According to Lin Jin''s experience, the Heaven and Earth Qi and the elemental energy of heaven and earth were not the same thing. It was like the relationship between hair and skin. elemental energy of heaven and earth s were scattered throughout the world and scattered with spirit energy, but the nature energy was like the breathing of the world. Pang Wuya was the main body of the spiritual energy. Although they were born from the same roots, the differences between them were enormous.


    After arriving at the black tiger rock, he sat on the black tiger rock like he did in the past. However, no matter how detailed Lin Jin explained it, he could not feel it. The more he sat, the more agitated he became.


    Just as Lin Chen was about to shout out to vent his anger, he saw Lin Jin slowly walking up the mountain.


    "Brother, you''re here too?" Seeing him, Lin Chen thought that he was here to teach him some Dao cultivation, and immediately stopped himself from yelling. His body floated up and flew towards him.


    Ever since he became a Large Circulation, this kind of flight was his favorite. After a few days of training, he was still able to fly well.


    Seeing him fly in front of her, Lin Jin smiled: "I''ve met the person who taught you the Tao technique!"


    "What?" Where is he? " Hearing this news, Lin Chen became excited. Ever since he told Lin Jin about the help the person who taught him cultivation, he finally understood from Lin Jin''s analysis how much help the person had given him. It could be said that without his guidance, not only would it be impossible for him to clear the Large Circulation, but he would also become like many comrades who had gone berserk after training. To him, that person could completely be called his master. However, just as he made his initial achievements, he left without a word. This sort of feeling made his heart feel empty and extremely uncomfortable. When he heard his brother say that he had seen him, Lin Chen didn''t care about his respect anymore and immediately pulled his sleeves and asked.


    Lin Jin could not stand the enthusiasm and immediately replied: "He has already left."


    "What!" Lin Chen immediately had a face of disappointment: "Why didn''t you stop him?"


    "However," Lin Jin continued, "he gave me a book and asked me to pass it to you.


    "Brother!" This was the first time Lin Chen looked at him in such a helpless manner in these few years. "Brother, can''t you speak all of them in one go?


    Seeing him like this, Lin Jin gave him the booklet and couldn''t help but laugh. In these past few years, it was probably the only remaining habit he had towards Lin Chen after he had started cultivating. During this period of time, the only way he could still feel a trace of his former brotherly warmth was if he were to use these old habits!


    After telling Lin Chen where he met Wu Song and how he knew him from start to finish, Lin Jin said with a serious face: "Although Wu Song doesn''t seem to have any ill intentions towards us, we still need to be wary of him. This Taoism seems calm and tranquil, but there are too many unfathomable things about him. Even I, your brother, restrained my aura when I was travelling and tried my best to avoid those famous mountains and rivers. He was afraid that he would attract the attention of other experts and cause unimaginable consequences. Now that Wu Song has given such great help to us brothers and now that you''re telling me to take you in as my disciple, perhaps you have some motive, so you absolutely cannot be too trusting. According to my observations and calculations on the star signs, it seems like there will be a big commotion in Taoism. Right now, what we have to do is work hard to raise our cultivation so that we won''t be caught up in it without any resistance. This book contains Wu Song''s Inhibition, maybe it''s to prevent the sect''s secret methods from being spread out, or maybe it''s for some other reason, you just entered the sect for the first time, after reading it, you can tell me the content inside anyway, after all, my experience is a lot richer than yours. "


    "En!" Although he respected and respected Wu Song a lot, they were still not as close as brothers. Hearing him say that, Lin Chen nodded his head solemnly.


    "Then why don''t you try comprehending it first!" "I''ll train on the side." Seeing that he agreed, Lin Jin smiled in relief, flew to the black tiger rock, and found a clean place to close his eyes and enjoy his mind.

 C204

    The Kunlun Mountains had always been a sacred place in the hearts of the Chinese Taoist. It was not only because the head of the Dao Gate, Kunlun Faction, was here, but also because she was the ancestor of the Dragon Bloodline, the sect of ten thousand mountains.


    In its range, the concentration of elemental energy of heaven and earth triggered by the Dragon Bloodline Spiritual Energy far exceeded that of the famous mountains in the world, reaching a shockingly terrifying level.


    Since ancient times, many cultivators from all over the world would enter the Kunlun Mountains to train. When ordinary people saw their figures, they would think that they were immortals cultivating on the mountain.


    In ancient times, there were even people who used the name of the peak of the Kunlun Mountains ¡ª the Hollow Jade Peak, to create the Jade Temple that everyone knew of. Then, he used the Yuanshi Tianzun as a sect master to compose an extremely wonderful divinity bestowal.


    After Wu Song borrowed the stellar mirror, he turned into a ray of rainbow and floated ten thousand meters in the air towards the Kunlun. In just half a day, he had already flown across the ten thousand li of mountains and rivers, and arrived near the Kunlun Mountains.


    At the moment, in his eyes, in the air above Kunlun Mountains, there were rays of dazzling light that brought along the color of a dream, in a blink of an eye, a hundred miles had passed. Each piece was hundreds, if not thousands of feet long, and carried an unusual solemnity with it.


    These lights were a type of Inhibition that had been set up by powerful Taoist s for thousands of years. When the Taoist flew in the air and saw this light, it meant that they had arrived at Kunlun Mountain, which also meant that it was time to descend from the skies above.


    From ancient times until now, there had been a rule that no matter if it was the Kunlun Faction s or the outer sect Taoist s, they were not allowed to fly over the Kunlun s. This was a form of respect for the ancestors of the dragon bloodline as well as a form of respect for the origin of the sect.


    As a member of the Chinese Taoist, Wu Song was no exception. He immediately landed on the ground and walked up the mountain step by step. But his footsteps seemed to be slow. However, he suddenly disappeared without a trace, disappearing into the vast mountains.


    The Kunlun Mountains was the largest mountain range in the entire China and just before sunset, he had already reached the tallest mountain in the entire Kunlun Mountains. It was around 2500 kilometers long, and there were countless snow-covered mountain ranges throughout the year.


    From Taoist''s mouth. This mountain had another name, the Peak of Heavens.


    This peak was the second highest peak in the world after Everest. It was covered in snow all year round, and strong winds blew endlessly. Even the snow covering the peak of the mountain was much harder than ordinary rocks.


    Ordinary people would only have a slim chance of surviving if they wanted to climb this mountain. However, on the extremely dangerous peak ¡­


    At this moment, there was an old man with white hair and beard standing with his hands behind his back. He was like a statue, and under the strong wind, his clothes didn''t even move, and only his eyes were as deep as Haiti. Only then did it reveal that this was a living person.


    Arriving at the top of the mountain and seeing this old Taoist from afar, Wu Song revealed a smile from the corner of his mouth, which slowly spread across his entire face.


    "Fellow Daoists, you''re here!"


    appeared. A hint of a smile surfaced in the old Daoist''s eyes as he placed one palm in front of the white beard and bowed towards Wu Song who was still at the foot of the mountain. His expression was as if he had seen an old friend that he hadn''t seen for many years.


    Although the voice was soft, it was heard clearly by Wu Song under the constant whistling of the astral winds.


    "Thank you for the long wait!"


    Wu Song also returned the greeting and walked forward. It was as if he was walking on flat ground, yet in the blink of an eye, he was already in front of the old Daoist.


    "It has been a few hundred years since we last met, I presume that Fellow Daoists has already found that item?"


    With a long sigh, Wu Song nodded and said with a nostalgic look on his face, "I have been back for more than ten times, and I have finally lived up to everyone''s expectations! "It''s a pity that our old friends can''t see it."


    "Thank you for all these years. But the dead were like this. There is no eternal being in the world. Obscure and illusory, that was the path of nature. Fellow Daoists, you don''t have to be too sad. " The old Daoist consoled.


    "That''s right!" After standing for a while, Wu Song suddenly laughed: "However, ever since I reincarnated, poverty-stricken people originally thought that there was no longer an old friend in this world. I didn''t expect that you would still be here.


    Originally, I wanted to ask your disciple for that item.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s begin!" The old Daoist smiled and took out an ancient looking mirror from his sleeve. Looking at it, other than the color being a little newer than the stellar mirror, it looked exactly the same as the style of Lin Jin''s stellar mirror.


    "Let''s begin!" Wu Song nodded, and took out the stellar mirror he had obtained from Lin Jin''s hands.


    The moment the two ancient mirrors appeared, they seemed to be mysteriously attracted. From the bodies of the mirrors, an incomparably dazzling white light suddenly burst out, and the squalling squall suddenly stopped.


    Under the shine of the light, Wu Song and the Old Daoist suddenly stopped all their movements, as if all their thoughts had disappeared.


    The dazzling light pierced through their bodies and everything around them. Within the range of the white light, everything turned white and no other objects could be seen. It was like not seeing anything in the dark.


    At the top of the incomparably huge mountain, this white light slowly flickered, flickering and flickering.


    The white light flashed several times, and then suddenly began to tremble violently as if it was conscious. A white light that was many times whiter than the whitest snow in the world began to spread out from the top of the mountain, covering all the way to the foot of the mountain, all the way to the other mountain peaks.


    At this moment, not only were there dozens of mountain peaks with the peak of the highest peak as the center, even the gray sky was filled with the blinding white light. There was no other color to be seen ¡­


    "Wueng ¡­" A distant and majestic dragon roar seemed to ring.


    At the same time Wu Song and the old Daoist revealed the Ancient Mirror, the hearts of all the Taoist in the world suddenly shook at the same time. No matter what they were doing, they seemed to hear a faint sound of a dragon''s roar and a sense of awe from the bottom of their hearts.


    Wang Wu Mountain, Chu Yu Mountain, Xi Cheng Mountain, Xi Xuan Mountain, Qing Cheng Mountain ¡­ Strands of refined spirit energy flowed out from an unknown source under the ground of all the famous big small hole. Although it was small, it nourished the mountain endlessly.


    Under the nourishment of this spiritual energy, countless tender plants broke through the hard soil and grew several times faster on the mountain.


    At this moment, the passengers playing on the famous mountain also felt their spirits shake. When they looked at the ancient tree on the mountain, they felt that it was much more verdant than before, and was full of vitality.


    "The Spiritual Pulse of the World has finally been unsealed ¡­" A Daoist man with a profound cultivation base woke up from his meditation. As he muttered to himself, his eyes were filled with confusion.

 C205

    It was already the second day. Both Lin Jin, who was in black tiger rock with his eyes closed, and Lin Chen, who was in the midst of comprehending the energy of heaven and earth, had such a wondrous feeling rise from the depths of their hearts.


    But it was different from Lin Chen. While Lin Jin felt reverence, he also felt a faint sense of familiarity, as if the sudden sensation was related to him.


    The two brothers opened their eyes at the same time. When they saw the shock on each other''s faces, they asked in unison, "You felt it too?" And then he nodded at the same time.


    Lin Jin quickly counted with his fingers. His expression was solemn, as solemn as it ever was. When Lin Chen saw his brother''s actions, even though he did not understand it, he immediately closed his eyes and inspected it from the inside.


    This was because the most important thing for a monk like them was to cultivate their mind. However, the dragon roar from before did not come from the outside, nor did they use their willpower to sense it.


    That is to say, the owner of that voice just now had already sent that voice deep into their hearts without them knowing. How could they not be shocked?


    However, regardless of whether it was Lin Jin or Lin Jin, no matter how much they inspected, they could not find the source of the voice.


    It was just that, most of those people knew each other by three to five years of cultivation. Although each of them had a close or distant relationship with the other, after some questioning, in less than half a day, the entire Taoism knew that every single one of them had heard this dragon cry.


    Immediately after, another supreme cultivator discovered that the spirit energy in the mountain they were cultivating in had suddenly become denser and purer. Although this change was extremely rare, it was still a huge change compared to the past several hundred years where the spirit energy had been reduced by a large amount.


    The entire Taoism was instantly in an uproar. The situation in the Taoism had stabilized for many years. It was finally the eve of chaos.


    Just as the dragon''s roar sounded out, Xu Yi was slowly walking on the street of a small city in a certain province in the southwest. Behind him was A Huang, who was nearly as tall as his shoulder.


    After following Lin Jin for three months, the current him looked as if he had been reborn. Not only did he grow taller by a few inches, his original frail body had also become as strong as it was now.


    With his clear eyes, he looked like an adult.


    Because the place Lin Jin set down from the sky was this city, following Lin Jin''s instructions, Xu Yi did not find another place to stay, and instead chose a quiet place to stay.


    Furthermore, Lin Jin had given him a bank card with money that he thought he would never be able to spend in his entire life. Although it was only a number in his eyes, it had solved a lot of his problems.


    At least in the house, the landlord didn''t bother him because he was too young and had a terrifyingly big dog with him.


    The city was small, but it was a real industrial city, because there were several coal mines nearby. This caused the entire city to be enveloped in a layer of black ash all year round, making it look extremely dirty.


    A Huang didn''t seem to like this city at all. Ever since it had arrived in this city with Xu Yi, it had been lively and kept its head low. Sloth.


    However, even though it was like this, when ordinary people saw its mighty head, they still took a detour around its body and didn''t dare to approach it.


    After all, Xu Yi was not Lin Jin, and had not cultivated to the extent that he could use his skin to breathe. After bringing A Huang along for a while, he felt that the pollution in the air was just too great. He frowned and was about to head back.


    But at this time, he realized that A Huang seemed to have heard something. Its ears suddenly perked up, and every muscle on its body tensed up.


    In its eyes, there was a rare glow.


    This process continued for around half a minute. Just when Xu Yi was unaware of what had happened. A Huang suddenly bellowed. He shot out of the city like an arrow.


    It was noon and there were quite a few pedestrians on the street. Seeing such a huge vicious dog running towards him with a "ominous glint in its eyes", he was afraid that the dog would suddenly explode in anger. He hurriedly dodged to the side of the road.


    Especially those young women, they were even more frightened. "Ah ¡­" "Ahh!" With a scream, even the "master" who looked at Xu Yi became somewhat fearful.


    Xu Yi did not care what expression these people were looking at him, but A Huang was specially left behind by his master to accompany him, and is his master''s beloved object.


    Seeing it like that, although Xu Yi did not understand what was happening, he immediately called out its name and followed along.


    Fortunately, he had absorbed the effects of the Bone Connecting Pill. In the past three months, after Lin Jin''s careful treatment, Xu Yi''s body had become much stronger than any ordinary person.


    And even though A Huang ran fast, he still knew that his master''s disciple was behind him, so he intentionally slowed down a little, causing Xu Yi to be unable to catch up to it. However, he was still able to catch up to it from a distance, and his figure became a little blurry.


    The small town was not big, and before long, a man and a dog were out of the city gate.


    Without the interference of buildings from his line of sight, Xu Yi could finally see the direction A Huang was heading in. Furthermore, there were no other alleys or forks in that direction, which made him feel a little more at ease.


    It was just that A Huang seemed to have discovered something new and did not slow down on purpose. Under its full speed, in the blink of an eye, Xu Yi had lost its trace.


    "This damn dog, look, let me catch up to you. How, how are we going to deal with you?" After resting for a while, Xu Yi took a few deep breaths and scolded A Huang in his heart a few times before he continued to chase after him.


    After running for another half an hour, Xu Yi realised that A Huang''s figure had stopped at a small cove far away from the road. Looking at the way it was running, it seemed to be waiting for him.


    He was running with all his might because he was afraid that he would lose it. It would not be proper for his master to explain that to him, but Xu Yi was extremely tired. Although he was very calm in his heart, it did not mean that he would not be angry. He pointed at it from afar and was about to curse it.


    But A Huang did not give him any chance, seeing that he saw her, she shouted twice, turned and ran towards the cove, and disappeared without a trace.


    This cove is not like a road.


    Once he went in, all he had to do was go up the mountain and there would be no direction. If even A Huang got lost, how would he be able to find it?


    After running to the col, Xu Yi looked there. He was stunned for a moment. Ahead of him, there was not a single path other than the ravine that formed when the two mountains intersected.


    In other words, he, who was already as tired as a dog, would still have to chase it over mountains. Moreover, he didn''t even know if it had gone to the back of the mountain ¡­ When he thought of this scene, Xu Yi''s heart went numb. He could not help but think: It might just be running around.


    I''ll come back.


    Just as they were about to give up chasing after it, they heard A Huang''s loud and clear cry coming from the top of the mountain. When they raised their heads and looked up, they saw that it was indeed standing at the top of the mountain, spitting out its long tongue. He looked at himself with bright eyes.


    That spiritual gaze made Xu Yi immediately understand that it was indicating something to him.


    Even though he had been chasing with all his might for the past half hour, he didn''t dare to take his eyes off them. Right now, he was extremely tired, but Xu Yi made up his mind.


    He wanted to see what exactly was this thing that allowed A Huang to lure him to this place from such a distance.


    Along the way, he climbed up the mountain. Every time he climbed over a mountain, he discovered that A Huang had already arrived at another mountain. He had no choice but to continue climbing down.


    The Southwest was a place with a lot of wild mountain ridge s. This small hill by the side of the road was barren and hard to climb, and even the local farmers didn''t want to come.


    Furthermore, there were also thorny vines on the mountain. As they scraped through his clothes, Xu Yi had to use a lot of effort to pull out the thorns hanging on his clothes with every step he took, making him grind his teeth in hatred.


    However, it was different from him. A Huang left on such a wild mountain ridge. However, it was as though he was walking in his own yard, extremely relaxed and at ease. This added to Xu Yi''s anger, he chanted the words dog meat hotpot, dog meat skewer and more.


    After climbing past four or five mountains, when Xu Yi was so tired that he could no longer hold on and wanted to give up, suddenly, from the top of another mountain, A Huang shouted crazily. That short and urgent cry allowed Xu Yi, who could not understand the language, to understand the anxiety in his heart.


    The sounds of the birds exploding on the forest floor struck fear in the ears of all the creatures. They began to cry and fly away, and soon, not a single bird was to be seen.


    However, Xu Yi could not avoid it. He could only endure the explosive sound produced by its body that was transformed by Lin Jin.


    "I''m coming, please don''t scream, okay?" Helpless, Xu Yi could only shout at him.


    At first, he thought that A Huang, who was like a madman, would not stop shouting. But who knew that after he finished speaking, A Huang would wail twice, and sure enough, he did not scream again.


    Seeing it, Xu Yi finally understood that the target that made it run like crazy was this mountain.


    Using his last bit of strength, Xu Yi climbed up the mountain with all his might.


    When he got to the top of the hill and looked across, he was also stunned.


    On the small hill opposite him, countless green vines that could drip water grew out of the soil at a speed visible to the naked eye. They meandered along the hill, dyeing the entire hill green.


    On the other side of the mountain, however, it still looked lifeless. At a glance, one could tell that it was filled with the withered plants left behind from the previous winter.


    Furthermore beneath the vines, there was a light green Qi floating out, causing Xu Yi who accidentally inhaled this Qi to feel all the fatigue in his body disappear in an instant. He only felt himself becoming refreshed, as though all the energy in his body had been replenished.


    "Woof woof!" Seeing him climb up, A Huang couldn''t help but shout loudly. Stepping on the branches and vines, he quickly ran to the other side.


    Xu Yi could feel the change in his body, how could he not know what treasure was on that mountain? With a strange cry, he crawled towards the mountain on the opposite side.

 C206

    Once he stepped onto the mountain, Xu Yi felt a wave of limitless life force flowing from the soil beneath his feet, continuously flowing into his heart and lungs, nourishing every single cell in his body, causing him to feel more vigorous than he had ever felt before.


    Even the surroundings seemed much clearer than usual.


    When A Huang first arrived at the top of the mountain, he was stunned. It was as if it was looking for something.


    Xu Yi did not notice this, and was still intoxicated by the feeling of life force being absorbed.


    After about 10 minutes, A Huang suddenly shouted from the other side of the mountain. Xu Yi was shocked by the voice and immediately woke up, shaking his head.


    He looked towards the direction where the sound came from, to see A Huang using his two front legs to quickly dig something into a small mound. There was a small pile of dirt and some broken ivy beside it, looks like he had been digging for a while, it seems that there was something there.


    Xu Yi was just about to take a big stride towards that direction, when he felt something wrapped around his feet. When he looked down, he realized that there was actually a circle of green vines wrapped around his feet.


    He immediately ran towards A Huang, only to see a small piece of plant the size of a child''s arm sticking out of the hole. The root was different from the other plants, it was completely green, with countless wrinkles on the root, but from the deepest part of the root, he could see a bright light, and through the light, it was as if he could see the internal structure of the plant. A Huang was able to see the structure of the plant.


    When A Huang saw this piece of rhizome, he dug even more vigorously. The soil under his feet flew backwards like a splash. Even Xu Yi''s body was splattered about due to the wet soil. He was in such a messy and messy state that he quickly dodged.


    After spending about ten minutes to dig out the half a meter long roots, A Huang''s eyes revealed an exceptionally happy light.


    Carefully plucking the soil off of it, A Huang brought the tip of his nose closer and started to sniff the air as if he was enjoying something. From head to toe, the smell didn''t seem to leak anything.


    At this time. Because of some unknown influence, the growth speed of those green vines that had been crazily growing suddenly slowed down by a lot. However, none of them noticed.


    Xu Yi was extremely interested in the thing that A Huang had dug out, and asked curiously: "What is this?" As soon as the words left his mouth, he remembered that A Huang was just a dog. Although he had a lot of intelligence, he would never tell him the answer.


    However, when A Huang heard this, he seemed to be shocked, he raised his head and tilted it as he looked at Su Yun. After looking for a while, when he realized that did not know what it meant, A Huang suddenly whined as he opened his mouth, picked up the root and left.


    Xu Yi looked at it, only to see that it had walked a distance before stopping. He started chewing on them piece by piece.


    Only then did Xu Yi realize that it was afraid that he would fight with him over the stalk, and scolded angrily: "This stingy dog, who cares about your rotten grass ¡­." However, even though he was scolding, he still wanted to know what kind of treasure this was.


    Her gaze was fixated on the piece A Huang was chewing on.


    After A Huang finished eating the rhizome, he burped loudly. On its body, traces of green Qi flowed out from the surface of its body, gradually enveloping its entire body, circulating continuously on the surface of its body but not dissipating.


    It was incomparably strange.


    While Xu Yi was pondering, suddenly a burst of crackling sounds came out from A Huang''s body, and then he saw it suddenly ''grow'' under the green Qi.


    It had been modified by Lin Jin, so its body was naturally huge. As it grew, it became even more sturdy like a calf. The power and influence of the attack were almost the same. And its eyes.


    It looked even colder and more spirited than before as it looked into its eyes. It was as if he wasn''t looking at a dog, but at a shrewd person.


    Seeing this change, Xu Yi could not help but be stunned. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that what A Huang had just eaten was an extremely rare treasure. He couldn''t help but feel some regret in his heart.


    "Woof woof!" After a while, A Huang suddenly screamed, and the green Qi was sucked back into its mouth.


    But strangely, after absorbing the green aura back into his body, A Huang''s body that was as sturdy as a calf suddenly shrunk, returning to its original appearance. However, in terms of spiritual aura, it had undergone a tremendous change.


    "Woof woof!" After recovering, A Huang looked at Xu Yi and shouted for a while, then turned and walked to another place, and started digging underground.


    Xu Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up: Could it be that there is such a rhizome?


    He immediately walked to its side and looked at the small hole on the ground that it had dug and discovered that there was indeed another piece of the jade green rhizome that he had seen earlier. It was just that it was a lot smaller than the one that A Huang had eaten first, it was only half the size of the previous piece.


    A Huang absorbed that piece of rhizome, and the power became much stronger than before. In less than a minute, that piece of rhizome was dug out completely.


    Who knew that as soon as the root was out of the ground, the green vines that had grown on the whole hill started to wither and fell to the ground after a short while. The hill immediately returned to its normal state, and because the root had absorbed too much spirit energy, it was no match for the other mountains.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Yi was greatly surprised, and immediately guessed that this stalk was where the essence of the vine''s power of growth came from.


    Just as he was thinking about how to get the rhizome from its claws, A Huang looked at him for a moment. Then, he moved the rhizome towards Xu Yi and turned to leave.


    When Xu Yi saw its eyes, it was as if it was struck by lightning. Because A Huang''s gaze had clearly conveyed a thought to him: Brat, this is for you!


    But soon, he found a reason. This dog was not an ordinary dog, and his master was such a godlike person. He had followed his master for such a long time, perhaps he had already Awakened.


    Picking up the root from the ground, Xu Yi found a small creek nearby and washed it clean.


    Just as he was about to eat it, he suddenly remembered that there were only two roots. One of them had already been eaten by A Huang, and the remaining one was in his hands, he might as well keep it for his master to eat.


    Thinking about it this way, Xu Yi held back his saliva, carefully wiped off the root and put it in his pocket.


    A Huang saw his actions from the side and couldn''t help but have a look of admiration. At this time, the sky was already dark. Xu Yi called out to A Huang, and the two of them went back down the mountain.


    But right now, it was a huge ruckus in Taoism.


    To be able to sense the recovery of all spiritual vein in the China, there were, after all, only a few hidden cultivation grounds with a high level of cultivation in the Taoist.


    But to them, he was only a step away from rising into the sky. He didn''t care about this little bit of spirit energy at all, so he naturally wouldn''t be interested in finding those spiritual vein.


    Although the others had found out that the spiritual vein had recovered, those famous Blessed Paradises had long been occupied by the cultivators. With the Taoism''s restrictions, naturally no one dared to stir up trouble, otherwise, with the conflict and justice not on his side, no one would have the confidence to maintain their own body, let alone firmly occupy the spiritual vein s.


    However, the rest of the Blessed Paradises, ever since the Spiritual Energy disappeared, had become a bunch of normal small hills that had long been buried in history. Hundreds of years ago, for some unknown reason, those books about the true location of the Blessed Paradises had been tampered with without restraint, and other than some famous Spirit Mountain Blessed Paradises in the eyes of ordinary people, no one knew the exact location of the Blessed Paradises.


    In the China, after hundreds of years of rest, the population had increased to more than a billion. Adding on to that, in the information society, the speed at which people obtained information was countless times faster than before.


    Not to mention those with outstanding talent who were accepted by the monks.


    The result of this rapid development was that there were more Taoist than any other era in the history of the China, and there were more factions than any other era. However, there were only a few who succeeded in their training.


    And amongst these people, the majority of them were Taoist who had learnt a bit of the sacred art, but did not know the true meaning behind Taoist''s pursuit of the heavenly dao.


    Many of those who had recently started cultivating even thought that due to their great importance in cultivation, places with abundant magic treasures, elixirs, cultivation techniques and spiritual energy were the most important.


    Even their masters, those Qi masters of the 1980s and 1990s, had similar thoughts.


    As a result, after they found out that the spiritual vein had revived, they set out on the road to find the spiritual vein. This way, the already established Spirit Mountain was still alright. Basically, these small sects couldn''t afford to offend them, nor did they dare to break this situation.


    However, after those ownerless spiritual vein were found, it inevitably caused some strife.


    Especially after seeing that the Qi masters and rogue cultivator s who had entered the Taoism in recent decades had their eyes set on the same spiritual vein as those from the traditional cultivation sects, no one would be willing to give it up. In the end, they could only fight and provide information for the news from various places.


    It was finally time to make the first move in Taoism''s situation.

 C207

    Originally, with what Zhou Wen had done to Lin Chen, Lin Jin wanted to kill the Zhou Family to vent the anger in his heart, but after thinking carefully, since Zhou Wen was the leader of the Hu Shan Dao Association, he must have many close Taoist with him. Now that he had the power to kill Zhou Wen''s family, even though he could not protect his own family, after careful consideration, he decided to only teach them a lesson.


    He finally knew from this matter that no matter what happened to himself, the safety of his family was still the biggest flaw in his heart.


    On the same day, Zhou Wen and his son had originally wanted to prepare some gifts to personally come to the Lin Family to apologize. Who knew that before the gifts were prepared, they would catch up to the Mysterious Dragon''s Roar and the spiritual vein''s revival.


    As the leader of the Lakeview Alliance, he was in charge of all the rogue cultivator and Qi Masters in Lakeview Mountain. When faced with such a major event, he naturally could not withdraw from his duties. However, he delayed this matter.


    When the two to three days of meetup were over and the Ninghua was preparing to recruit Lin Jin, he found out from Lin Chen that Lin Jin had long left yesterday and seemed to not be coming back for a short period of time.


    Therefore, he could only say that he was Lin Jin''s good friend, and gave all the cultivation materials and tools he had prepared to Lin Chen. He then feigned a regretful expression and turned around to leave.


    At least, after Lin Chen received this gift, it would become much more convenient for his to talk in the future.


    Generally speaking, cultivators had a method to block their own aura, so that others would not be able to count themselves.


    It was just that Lin Jin had absorbed the stellar mirror''s essence. Even though he had not thoroughly studied the profound arts for the past few years, when calculating the people close to him, he could still vaguely see many images and images that he wanted to see.


    Moreover, the Zhou father and son pair were both Taoists who had been taught martial arts. In terms of number of techniques, they were not even comparable to an ordinary sect''s Taoist. Thus, when Lin Jin calculated yesterday, he had already seen the matter of Zhou Wen father and son bringing gifts to his home.


    He knew that as long as his cultivation level was higher than theirs, his family would be safe. Moreover, ordinary Taoist are heartless and heartless.


    It was impossible to use the safety of the relatives of the Taoist to threaten them. If he did that, he would only make them his enemies, and they would not take the risk.


    Knowing these few points, he did not wish to meet with Zhou Wen and the others. After seeing the book Wu Song gave Lin Chen and finding nothing suspicious, he informed his family. He left without saying anything.


    "Big brother, how much longer before we arrive?"


    In the air, at a height of a few thousand meters, Lin Jin was not afraid of anyone seeing Yin Yin, so she allowed her to walk out of the Qilin Jade Artifact. However, he did not expect that with his spirit body, Yin Yin''s flying speed was not slow either.


    Three years.


    If the Ghost King who kidnapped Feng Wanshan tried to kill him, he probably wouldn''t even be able to find a soul fragment. Therefore, he could only listen to heaven''s orders and exterminate the Ghost King who wanted to capture Yin Yin, in order to give her an explanation. Not really.


    Looking at the direction in which he was directed towards, Lin Jin pondered in his heart about whether or not he should change his appearance and use it in the Taoism. He answered: "Don''t be anxious, we will reach the Sichuan''s territory in a day.


    At that time, he would have to go to the surface to find the direction. Yin Yin, do you really not know who took your grandfather away? "


    When nymph was flying, the lower half of her body had turned into a cloud of smoke. Hearing Lin Jin''s words, she looked at him with a glimmer of water in her eyes.


    "Alright, alright! I''ll ask someone to help me when I get there. " Seeing her like this, Lin Jin knew that he couldn''t get anything out of her mouth. Afraid that she was crying again, he could only concentrate on flying. No more asking her.


    Because Yin Yin had never been to such a high altitude before, she could not help but feel extremely curious. If it wasn''t for Grandfather Worry, and if not for the fact that Lin Jin was flying so fast, she would have already flown into the clouds to play.


    But that was it. There was still an eager look in her eyes.


    Lin Jin didn''t know what Yin Yin was thinking at all. After flying for another half a day, they arrived at a huge cloud layer that was over a hundred miles long.


    He suddenly sensed an intense wave of Spiritual Energy fluctuations coming from ten miles ahead. He couldn''t help but feel curious, so he quickly stopped his journey and used the latent nerve''s sacred art to cover her nymph, telling her to not fly around randomly and carefully stay close to the source of the energy.


    Hiding in the clouds, when they were only five kilometers away from where the Spiritual Energy fluctuations came from, they heard an exceptionally loud and clear voice roll out from the clouds.


    "Hahahaha, the little kids of the Xu family, with your abilities, you dare to sneak attack me. Why don''t you go back and cultivate for a few more years before coming out again?"


    Lin Jin cast a small technique, pushed aside the clouds and looked towards the direction of the voice, only to see that five miles in front of him, a fortyish bearded man was standing on a treasure sword that was flickering with a gold light, holding a large fan in his hand, he looked towards the three young men and women one Li away from him, and laughed out loud.


    The three men and women were all from Sichuan''s cultivation family. Each of them was standing on a Flying Sword, lined up in a three-pronged formation, carefully looking at the bearded man.


    The three men were handsome, dashing, and the women were intimidating. If they were in the entertainment circle, they would definitely be idol level characters.


    However, right now, it appeared to be in a somewhat sorry state. One of the men was holding onto a treasured sword with his hands still trembling. It seemed that he had suffered a bit from the previous battle.


    "Mr. Ye, you are also a master of the times, you are a famous person, why fight with us over this small spiritual vein? Although you are powerful, the Xu family is not someone to be trifled with.


    The leader of the three men had an ice-cold expression as he looked at the bearded man and said coldly.


    No matter how strong Ye Mingyang is, he is still only a single person. As long as we can delay him for a little while longer, when the clan uncle and the others arrive, we can naturally teach them a lesson. "


    Another person said, "Second sister is right. This guy only has a few more years to train than us, it''s nothing impressive. Although we can''t compare up to him in terms of martial arts, we still have to guard the array. There''s nothing he can do about it. "


    Xu Feng, the eldest of the three siblings, did not appear to move at all, but he was smiling bitterly in his heart. His younger brother and sister were all new figures who had just stepped into the Large Circulation s with the help of the clan elders.


    However, he knew that although Ye Mingyang had only treated a few patients in the last century, his reputation was not in the Taoism. However, he was the founder of the Art of Truth. He hadn''t been able to take advantage of the opponent''s surprise attack to ambush him, much less now.


    How could they deal with such a character?


    But in terms of form, he could not be weak. Looking at Ye Mingyang, he shook the sword in his hand and spoke coldly: "Alright, Xu Ming and Xu Ling have formed a formation. We three siblings will once again experience his powerful technique."


    "En!" The two of them nodded. The cold aura of the Flying Sword beneath their feet intensified as they instantly merged with the light of the Flying Sword beneath the feet of the other two. Under the effects of the formation, the aura of the three people actually increased explosively as the surrounding clouds churned.


    It was like boiling.


    "Heh heh, we can''t do it in a revolving battle, do we have to do it together now? That''s fine, I''ll take care of all of you in one fell swoop. I don''t want to make a ruckus again. "" No, no.


    Seeing that they had formed a formation, Ye Mingyang became interested. With his left hand forming a hand sign, he shouted out "Rise" and the praying mat fan in his right hand instantly grew to two meters in length. It was even taller than himself.


    A terrifying spiritual energy fluctuation came from above, causing the surrounding elemental energy of heaven and earth to tremble.


    This was the first time Lin Jin had seen the Taoist fight, and he was curious about how they fought. He hastily hid even more carefully.


    It was just that for some reason, even the most powerful looking Ye Mingyang fell into his eyes, and his cultivation was two or three levels lower than his, not to mention the three young men and women who were stepping on Flying Sword s.


    When he thought about how even Zhou Wen''s cultivation was lower than his, he couldn''t help but think: Could it be that none of these people trained diligently? Or perhaps, his cultivation speed was much faster than theirs?


    Lin Jin cultivated for many years, but there was almost no one who had guidance on the way, in the past, he was only interested in cultivating the way of his own. (TL: No, no His cultivation had also grown at a tremendous rate.


    Therefore, he didn''t think much of it, and he didn''t know how fast or slow other people''s cultivation progress was. Now that he thought about how abnormal he truly was, he couldn''t help but feel confused for a moment.


    Ye Mingyang did not have any good impression of the three siblings, after he revealed his true form of his treasure, he did not say much, and shot a fan out at them. The fan on the praying mat flashed with a cyan light, and instantly, an invisible gale blew towards the three of them.


    Xu Feng knew how powerful he was, upon seeing this his face changed greatly, and he quickly shouted out: "Wind Sword Qi, Wind Blade, Sword Wind, Second sister and third brother, quickly change your Sunflower Water Formation."


    At first, Lin Jin did not know how ingenious the attack was, but hearing his words, he immediately took a closer look and saw that after the wind was blown, it had actually turned into something that looked like a sharp sword.


    He could not help but be startled. This wind was originally invisible and did not have any holes to it. Now that it had become like this, if he did not pay attention to it now, he would be pierced full of holes.


    It was just that he thought of how he possessed the Intent Step of Transmutation, and was well aware of the changes in his surroundings during the battle, so this Wind Sword Qi was not a threat to him.


    Although Xu Ling did not know what secrets Ye Mingyang had, he still listened very carefully to his big brother''s words. He kept his sword in front of his chest and started to wave the sword in his hand slowly.


    That wind had also arrived quickly. Just as the three siblings changed their formation, that wind had already traveled over five hundred meters and directly pounced into the formation.


    "Ding ding ding ding ¡­"


    The wind and Xu Feng had intersected with each other, unexpectedly producing a series of sounds similar to metal clashing. In the green and blue colored water light, spiritual energy splashed everywhere, causing the array formation that the three of them had set up to be pushed back more than a hundred metres.


    Fortunately, the Sunflower Water Formation was made to counter the wind, and kept Ye Mingyang''s hundreds of wind sword qi watertight. However, no one was injured.


    However, this time, all the zhenqi s that the three of them had used up had tired Xu Feng to the point that his hands had become numb and soft.


    "Hey!" To think that you would even be able to recognize the Windy Sword Qi that I used my fan to release, then take another attack from me that would set the heavens on fire. "


    Seeing that they were actually able to completely defend against his attack, Ye Mingyang was clearly surprised, but clearly, he had no intentions of letting them go. He raised his fan, and the fan instantly became red, as a ball of flames soared up high from the fan.

 C208

    "Hu!"


    Furthermore, this flame seemed to be able to attract the spirit energy in the air. With each step forward, this ball of flame would become a lot larger, and by the time they had reached the halfway point, the flames had already covered the sky and covered the earth, causing even half the sky to change color.


    If one were to look from the ground, they would see that the entire sky was filled with flaming clouds.


    The three siblings had consumed more than half of their zhenqi s to block Ye Mingyang''s first fan, so how could they have the strength to stop him? They could only gather all of the zhenqi s in their bodies and send them to the Sunflower Water Formation, hoping that they could stop it for a while.


    However, Lin Jin could see that although Ye Mingyang''s attack looked extremely powerful, in truth, he had given them some leeway, as he did not want to harm the three of them.


    The three siblings did not know about this, and only now did they know how big the gap between Ye Mingyang and them was, causing Xu Ling and Ye Mingyang to close their eyes in despair.


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    Just as Lin Jin was enjoying this rare show, he suddenly heard a very faint sound of something tearing through the air. Furthermore, the sound was becoming louder and louder in his ears, as if something was flying at lightning speed.


    It was just that at this time, he was in the clouds and his surroundings were completely white. Even if he wanted to, he wouldn''t be able to see it.


    Just as they were thinking about using their minds to investigate the situation, they saw a massive golden light piercing through the clouds from a distance of thirty li away. It flew over at an incredible speed, arriving in front of them in the blink of an eye.


    The target, was obviously Ye Mingyang who was smiling while holding the fan.


    "Golden Shuttle!"


    Seeing the golden light, Ye Mingyang''s face changed, he immediately waved his fan, causing the ball of flames to change direction when it was just about to reach the three of them, and with a speed that was ten times faster than when he was rushing towards them, he welcomed the golden light.


    BOOM!


    The two collided, and a huge fireball fiercely exploded in the clouds.


    Not to mention maintaining the formation, even the Flying Sword could not stand steadily. It was like a small boat standing in the midst of a monstrous wave, swaying unsteadily with the rolling fog while exclaiming in shock.


    Lin Jin was about five kilometers away, and the cloud was something that would scatter with a blow of the wind. How could it withstand the power of the shock wave?


    Lin Jin was afraid that they would sense him from their changes in the clouds.


    He then turned into a cloud and blew him away. When the shockwave dissipated and the surrounding clouds filled up the hole again, he carefully flew back and continued to peek around.


    At this moment, a large part of the cloud layer had been cleared from the area where the shockwave had erupted. There was no longer any mist that had disturbed the area. He could see even more clearly. Hiding behind a small patch of clouds, Lin Jin looked towards the arena and discovered that there was an additional middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties or fifties.


    The man was dressed in a well-ironed Chinese tunic, with an old-fashioned pipe in his mouth and a head of straight, stiff hair. In his hand was a dark, metallic, shuttle-shaped object, more like a figure before the last century''s reform and opening up.


    Seeing that a new person had arrived, Lin Jin was afraid that he would be detected, and he used the latent nerve even more carefully. However, he did not realize that there was something missing within the range of his latent nerve.


    "Hehe, I was wondering how these little guys got so much guts, it turns out it''s you, Xu Feiyuan''s, backing them up!" Ye Mingyang squinted his eyes and withdrew the fan back into his chest.


    Judging from his cautious appearance, the other party was clearly not someone to be trifled with.


    "Clan uncle!"


    The three siblings of Xu Feng shouted out excitedly. And fear.


    "Heh, if I hadn''t come quickly, all of my little kids would have been bullied by you!" Feng, where is the spiritual vein you were talking about? Why can''t I sense the aura of a spiritual vein? " Xu Feiyuan glanced at Ye Mingyang and said.


    Xu Feng carefully stabilized the Flying Sword and said respectfully: "Reporting to my uncle, the spiritual vein is about five kilometers west of the cloud. has already been covered up by Ye Mingyang using the array. " Finished.


    Xu Feng still stood at the side respectfully, until he waved his hand. After all, they were not related to each other in the family, but rather had a very different relationship between the upper and lower class.


    Xu Feiyuan took a deep breath and closed his eyes for a moment. Then, as if he was enjoying the pleasure, Xu Feiyuan exhaled the smoke and said, "Old Ye, you are just an idle person, why are you competing with us for this spiritual vein? Why don''t you give this spiritual vein to us, and I won''t mind how you bully my family''s younger generation.


    "


    "Hng hng!" Ye Mingyang smirked: "After not seeing you for a few years, I have refined a Golden Shuttle, becoming more capable! As long as we are friends, the spiritual vein cannot let us go.


    Besides, I don''t care about your family''s younger generation sneaking an attack on me. If you dare to say something, bullying a few juniors won''t be much of an issue. I''ve also recently created a Void Spirit Fan so I want to see just how much ability you''ve gained.


    If you win, then naturally everything will be fine. But if you lose, then this spiritual vein will be mine. "


    "It''s true!" Xu Feiyuan slapped his thigh, "I, Old Xu, like your personality. If you win, I, Old Xu, promise that I won''t spread the news that you have obtained a spiritual vein within the next five years. I promise that you won''t hold on to it alone. "Could it be ¡­" Halfway through his words, Xu Feiyuan suddenly paused, and said in shock: "Don''t tell me you want to establish your own sect too, brat?"


    Ye Mingyang chuckled, "Looks like you still understand me. Don''t talk too much, let''s fight first then!"


    "Wait a moment!" Xu Feiyuan waved his hands as his expression turned serious. He turned and said to the three siblings: "You three, go home first. Don''t tell anyone else about this matter, wait for me to come back before you explain things, understand?"


    "Yes!" Nephew (niece) obeys! "


    Xu Feiyuan was the undisputed number one expert in the family, even the patriarch needed to be careful in his matters. How could Xu Feng and the others dare to disobey him?


    Seeing them fly far away, Xu Feiyuan''s face suddenly became serious, looked towards the direction of Lin Jin, and said loudly: "Friend who is hiding in the clouds, after watching for so long, you should be able to come out, right?" Hearing his words, Ye Mingyang''s face changed. He looked towards Xu Feiyuan and the direction he was looking.


    Lin Jin was startled, he couldn''t help but think how he was able to notice it, but looking at where the two of them were looking, it didn''t seem like they were talking about him. Could it be that there was someone else hiding here, and even he couldn''t find out?


    He quickly looked in the direction the two of them were looking.


    When he looked carefully in that direction, Lin Jin couldn''t help but jump in shock. He immediately used the spiritual consciousness to search around him once more, and sure enough, he didn''t see Yin Yin''s figure.


    When Xu Feiyuan and the others noticed the layer of clouds in the ground, they saw a lump of grayish black clouds mixed with a large patch of pristine white clouds. The shape and size of the cloud was exactly the same as the smoke transformed by the nymph, but who else could it be?


    However, Lin Jin did not know how she managed to escape from his side. He could not help but let out a bitter laugh, and carefully flew towards the direction of the grayish-black smog.

 C209

    Stealthily flying near the cloud of smoke, Lin Jin realized that it was indeed Yin Yin''s nymph that transformed. She was currently wandering happily in the clouds, and he did not know how he managed to escape from the range of his thoughts.


    Lin Jin didn''t have the time to talk to her now, he enveloped her and threw her into the Cosmic Bag s.


    Just then, Ye Mingyang''s words came again: Since you are already here, why don''t you show yourself?


    At first, Lin Jin wanted to leave, but since the other party had already said it like that, then it would seem cowardly if he did not appear. After all, he was not afraid of the two of them harming him, so with a thought, he changed his appearance to a completely different one and revealed himself.


    "Hehe!" My two brothers, we pay our respects to you! " The current Lin Jin looked to be in his thirties, and had a calm and composed expression. He did not look like someone who was watching him a moment ago.


    Ye Mingyang and Xu Feiyuan suddenly saw the ball of smoke that they were suspecting and disappeared, causing Lin Jin''s figure to appear. They even thought that the ball of smoke was formed by him, and immediately used a thought to probe his body, wanting to see his origin.


    However, when that thought reached Lin Jin''s location, it discovered that there was nothing there. If not for personally seeing his existence, people would probably think that he was just an illusion.


    Unable to see his depth, the two of them looked at each other with a face full of shock and bewilderment.


    He didn''t know what the other party''s intentions were, but for the time being, the two of them didn''t want to take any action against him. However, all the Taoist s focused on cultivating the Dao of longevity, pursuing the path of Heaven Man Unity.


    As for the fighting, they would just fight and kill each other. Most of the people killing them were the little kids that had just entered Taoism, thus when the two saw Lin Jin like this.


    Plus, he knew that Ye Xiao''s cultivation level was not lower than theirs, so he was half relieved.


    Ye Mingyang was the first to react. Seeing that the other party did not seem to have any sort of enmity, he put the fan back in his chest and bowed with a smile, then said: "I wonder who this expert is, I am here. Could it be ¡­ Fellow Daoists also has his eyes on this spiritual vein? "


    Although he didn''t say it was in the open, his tone was so cautious that everyone could hear it.


    Lin Jin smiled and returned the greeting: "poverty-stricken people Li Huatang is just passing by. He did not want the two Dao brothers to meet here, and is afraid of alarming the two of you, so he hid at the side, not wanting the two of you to find out.


    On the other hand, poverty-stricken people was disrespectful, I hope the two dao brothers can forgive me. As for the spiritual vein, poverty-stricken people had also unintentionally heard the two of them talk about it, but it was useless even if they wanted to. poverty-stricken people will not spread this news, the two brothers need not worry.


    "At the moment, he is wearing the latest version of casual clothes. It was originally very awkward for him to call himself poverty-stricken people. But in today''s society.


    There were many Taoist in the mortal world that walked around, so it wasn''t surprising that they were dressed in fashionable attire. In addition to his calm expression, Ye Mingyang and Xu Feiyuan did not feel that anything was amiss.


    Hearing that he was not interested in spiritual vein, the two heaved a sigh of relief, but because they had never heard of Taoism having a person like Li Huatang, their guard was still there.


    Xu Feiyuan chuckled, and said: "So it''s Fellow Daoists Li, since we''re passing by here. It''s no wonder that Fellow Daoists knows about our secret. We would have to thank him for keeping it a secret, but we don''t know where he came from or where he is going. Can you tell me? "


    His question was actually extremely unreasonable, but Lin Jin still did not have a clue when it came to finding the Ghost King to capture Feng Wanshan. The two of them seemed to be true cultivators of Sichuan, and their understanding of the Sichuan was much greater than others, thus he had thoughts of asking them for directions.


    He then stood at the head of the cloud. Hehe, "poverty-stricken people is originally a rogue cultivator. The various floating places did not have roots, they came to the Sichuan to find a friend. He did not expect to meet two dao brothers comparing mantras, but it was poverty-stricken people that was too reckless this time.


    It''s just that poverty-stricken people is not very familiar with Sichuan, I still have to ask you two for a few things, would it be convenient for me? "


    Xu Feiyuan and Yue Yang could not help but heave a sigh of relief when they heard him say that he was the rogue cultivator. Then, they laughed heartily: "If there is anything that can help Fellow Daoists Li, feel free to ask."


    Lin Jin promptly flew on his cloud beside the two of them, slightly frowned, and greeted them respectfully: "poverty-stricken people has a friend residing in the Azure Mountain, and recently we found out that he was captured by a ghost.


    My friend resides in the Cang Mountains, so he must be a powerful ghost near the Cang Mountain. I hope the two of you can give me some pointers on what kind of famous ghost is near the Cang Mountain. "


    "Oh!" Hearing his question, the two were not surprised, among the people in the Taoism, who did not have a good friend, and there were many who failed in cultivating, with their True Spirits not dispersing at all after dying, they became Ghost Cultivators, thus although Ghost Cultivators did not have a body, and was far from the Taoist''s power, they still relied on their relationship in life to stay in the Taoist.


    As long as it was conscious, even living beings would have the right to live. No one would have the right to erase the other party, not to mention that when ghost was cultivated to its peak, they would also be immortals.


    As a result, as long as it did not disturb his cultivation, the Taoism would not disturb the world that was formed by ghosts and other ghosts. Instead, many of the Dao Sect''s people had a close relationship with the Ghost Realm.


    On the other hand, the Taoists who are in the mortal world, are just a bunch of three-legged cats that have mastered Tao techniques.


    The two of them tactfully did not ask Lin Jin who his friends were. After thinking for a moment, Xu Feiyuan replied, "Although there are a few ghost mountains near the Green Mountain, but as far as I know, they are all occupied by Ghost King s with low cultivation.


    It was the home of the largest ghost other than the Feng Du Ghost City. Inside, there were many ghost s and the yin qi were all heavy and heavy, especially the few that were tyrannical, much more vicious than the average ghost. Even the average monk would not dare to enter, as their noble friends being captured was most likely because of the Old ghost.


    Just that, with the power of the Fellow Daoists alone, it would be difficult to get him inside! "


    "Thank you, Fellow Daoist, for your advice!" When Lin Jin heard the news, his heart immediately had a plan. According to the information he had gathered, they were going to fight for the spiritual vein under the ground. To guard against the duo''s suspicions, he did not stay any longer.


    There were many Taoist in China, and many people would meet on the road of the clouds. Although Lin Jin''s movements were a little secretive, he belonged to the rogue cultivator, and his behavior couldn''t be predicted using common sense in the Taoism. Moreover, his expression and actions after appearing didn''t seem like those of an evil person, so it wasn''t good to make things difficult for him, so he could only return the courtesy and say: "Take care, Fellow Daoists.


    "


    Lin Jin smiled indifferently, and in the blink of an eye, his figure had already disappeared into the vast sea of clouds.


    Xu Feiyuan and Yue Shan, who were always paying attention to his movements, tried their best to watch. They didn''t know how Yue Yang managed to get out of their mental state, but they could only sigh at the fact that there was someone out there, someone out there!


    After this matter, the two''s competitive spirit immediately dissipated.


    Seeing him disappear into the sea of clouds, after a while, Xu Feiyuan laughed strangely: "I say, Old Ye, we''re not going to fight anymore. If we don''t fight, then I won''t be polite about this spiritual vein."


    Ye Mingyang was just sighing at how little he had seen in the past, now that he heard Xu Feiyuan''s words, he was instantly enraged. "If you want to fight, just fight, I''m scared of you!"


    With a wave of the fan, a wave of pure natural energy swept towards Xu Feiyuan ¡­

 C210

    Actually, Lin Jin did not go far, but used the latent nerve''s super strong ability of concealing his presence to escape back. Only after he finished watching their fight did he resume his journey.


    Although this act was a bit immoral, it was undeniable that the battle between the two of them using their magic treasures was quite unique compared to the battle between him and Wang Lin.


    When a magic treasure''s cultivation level was relatively low, it would indeed be very useful in resisting tribulations. However, with his financial resources, it would not be easy to refine a suitable magic treasure.


    The sky gradually darkened, and night became the ruler of the sky. Thick clouds covered the sky so that it was impossible to see one''s own fingers.


    However, the darkness was not a problem for Lin Jin. In his eyes, the scenery of the mountains and rivers were still as pleasing as if it was daytime.


    Earlier, after flying away from Ye Mingyang and Yue Yang, he still wanted to know how Yin Yin managed to slip away in the midst of her spiritual consciousness, but when he thought about her confused appearance, Lin Jin knew that saying anything to her would be useless, so he simply did not say anything.


    However, it was impossible for him to always bring this nymph everywhere, and now it seemed that it would be best for him to find his grandfather as soon as possible. If he couldn''t find her, then he could only find a way for her to reincarnate. He could only hope that she wouldn''t be so confused after reincarnating.


    Only after flying above the blue mountain did Lin Jin let Yin Yin out.


    When she landed on the mountain, he saw that the mountain was still shrouded in a ghastly aura. However, without the presence of ghosts, there was no longer any hint of gloominess. When she saw her home, Yin Yin shouted out the names of all the ghosts. Her body immediately turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared into the mountains.


    Lin Jin walked over to Feng Wanshan''s grave, the tombstone still looked to be in disarray. The invasion of time had caused the tombstone to be covered in moss, corroding the incomparably hard limestone to the point that its original shape could not be seen.


    Although he had only interacted with Feng Wanshan once, the old man''s heroic performance caused Lin Jin to feel respect for him, and he caressed the crude stone tablet. For a moment, Lin Jin couldn''t help but recall that night when he had a long conversation with Feng Wanshan.


    He was immersed in his thoughts. Yin Yin''s sobbing sounds gradually came from afar.


    Lin Jin turned his head to look, only to see nymph walking over from the rear mountain with his head lowered, step by step, and he seemed very sad.


    "Yin Yin, what''s wrong?"


    "Big brother." nymph raised her head to look at him, her eyes filled with tears, "Grandfather is no longer here, and all of those uncles are also gone. I went to their home, but couldn''t find them, wuu! "


    Regarding this result, Lin Jin already knew it from the moment he landed. After hearing it, he rubbed her head and said, "Yin Yin, don''t cry. Big brother will bring you to grandpa right now. "


    "En!" Yin Yin wiped away her tears and nodded immediately.


    Lin Jin smiled, pulled her up and flew up into the sky, then disappeared into the boundless night sky.


    West of the Green Mountain. Although there were several cities in the center of the city, even though there were colorful neon lights illuminating the night sky, they were still dim and gloomy.


    However, during this journey, the most desolate wild mountain ridge were the ones. Under the enveloping of the night, these barren mountains were as frightening as gigantic black beasts with their mouths wide open. He didn''t know why.


    Yin Yin suddenly felt a little afraid, and ran back into the Cosmic Bag to hide. Lin Jin wished that she would do so and decided to just let her be.


    As he flew at a low altitude, Lin Jin did not know how far he had actually flown. However, when he saw the clumps of pale-green ghost flames flickering under the pitch-black sky, he knew that he was there.


    He quickly opened his Heaven''s Eye and flew forward. Under the gaze of the Heaven''s Eyes. The balls of ghostfire immediately transformed into a huge city.


    This city had an ancient appearance, just like a city during the feudal era. Tall and imposing walls surrounded the building, leaving behind four imposing city gates. On the city gates hung a large signboard with the words "Fengdu Ghost Manor" written on it.


    "Who are you? Hurry and get down. In this important area of the Ghost Manor, no one is allowed to enter! "


    Upon reaching the city gates, a sinister voice sounded.


    Lin Jin immediately dropped down to the ground. At the city gate, he saw two strange looking ghost guards standing by his side, pointing a cold spear at him.


    Lin Jin scanned these two ghosts with his spiritual consciousness s and immediately knew that these two ghosts were only slightly heavier than normal ghosts. There was nothing special about them, and he did not want to bother with them.


    When the two ghost guards saw that he had suddenly disappeared, they were startled, but immediately recovered, still guarding the door as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Jin entered the city. As he was not clear as to whether the person who captured Feng Wanshan was the master of the Ghost City or not, nor did he know where he lived, he chose a dark corner and revealed himself once again.


    On the main street of Ghost City, one could see countless ghosts coming and going, walking soundlessly.


    Amongst these ghosts, some wore ancient and some wore modern clothing, just like a strange place that had been mixed with the ancient and the modern, all sorts of different shapes and sizes. Of course, there were also some headless ghosts, Hanged Ghost, and other spirits that were extremely thick with yin qi s.


    In this city, other than the dense yin qi s on them, these people looked no different from ordinary people.


    There was only one thing. Perhaps they had lost some of their consciousness when they died. Most of them looked lifeless. They did not have the intelligence of an ordinary person.


    When Lin Jin walked onto the main street, because he had already restrained his yang energy, these ghosts did not display any unusual feelings towards him, and still continued to do their own thing.


    He walked around on the street and found a normal looking Old ghost. He stepped forward and greeted: "Greetings, sir!"


    Old ghost was wearing a long robe and had shaved short hair, making him look like a ghost during the Republic of China era. Upon hearing someone call him, he immediately turned his head, and looked at Yue Yang a few times, then asked: "Is there something wrong with Small Brother?"


    Lin Jin said: "Old sir, may I ask, where does the city lord live?"


    Old ghost was shocked by his words. He sized him up a few more times, opened his eyes wide, pointed at him and said: "You, you are a monk?"


    Lin Jin smiled and nodded. Old ghost saw him nod, a look of fear flashed past his eyes and he shook his head: "Don''t ask me, I don''t know, I don''t know anything.


    After saying that, he didn''t even bother maintaining his form, immediately turning into a cloud of smoke and drifting towards the group of ghosts.

 C211

    Seeing that Old ghost was a Taoist and had disappeared into the group of ghosts as if he had seen a ghost, Lin Jin was a little confused, but since he did not want to answer his question, Lin Jin did not want to force it. In any case, there was not only one ghost in Ghost City.


    But for some reason, he managed to pull a few ghosts to ask for directions. When those ghosts saw that Lin Jin did not have any ghost aura on him, they refused to follow him no matter what, making him puzzled.


    The majority of Ghost City''s buildings were made of translucent yin qi s, and its scale was only the size of a modern medium sized city, but many ghosts that had accumulated for who knows how many years were gathered inside, making it look extremely crowded. Luckily, these ghosts did not have a physical body, and on the main roads of the city, there were even more than a dozen ghosts walking around, overlapping each other.


    Countless ghosts were walking on the roads of the city at the same time, converging into an enormous azure-gray torrent.


    Including those ghosts, no one was able to perceive that a gloomy atmosphere permeated the current. This was a sorrowful emotion that flowed from the deepest part of the souls, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    Originally, these emotional fluctuations were very minute, so tiny that even the most powerful of monks would not be able to sense them. However, in this place where tens of thousands of ghosts gathered, countless tiny emotions gathered together to form a huge and invisible network, enveloping the entire city and affecting all living beings within it.


    Lin Jin walked in the city for around ten minutes, and he felt his mood was getting more and more agitated. However, this kind of emotional force was not like the various types of spiritual energy he had encountered before, and was actually hard to detect right now.


    Unknowingly, his questions to the ghost started to change from indifferent to rough, and even the latent nerve that he had been using all this time became ineffective under this kind of emotion, the Spirit Qi in his body started to surge again.


    Although these ghosts in the Ghost City were stronger than a few ghosts, they could not resist the thick spirit energy that was connected to the heaven and earth.


    Although it was just a tiny bit that was unintentionally revealed, but how could those low-leveled ghosts resist it? One by one, they trembled in front of him, unable to speak.


    For some reason, the ghosts on the streets of the city started to lessen in number, and a strange tune was rippling through the air. This was a tune that Lin Jin had never heard before, a tune that was played in tune with music.


    Little by little, sadness and desolation spread out. It made people think of the darkness and helplessness when someone was about to die. The warmth in their hearts slowly left.


    When the tune sounded, the ghosts in the city disappeared one by one. Finally, only Lin Jin was left in the huge city.


    Under the influence of every inch of space that was filled with the fluctuations of sorrow and the faint music of despair, a tiny crack finally appeared on Lin Jin''s heart, which had always been incomparably firm and sturdy ever since he started cultivating. And slowly it began to expand in all directions.


    His eyes gradually became dull.


    At this moment, a plume of smoke suddenly emerged from his waist and quickly turned into the image of a little girl.


    Seeing Lin Jin standing still, the little girl looked at him curiously and asked, "Brother. "Where is this?"


    But Lin Jin did not say anything, his eyes still staring blankly.


    "Brother, what''s wrong? Brother, take me to see grandpa! " Seeing that Lin Jin did not react to his words, Yin Yin did not realize what had happened.


    Pulling on the corner of his clothes, he started to struggle, but Lin Jin was still like a puppet, not moving at all.


    "Little sister, your brother is asleep. Come to your uncle! Uncle will accompany you to find Grandfather! " A voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing the voice, Yin Yin turned to look and saw that there was someone behind her. There was a very gentle smile on her face, giving off the impression that she was someone one could trust.


    However, the little girl instinctively sensed danger and quickly hid behind Lin Jin, shaking her head.


    Seeing that the temptation was lost, the man smiled even wider. "You''re not going? This won''t do. How can I meet your grandfather if I don''t go? "Little girl, come over here!"


    The man leaned forward. He grabbed Yin Yin''s arm. Just wanted to pull her away from Lin Jin. Yin Yin cried out in fear: "Big brother save me, big brother save me!"


    "Heh heh.


    Your brother can''t even protect himself right now. Little girl, you should just obediently come with me. Don''t think about your brother anymore ¡­ "Hmm?" The person did not even look at Lin Jin. He pulled on Yin Yin''s hand forcefully for a while, but at this time, he felt as if a very powerful hand had grabbed his arm.


    "Want to take her away? It depends on whether I agree or not! " A cold voice came from the depths of his heart.


    That person was shocked, as an ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his heart. Raising his head, he saw a pair of emotionless eyes looking at him coldly, and it was the Lin Jin that he thought was no longer a threat.


    "You, how did you wake up? How is that possible? " Staring at his emotionless eyes, that person struggled with all his might with a face full of fear. He could feel an extremely strong wave of masculine spiritual energy brewing inside the person who was grabbing him, getting stronger and stronger ¡­


    "Keep this question to the King of Hell!"


    A red light flashed on Lin Jin''s hand, and the man suddenly shouted, "No!" Starting from his hand, cracks started to appear all over his body. Finally, he turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared into the air, as if he had never appeared in the first place.


    "Big brother, you''re awake! I, I thought you didn''t want me anymore! " Yin Yin seemed to have not seen the terrifying situation that had just occurred, as she looked at Lin Jin, her eyes filled with tears.


    Seeing Yin Yin, a hint of warmth flashed through Lin Jin''s eyes mercilessly. Although it did not last long, hearing that song was Lin Jin''s most dangerous experience since he started cultivating.


    This was the first time Lin Jin had seen an attack using the feelings when one died as a means of attack. This kind of attack wasn''t directed at the body, but far more so than attacking a person''s body, because it worked directly on the heart.


    As long as it was a life form, there would not be any who would not linger, and Taoist was even more so, thus this attack was formless and formless. However, it had an effect on a person''s heart and soul. If not for Yin Yin calling him a few times, he would have been trapped by the inner demons.


    The most important thing was that her voice did not travel through the air and sound like an ordinary person''s, but was instead directly used on the mind. It was because of that wisp of consciousness awakened by her voice that Lin Jin knew that he had been attacked, and was able to react.


    Reorganize the heart of the Tao. Even so, there was still a crack in his dao heart. As for this sort of spiritual crack, he had to rely on time to repair it. This loss he had suffered was not small.


    Calming the emotions in his heart, Lin Jin rubbed Yin Yin''s head, telling her to hide back inside the Cosmic Bag again.


    You actually dare to secretly harm me, quickly come out! " A strong sound wave came out from his mouth and spread in all directions of the city. Even the air was trembling from the sound wave.


    The entire city could only hear the sound of "Hurry up and come out ¡­" The echo.


    "Life without joy, death without suffering, life without death, bitter and joyful ¡­" Amidst the chilly wind.


    An ethereal and dreary song came from the darkness, and then it was heard in every corner of the city, low and desperate, like a group of miserable people silently narrating their sufferings, miserable beyond compare.


    Hearing the song, Lin Jin was already prepared this time and chanted an incantation.


    He made a hand seal with his right hand, and drew a mysterious ancient rune in the air according to the records of the holly seed, the light around him suddenly became clear, and one incantation after another started to appear and disappear amidst the light.


    When the song reached Lin Jin''s body, all he saw was a flash of green light and the incantations were in turmoil.


    Seeing that the voice could no longer affect his soul, Lin Jin relaxed.


    "If you don''t come out now, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    As soon as he entered. Lin Jin was attacked in such an ambiguous manner. Even his Dao-heart was damaged, so he didn''t feel the slightest bit angry.


    That was impossible. Seeing that his warning was still going on, Lin Jin finally got angry and took out a blank Soul Glyphs that he had buried under the black tiger rock for three years. He bit his middle finger and quickly drew on it.


    "Blood as a guide, spirit energy as support, the sky as clear as the earth, spirit blood as devil slaying, ten thousand evils dispelling, quick!"


    After drawing the Soul Glyphs, without even looking, Lin Jin directly stamped on the ground, causing a ball of extremely strong Qi to suddenly explode from the Soul Glyphs.


    This entire city was made up of the yin qi s of ghosts and the auras from the Soul Glyphs s were precisely the Grand Flames Primordial Fire that completely restrained the yin qi. The moment it was imprinted on the ground, a ball of green smoke immediately rose, making a sizzling sound.


    This talisman was from a Soul Glyphs that had been buried in the Six Suns Land for three years. It had absorbed countless amounts of Six Solar Energy, and its might was over ten times stronger than before. Under the erosion of this violent and ferocious aura, the entire city couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    BOOM!


    Under the intersecting of yin and yang energy, the spirit energy on the Soul Glyphs finally exploded outwards. A ball of blood-red colored light scattered, and with Lin Jin at the center, it rushed in all directions.


    "What is this ¡­"


    "Quickly run ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­" "Ahh!"


    Wherever the fiery light swept across, human shadows quickly emerged and disappeared, leaving behind miserable shrieks. "Aoo!" "Aoo ¡­" "


    "Who is it? How dare you behave atrociously in this Emperor City? "


    In the center of the city, an incomparably dignified and furious voice sounded out. Following this voice, all of the ghosts in the city instantly quieted down, and their bodies trembled. However, not a single ghost dared to make even a single sound ¡ª ¡ª even if it was death!


    Following that, an extremely cold Qi undulation shot out from the center of Ghost City, clashing with the True Divine Spirit Qi released by Lin Jin''s Soul Glyphs.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The whole city shuddered.

 C212

    The moment the yin qi met the hot aura emitted by the Soul Glyphs, it was as if ice and snow had met fire and melted. A barren mountain appeared in front of Lin Jin for a moment, and on it, there were countless graves.


    But in the blink of an eye, the cold yin aura attacked, filling up the entire space. The scene immediately turned back into the scene within the Ghost City.


    Lin Jin immediately knew that this was the true appearance of the Ghost City.


    Recollecting his thoughts, he lifted his head and looked towards the direction of the voice in the center of the city. He saw a tall man wearing imperial robes standing on top of a tall building in the city, looking at him with an incredibly gloomy gaze.


    This man was the Ghost Emperor who ruled over the Fengdu Ghost Manor.


    His name was Liu Wu and he was originally an extremely powerful prince in the Eastern Han Dynasty. When he was still alive, he admired the divine arts the most, but unfortunately, his body was emptied out by a woman before he could even cultivate.


    However, due to the fact that he had trained for such a long time, his spirit energy did not disperse. Furthermore, after he died, he coincidentally was buried in a piece of land with extremely dark Yin energy, relying on this piece of land with the nourishment of the yin qi and after thousands of years of cultivation, his cultivation was terrifying, and very few Ghost Cultivators could compare to him.


    Even the powerful Taoist rarely provoked him because of his unfathomable cultivation.


    The moment he appeared, Lin Jin felt an incomparably strong and imposing aura coming from his body. It was as if all living things had to submit to him.


    "You are the Lord of Ghost City?" Leaping into the air, Lin Jin''s figure immediately landed on top of a house opposite to Liu Wu and looked at him coldly.


    "That''s right. This city belongs to this emperor. Who are you?" You dare to be so impudent in this city? "Hmm?"


    Although this Ghost City on the ground called it a city, it was actually a magic tool that he had painstakingly refined. It was connected to his own life aura and after being burned so fiercely by Lin Jin''s Soul Glyphs, it was like a thorn in his heart, how could he not be angry.


    As soon as the words left his mouth. A world-shaking aura suddenly enveloped the surrounding space around Lin Jin, waiting for an answer that would make him turn into ashes.


    Under the pressure of the other party''s astonishing aura, Lin Jin''s aura was also released without restraint, connecting together with it.


    Although the position he was standing was lower than that person, after releasing his own aura without reservation, his entire being seemed to have suddenly grown a hundred thousand times taller. Although he was weaker than the magic power Liu Wu was cultivating in for a few thousand years, he still could not be underestimated.


    "I am looking for someone. Yet, you were ambushed by the ghost of your city. I wonder who you are? Seeing that the main character had come out, Lin Jin''s face was as still as water, neither haughty nor humble.


    "Oh?" Ghost Emperor watched as the Qi on his body congealed and did not dissipate. On the contrary, it gave rise to a faint resistance, which allowed Ghost Emperor to become more vigilant.


    Ghost Emperor had existed in this world for so many years, so naturally, he was not a reckless person. He transmitted his voice into the air, "Left and Right Ghost Generals, is this true?"


    Just as he said that, a cold wind blew in midair, and two ghosts with ice-cold expressions appeared, holding mourning sticks in their hands.


    As they bowed to the Ghost Emperor in midair, the two ghost generals cupped their hands and said, "Reporting to the Ancestor, this is indeed the case! Recently, the Taoism did not know what had happened. A few days ago, a few Taoists came to my city.


    He captured quite a few ghosts. However, the Ancestor was in seclusion, so this general didn''t dare to disturb him. Since this Taoist had barged into our city today, he must be harboring malicious intents. However, since the general and the rest could not see through his intentions, they had no choice but to use the Soul Confining Formation.


    Instead, he had broken through the formation. Not only did they lose several hundred ghost citizens, they also disturbed the Ancestor. I hope that the Ancestor can punish me. "


    When the Ghost King Liu Wu heard this, he remained silent and began to ponder in his heart.


    He had accumulated his might for a long time, and the two Ghost Generals did not dare to look at his expression.


    After a while, the Ghost Emperor waved his hand and a wave of cold yin aura immediately helped the two ghost generals up. "Before this sovereign went into closed door cultivation, I had instructed all of you to take charge of matters in the city.


    "Thank you for the Emperor''s grace!" The two Ghost Generals'' faces were still as cold as ice. They stood to the side and didn''t say anything else.


    Looking at Lin Jin, Ghost Emperor''s expression slightly relaxed: "I am the city lord ¡ª Ghost King Liu Wu, that Taoist, who did you say you are looking for?"


    Lin Jin saw that the other party was being polite, and that he was still in his territory, with his cultivation level even higher than her, his attitude was not that strong, so he could only carefully circulate the Intent Step of Transmutation''s mental state, and cupped his hands: "So it''s Ghost Emperor, good of you.


    poverty-stricken people Li Huatang is one of the rogue cultivator s of China. This time, the poverty-stricken people came to Fengdu Ghost Manor because he heard that a good friend, Cang Shan and Ghost King, was captured by someone from your city three years ago. He had come here to search for him.


    "Feng Wanshan? Have you heard of this person''s name? " Ghost Emperor thought for a moment, then turned and asked the two Ghost Generals.


    One of the Ghost Generals thought about it briefly and said hesitantly, "A hundred years ago, he came to the city to pay his respects, but he seems to not know about it recently."


    "Oh ¡­" Ghost Emperor asked, nodding to Lin Jin: "If there is indeed such a thing, then I will not pursue it. If there is nothing wrong with this matter, if you harm the ghosts in my city, I will make you pay with your life, are you convinced? Left and Right Ghost Generals, hurry up and investigate this matter.


    "


    "En!" Seeing the two Ghost Generals disappear into the air, Lin Jin nodded in agreement.


    But in his heart, he didn''t think this way. In this city, who was the strongest? His Ghost Emperor is the biggest! Even if Feng Wanshan was really in the city, it could be said that he wasn''t in the Ghost Emperor. After living in this world for so many years, he had seen a lot of schemes and plots.


    Relying on the fact that the Ghost Emperor was giving this subordinate an explanation, Lin Jin agreed to it while quietly laying down a few small spells in his hand using the latent nerve to cover himself and then threw them to the side of the Ghost Emperor.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, a cold wind blew and the two Ghost Generals once again appeared beside Ghost Emperor. Although their expressions were still cold, Lin Jin could tell that they were looking at him with eyes that seemed to be hiding and excited.


    This time, they did not immediately kneel on the ground and report to Liu Wu about the investigation. Instead, they went close to him and whispered into his ear.


    Seeing their situation, Liu Wu was originally somewhat angry, but after a moment, his eyes also became excited.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Jin felt that something was wrong. With a slight movement of his palm, the few small spells that were closer to Liu Wu, became even more hidden.


    Sure enough, after the Ghost General finished speaking, Liu Wu turned and looked at Lin Jin. The corner of his mouth slanted upwards, as though he was laughing sinisterly: "Fellow Daoists Li, your friend is indeed in the hands of a Ghost King of this city.


    I won''t bother you with the matter of you harming the ghosts in my city! However, Feng Wanshan''s little granddaughter, wishes for the Fellow Daoists to tell this emperor where he is right now. This emperor can also reunite his grandfather and grandson, and apologize in passing! "


    Hearing his words, Lin Jin''s heart trembled. She knew that something bad was about to happen, but her expression did not change, she smiled slightly, and said: "If you want to know where his granddaughter is now, that''s simple as long as you promise me one thing!"


    "Oh? "What is it?" Ghost Emperor asked doubtfully.


    "That''s it!" Lin Jin''s eyes turned cold: "Explode for me!"


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "Boom!"


    Fiery light flashed, and around Ghost Emperor, a series of flickering, unfathomable, Soul Glyphs incantations took shape in the darkness, before exploding abruptly.

 C213

    In these three years of experience, Lin Jin deeply understood from the ordinary people that striking first meant winning, and then suffering.


    Although the Ghost Emperor did not seem to have any ill intentions, but just for that one possibility, he had to prepare to tear off all decorum.


    Since the Ghost Emperor could not detect that he had used the latent nerve to conceal his presence, if he made a wrong judgement, he could just take it back.


    It turned out that he was right.


    In an instant, it engulfed Ghost Emperor and his two Ghost Generals within the flames. In the radius of this ball of raging flames, because the wandering soul had lost the protection of the previous Soul Confining Formation, countless of them who revealed themselves suffered greatly, and could not even let out a scream of pain before they turned into ashes, completely disappearing from this space.


    In that moment, the only thing they saw were Ghost Emperor and the two Goblin Generals, one big and the other small. The two small black figures continued to struggle in the flames, like snow and fire encountering ice, and slowly became smaller and smaller. It was obvious that they suffered heavy injuries, but the large black figure was not small.


    "Shameless Taoist, you''ve bullied me too much!" A heaven-shaking, earth-shattering roar resounded from the raging flames. The big black shadow suddenly pushed himself up, and his stature suddenly grew ten times larger. With a punch, the raging flames once again rose up thirty meters with a loud boom, turning into sparks and disappearing into the air under the might of this punch.


    Stepping out of the flames, the Ghost Emperor was like a primordial beast that had been awakened from the Ancient Era. Every step caused the entire city to tremble, and around his body, there were swirls of air that were as black as ink. The terrifying aura emitted made every ghost in the city tremble, and they all kneeled down.


    He crawled to the ground, not daring to raise his head.


    The sky seemed to sense his anger. Under the guidance of this terrifying aura, in a circumference of a hundred miles, all the dead spirits'' auras gathered, hovering above the whole city, covering the sky and covering the earth, faintly bringing with it a lot of desolate roars.


    However, the Ghost Emperor did not care about all this. Both his eyes opened wide, and immediately, two thick black rays shot out from his eyes, illuminating the place where Lin Jin was previously at, but he was nowhere to be seen.


    Behind him, the black gas that were coiled around the two ghost generals'' bodies were much thinner than before. They had been caught completely unaware by the scorching sun Qi emitted by the explosions of tens of Soul Glyphs, how could they withstand it with their cultivation?


    Even though Ghost Emperor had withstood most of the power of the flames, he was still able to disperse the terrifying ball of flames in time. Their cultivation had also dropped by four to five levels.


    With an incredibly gloomy expression, he looked around at the surrounding space. The two Ghost Generals were shocked and angry, and could no longer remain cold.


    Seeing that the Taoist who called himself "Li Huatang" had disappeared, the Ghost Emperor did not hesitate to use the gigantic Spiritual Sense to scan the area of the Ghost City. This Ghost City was connected to him in the first place.


    Under his terrifying Spiritual Sense''s gaze, every inch of space was not able to escape his surveillance, and every place that he suspected was safe. Smoke rose up from the explosions and the howls of the ghosts.


    However, there was no trace of him in the entire city. On the other hand, a few weak Taoist s who were hiding in the middle of the Ghost City had actually suffered a calamity due to the anger of the Ghost Emperor. They did not even see the enemy''s shadow and turned into ashes.


    In an instant, he used the spiritual consciousness s to scan the surrounding hundred Li around with Ghost City at the center but still did not discover Lin Jin''s aura. The Ghost Emperor thought that he had taken advantage of the explosion of the Soul Glyphs to escape, and angrily roared to the sky: "Li Huatang!


    "This emperor swears that even if you escape to the ends of the earth, this emperor will still tear your body into ten thousand pieces, and will grill your soul forever under the black flames of hell ¡­"


    When the voice was heard, the ghosts in the Ghost City felt a sense of dread from the bottom of their hearts. Their bodies that were lying on the ground trembled even more violently.


    Turning his head to look at the two Ghost Generals, Ghost Emperor flicked his finger, and two dark green sparks the size of soybeans appeared on his fingertip. It flew lightly towards the foreheads of the two ghosts.


    These two balls of fire looked unremarkable. It was actually refined by the Ghost Emperor, who had adopted the underground yin fire''s essence, and had spent forty-nine days to refine each ball. After going through thirty-six days of travel, he finally managed to refine all of these yin fire into a ball.


    The yin qi''s breath that was contained within it was extremely pure, and to ghosts like them, it was undoubtedly the best supplement.


    When the two Ghost Generals saw this, their already dispirited bodies suddenly shook. They carefully let the ball of fire fuse into their foreheads, and they seemed incomparably excited as they knelt on the ground. "Thank you for the Emperor''s gift!" When he finished speaking, it was as if the two ghost generals had eaten their growth in spirit, their clothes and flesh, which were initially disintegrated by the Soul Glyphs''s explosion, quickly became tattered, and in a short period of time, they had recovered back to normal, and there were even faint signs of a breakthrough.


    The anger on Ghost Emperor''s face had not disappeared, he did not have any intention of making them wake up, "Today, the Emperor of Japan has been disturbed, so he came out ahead of time to punish you all severely. However, with the whereabouts of the Holy Spirit, I will have you all atone for your sins and find the Holy Soul in March, if there is no news of the Holy Soul in three months, I will have you all taste the Hellfire, do you understand?"


    "This subordinate vows to complete the Ancestor''s mission." Hearing Ghost Emperor''s words, black smoke emerged from the two ghost generals'' foreheads, and disappeared. One of the ghost generals asked, "Ancestor, how should we deal with the Mountain Spirit King then?"


    "Hmph, that Mountain Spirit King actually dares to not report the whereabouts of the Holy Soul and even secretly refine my Ghost Dao people into soul orbs. The two of you go and capture him, then lock him up in the Profound Ice Prison.


    Also, bring that Feng Wanshan''s Earth Soul Orb over to this emperor. This emperor has another use for it. " Ghost Emperor explained, while pondering about Lin Jin''s technique and origins.


    According to the Spiritual Energy fluctuations of the Soul Glyphs, it should be a type of Intense Yang Rune that belonged to one of the holly seed. However, even Spiritual Master Ge Hong, who had already transformed into an Immortal, had flown back a few times, but he had never heard of such a Glyph possessing such power.


    "Yes sir!" The two Ghost Generals didn''t dare to say anything more and immediately turned into black smoke as they fled towards the north.


    "This Li Huatang, exactly who is his disciple? Don''t ever let this emperor know! " Taking a deep look at the night sky, Ghost Emperor waved his big sleeve and his huge figure soared into the sky, heading towards the center of the city once again, escaping into the underground palace.


    Without the pressure of the Ghost Emperor''s aura, the thousands of ghosts in the city felt as if a heavy piece of metal had been taken away from their bodies. All of them heaved sighs of relief, but they no longer had the spirit that they had before the appearance of the Ghost Emperor, and all of their bodies drooped down.


    A hundred meters away from where Ghost Emperor was just standing, among these ghosts, a frail and weak ghost also stood up along with the other ghosts, trembling as it looked around at the other ghosts, and then slowly walked towards the center of the Ghost City with trembling footsteps.

 C214

    Within the Ghost City, there were three levels. The outer layer was where the low cultivation wandering soul s resided; the middle layer was where the powerful Ghost King s lived; and the middle layer was where the Ghost King Liu Wu''s palaces were located.


    It was just because Ghost Emperor had used his great powers to cultivate underground, from the outside, it looked similar to the outermost layer of buildings.


    As the Ghost Emperor''s cultivation was much higher than Lin Jin''s, he was not confident that he could avoid being discovered by the Ghost Emperor either. With a flash of inspiration, he used the latent nerve to hide his own presence, and then transformed his own aura into that of a little imp.


    This kind of exquisite control over the aura was also thanks to the principle of Zhou Ji controlling the aura three years ago. Although it was a little biased against the real "dao", it also allowed Lin Jin''s control over his own body and aura to reach an extremely high realm on the way of cultivation.


    Carefully avoiding the ghosts, he slowly walked towards the center of Ghost City. Seeing that he was already far away from the ghosts, Lin Jin suddenly thought of something.


    The deeper he went into the Ghost City, the more he realized that this Ghost Emperor was not simple. Every building here, was arranged according to the formation pattern of the Three Yin Circulation Diagram, and when combined together, they formed a Nine Rhythm Yin Convergence Array, continuously pulling out yin qi from all four directions of space and underground. Furthermore, the yin qi he absorbed also maintained the shape of the entire Ghost City, for the use of the Ghost Cultivators in the city, they were truly extraordinary.


    When he arrived at the center of Ghost City, he realized that the center of the Ghost City was a square with a perimeter of more than a hundred meters. Under the encirclement of the four buildings, Lin Jin was surprised to find that at the center of the square, there was a huge jade-like stone wall.


    It was five Zhang wide, and at the top of it, there was a rock that looked like a wolf crescent moon. The black gas around it floated, and it looked extremely eerie.


    Lin Jin observed that at the mouth of the Sky Wolf''s mouth, the yin qi were evidently more concentrated than at other places. Furthermore, they were constantly communicating with the auras of the outside world. This place was the entrance to the Ghost Emperor''s residence.


    However, as a precaution, he did not rashly barge in. Instead, he hid in a corner and waited.


    After about ten minutes, two balls of black gas appeared in the air and flew straight into the wolf''s mouth.


    Lin Jin could feel that the two black gas s were indeed the Ghost Generals'' Qi fluctuations. Not daring to hesitate, he immediately shrunk his body and flew towards the wolf''s mouth.


    As soon as he entered. Lin Jin felt as if he had entered another space as he suddenly opened his eyes. Below him, there was a huge palace standing upright, and its magnificence was not inferior to that of the Forbidden City.


    It seems that this Liu Wu also paid attention to enjoyment after death!


    However, it was different from the palaces in the mortal world. There was a huge pagoda within the palace, and it was quite a bit taller than the palaces.


    At the top of the tower hung a black metal signboard with the words "Tower of Souls" written on it. It was the Ghost Emperor''s usual place of cultivation.


    From afar, he could see the ghost aura surrounding the tower and the billowing demonic clouds. Every quarter of an hour, tens of thousands of tragic green light lights would emit from the bottom of the tower, giving off a sense of majesty from this creepy place.


    Come to think of it, the Ghost Emperor and the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion that Lin Jin had obtained were in different dimensions.


    However, although the Ghost Emperor had trained for a few thousand years, without the support of his physical body, he could only absorb and use yin qi s. His abilities were much worse than the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion''s master''s, so the tower was naturally much weaker as well.


    Their might was sufficient, but it was not enough. Even though it had been perfected for more than a thousand years, it was still difficult for him to gather those yin qi in one place. Not at all.


    The tower was divided into three levels. The highest level was for himself, and the second level was for the s that he trusted. The lowest level was where the Ghost Emperor had imprisoned his opponents for all these years. And underneath this tower, was the other ghosts of the Profound Ice Prison that were in fear.


    Although the Mountain Spirit King that caught Feng Wanshan had cultivated for a thousand years, he didn''t have any good cultivation methods or venues, only the cultivation of an ordinary soul. At most, it would be condensed into a spirit body and wouldn''t have much ability, so the Ghost Emperor let go of the two ghost generals to capture him.


    "Report ~" Just as the two Ghost Generals brought Mountain Spirit King into the Ice Prison, they walked towards the tower.


    "Come in!" Ghost Emperor''s powerful voice came from far away into the palace. Two ghost generals lowered their heads and steadily brought Feng Wanshan''s spirit stone into the palace on a white tray.


    "Reporting to the Ancestor, the Mountain Spirit King has already been thrown into the Profound Ice Prison. This is Feng Wanshan''s spirit stone, I hope the Ancestor can instruct me!"


    "Hm!" You can all leave first! " Ghost Emperor looked at the soul stone and nodded in agreement. The two Ghost Generals did not dare to say more, and carefully retreated with a bow.


    Seeing that they had retreated out of the tower, Liu Wu waved his big sleeve, causing a green light to hit Feng Wanshan''s soul stone.


    The green light on the green stone grew larger, and after the light faded, Feng Wanshan''s figure appeared, his pale white face became even more tired, his originally straight body had become hunched, and the light in his eyes had disappeared.


    "You are Feng Wanshan?" Ghost King Liu Wu sat steadily on his precious wooden chair, and said to Feng Wanshan.


    Although Feng Wanshan had paid respects to the Ghost Emperor with the other Ghost King hundreds of years ago, that had already been many years ago. Now that he had also been imprisoned by the Mountain Spirit King for a few more years, how could he still remember Liu Wu''s appearance?


    It was not the Mountain Spirit King that had released him, but a powerful thought that he could not resist.


    Could it be that another even more powerful Ghost King found out and captured him? Feng Wanshan was perturbed, he looked at him, then at the ground, not daring to look.


    At this time, Liu Wu''s voice sounded again, "You are Feng Wanshan?" There was impatience in his tone.


    Hearing this voice, Feng Wanshan felt goosebumps all over his body. He had no choice but to raise his head again and look at Liu Wu, who was sitting on the majestic yin qi''s throne. Feng Wanshan subconsciously wiped his eyes and asked suspiciously: "May I ask who you are ¡­?"


    Because he had a lot to do with the matter regarding the Holy Spirit, Liu Wu thought that maybe there would still be a use for him, so he did not act too coldly. He waved his hand and said, "This empress is the Ghost King Liu Wu!"


    "AHH!" So it was the Ancestor! That little brat is Feng Wanshan! When Feng Wanshan heard the Ghost Emperor''s registration number, the image of the Ghost Emperor from a hundred years ago appeared in the depths of his soul. It was indeed the same as the man he saw before.


    "En!" Liu Wu nodded slightly, and said without a care: "That Mountain Spirit King, has already been imprisoned by this emperor in the Profound Ice Prison. Liu Wu walked down from the throne and extended his hand to help Feng Wanshan up.


    Seeing him using the dignity of the Ghost Emperor to help him up, Feng Wanshan''s initial worries disappeared without a trace, as if they had been washed by the spring wind. He felt even more moved in his heart.


    "This little ghost is just an ordinary ghost. To be able to receive such a great favor from the Ancestor, this little ghost will never be able to repay the favor."


    "Hehe, no need to be like this. You are the ghost that belongs to my land, and even if I were to take care of you, you will still suffer for three years. However, this Emperor''s land is not good enough for me." Hearing him say that, Liu Wu''s smile became even more intimate.


    Although there were many secrets of the soul that he did not know, he was already familiar with the control over the emotions of the ghosts. In a short while, Ghost Emperor dispelled the worry in his heart, and they were as close as a family.


    At this time, outside the Tower of Souls, a ball of black mist was quietly floating there, without a sound, as if it had merged into the tower. Even the ghost aura outside the tower passed through the ball of black mist without any hindrance.


    At this time, after being bewitched by the Ghost Emperor, Feng Wanshan had almost treated the Ghost Emperor as his most respected and trusted person. After hesitating for a long time, he couldn''t help but say, "Ancestor, this little one has a request, I hope that the Ancestor can agree to it."


    "What is it?" Ghost Emperor''s heart was moved, but he did not reveal it as he replied.


    "The little ghost has a granddaughter who was sent away by the little ghost a few years ago and has yet to find his whereabouts. Right now, the little devil''s soul is incomplete and is hard to find. I hope the Ancestor can help me find her."


    "This is a small matter. Tell me where your granddaughter is hiding and I will help you find her!"


    "Many thanks, Ancestor. My little granddaughter''s name is Yin Yin. She should be here ¡­"


    When Feng Wanshan just finished speaking, the black mist outside the tower suddenly trembled, and transformed into an light smoke, flashing into the hall at an extremely fast speed. Ghost Emperor was surprised seeing this, and immediately reached out to stop him, but who knew that the black mist actually passed through his hand, straight towards Feng Wanshan.


    Feng Wanshan did not expect that there would be someone who would dare act so impudently in the Ghost Emperor''s residence, he could not help but be shocked, and before he could even regain his senses, a sparkling spiritual energy fighter suddenly appeared from the black mist, grabbing him into the black mist and disappearing.


    The black fog suddenly accelerated and rushed out of the tower. However, just as it was about to come in contact with the wall, a layer of ripples appeared and bounced the black fog back.


    "It''s you again! This emperor had already expected that you would still be here, but I didn''t expect you to be so bold as to actually dare to trespass into my Tower of Souls. Come!" The calm face of the Ghost Emperor suddenly became sinister. A black light flashed in his hand and his figure appeared outside the tower, but the tower had shrunk to a size of a foot and in his hands, a pitch black hole had appeared in the bottom of the tower. The hole was so deep that the bottom couldn''t be seen and it was filled with churning black flame s.

 C215

    "Hehe, Li Huatang, let''s see where you can run to this time." Holding the pagoda in his hand, Ghost Emperor burst out laughing towards the translucent black mist in the pagoda.


    Lin Jin, who was in the tower, was shocked and knew that he had been tricked. It turned out this guy was waiting for him to get in.


    He was shocked, but his expression remained as calm as usual: "You actually won one round, but, how long do you think you can keep me trapped with this tower in your hands for?"


    "Hehe, you monks think that you are invincible just because you have some ability. Now that you have fallen into this emperor''s hands, this emperor would like to see just how capable you are.


    "Liu Wu pointed downwards, and the black flames beneath the ground suddenly rose, enveloping the entire tower.


    This Earth Lung yin fire was formed from an extremely filthy waste gas in the lava alveoli below the ground, it was born into yin from the sun, it could ignite Daomother corrosive treasures. Lin Jin did not dare to be careless, he dispersed the flames that were forced upon him, then his entire body shone with a white light as his protective shield naturally appeared, blocking the yin fire outside of his body.


    "Grandfather?" Wu wu, so grandpa ~ "Within the Cosmic Bag, looking at the surrounding little Yin Yin who suddenly appeared, the little Yin Yin cried out.


    "Yin Yin?" After sensing that she had been locked in an unknown space, Feng Wanshan was just about to use her last bit of Fa Li to escape when she saw his long-lost granddaughter. She was immediately overjoyed and immediately rushed over to pick her up.


    Then, he immediately became suspicious, why did he see Yin Yin here? Was she also caught by the mysterious black mist?


    However, the nymph didn''t know what he was thinking, the feelings of leaving Yun Che for three years exploded all at once.


    "Good granddaughter. Don''t cry! "Don''t cry!" Feng Wanshan, who was carrying his granddaughter, wiped away Little Yin Yin''s tears and gently caressed little girl''s hair.


    Although she consoled Little Yin Yin with her words, when she thought about the hardships she had endured and the care she had for Yin Yin these past three years, she could not help but start crying profusely.


    "Ying''er, when did you get caught? Where''s your big brother Lin Jin? " Feng Wanshan never thought that the black mist was actually formed by Lin Jin, nor did he expect that in just three years, his mana had become so powerful.


    "Big brother brought me to find you. Grandfather won''t cry. " The little girl raised her head and placed her tender and pink hands on Feng Wanshan''s face as she wiped away her tears for the old man.


    "Lin Jin? He''s here! Where is he? " Feng Wanshan looked around, only to see that this place was filled with all sorts of medicinal herbs, bottles, jars and so on, but he could not find Lin Jin.


    "Brother? It was brother who sent grandpa in? He''s out playing with a weirdo! " Yin Yin said with an innocent face.


    "Huh?" Feng Wanshan looked at the dusky space in all directions and asked clearly what Yin Yin had said. She could not help but let out a surprised cry.


    "Li Huatang, I want to see how long you can hold out for." Ghost King Liu Wu had a savage look on his face as he stared fiercely at the space in the tower.


    The situation for Lin Jin inside the tower was not looking good. In the tower, Lin Jin was unable to absorb the energy of heaven and earth, and could only rely on his own cultivation to fight against the Ghost Emperor''s seemingly limitless Earth Lung yin fire.


    Although it had only been half an hour, he had lost close to half of his earth spirit energy while defending against the yin fire. The effect of weakening quite a few Earth Lung yin fire.


    "This isn''t the way to go on!" Lin Jin looked at the space around him and started to think.


    However, the Ghost Emperor outside the tower suffered a big loss inside the Ghost City, and before he could even think about it, the yin qi rushed into the hole again. black flame burned even more fiercely.


    Being attacked by the yin fire, Lin Jin immediately felt the pressure. He did not dare to think about other things, and immediately shot out two more Soul Glyphs to replenish the power of the formation.


    It was also fortunate that he had buried so many Soul Glyphs in the Six Suns Land for the sake of doing business three years ago.


    Amongst the Cosmic Bag, Yin Yin and Feng Wanshan saw bundles of Soul Glyphs s disappearing in one corner without end.


    After Feng Wanshan asked Yin Yin about it, he had already guessed that the Ghost Emperor was harboring malicious intents towards him. Looking at the continuously disappearing Soul Glyphs, he knew that Lin Jin and the Ghost Emperor must be fighting intensely outside. He couldn''t help but sigh inwardly at the fact that Lin Jin and the Ghost Emperor could fight to such an extent.


    However, the Cosmic Bag was a different dimension. No matter how fierce the fight outside was, he could not see the situation outside.


    She just did not know what ability Yin Yin had gotten out of thin air. The Inhibition could actually see the situation outside clearly. "Ah!" The fire was raging again, and the older brother''s face was red.


    "AHH!" "That strange person blew black smoke again ¡­" This was the only way. He just barely knew what was going on outside.


    However, no matter how many Soul Glyphs there were, there would always be a limit to it. No one knew just what kind of insanity Liu Wu had committed, but after seeing Lin Jin unleashing the Soul Glyphs again and again, he became even more energetic, as if he could not eat until he refined him. For the past three days, he constantly burned him with flames.


    When Lin Jin saw that the Cosmic Bag s were reduced one by one, yet there was not the slightest progress in escaping, he couldn''t help but feel anxious in his heart. If this carried on, he would lose his life here among the lung yin fire s in less than half a month.


    "No!" I have to think of a way! " Seeing that Ghost Emperor did not seem to have any tired intentions, Lin Jin knew that he had made up his mind to kill him. However, this Earth Lung yin fire was truly powerful, other than the array of Soul Glyphs, no matter what other Soul Glyphs it was, once it entered into the center, not a single one would be swallowed by the yin fire.


    He was too busy resisting the yin fire and setting up the array, so he didn''t have time to calculate the Tower of Souls''s weakness.


    "It''s impossible to break it, but it''s hard to do it!" After resisting for a long time, Lin Jin finally made up his mind. He took out a few bundles of Soul Glyphs s and quickly drew rune s on them.


    Lin Jin went back to the center of the formation, seriously looking at the Earth Lung yin fire that was wreaking havoc outside the formation circle. He suddenly cut off all thoughts of going through a circle after circle, and then sat down.


    He went into meditation.


    Naturally, Ghost King Liu Wu was clear about the situation inside the tower. From Lin Jin''s cultivation, he could not compare to him in terms of cultivation. However, he was a Ghost Cultivators without a body after all.


    Otherwise, he would not have been able to watch the countless monks ascend through these thousands of years while he himself was trapped in this small place and could only absorb the yin qi underground. in order to get to the point where cathode yang is born.


    From this, it could be seen that the difference between the Ghost Cultivators and the Taoists was huge.


    However, even if it was an underground yin qi, there were very few that were pure. Wanting to reach the level of Yin Yang Life was simply too ethereal, even he was not sure if he could actually reach it.


    However, directly absorbing yang energy would only cause the Yin and Yang in his body to be out of tune. Thus, he wanted to find the Earth Spirit Body that was located in the middle of Yin and Yang.


    As for him, this Tower of Souls, he seemed to be powerful. In reality, however, there was an extremely serious flaw, which was that as long as the Yang energy within the tower surpassed the yin qi in an instant, the tower could be broken through. This Daoist man''s cultivation could not compare to his.


    The thing he was afraid of was that if he had a positive magic treasure or if he self-destructed his cultivation, all of it would turn into yang energy. This way, even though he still had the confidence to control him, the treasure that he painstakingly refined would be destroyed.


    Seeing Lin Jin''s actions, Liu Wu''s heart trembled, and immediately increased his urge to enter the cave. The earth fire fiercely rose up and burned the thirty layers of defensive arrays with a sizzling sound.


    In a short moment, more than twenty floors were broken through by the Earth Lung yin fire.


    However, in this kind of emergency, Lin Jin''s brain operation speed got faster and faster. Right when the defensive array was burnt down to five floors by the yin fire, Lin Jin suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of light shot out from within.


    Because at this time, he had already thought of a brilliant way to get rid of the Tower of Souls.


    "Come out!" He looked at Ghost Emperor deeply. A light flashed across Lin Jin''s hand. The small and exquisite Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion floated in front of Lin Jin''s eyes, flashing with an auspicious divine light.


    Ghost Emperor saw Lin Jin''s actions. He suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Although he had never seen the treasure before, from the auspicious spiritual energy it emitted, it was clear that it was not an ordinary treasure.


    But before he could even think about it, Lin Jin had already turned into a stream of light and flew into the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion s.


    "Big!" Big! "Big!" Following Lin Jin''s control, the number of Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion rose explosively.


    The Ghost King Liu Wu who was controlling the tower from outside suddenly felt that something was wrong. This tower was a treasure he used his life zhenyuan to train. As their minds connected, they quickly tried to figure out the situation within the tower, but it was already too late.


    "Hu!"


    As the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion grew larger, the remaining layers of defensive arrays were instantly destroyed by the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion.


    The Earth Lung yin fire directly crashed into the outer part of the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion and immediately emitted a wave of blurry light aura. However, it did not cause any damage to the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion and instead activated the Inhibition in the Immortal pavilion, releasing a layer of extremely positive aura and fiercely pushing the yin fire to the side.


    Seeing that such a big thing had suddenly appeared in the tower and was continuously becoming larger, Ghost Emperor immediately knew that the situation was not good. Just as he was about to release his power on the Tower of Souls, the size of the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion had finally surpassed the maximum capacity of the Tower of Souls, and following a series of cracking sounds, the tower''s body suddenly exploded. Liu Wu felt as if his spirit acupoints were struck by a huge stone, causing blood to flow out from his eyes, ears, nose and mouth.


    Before it was finished, the endless yang energy produced by the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion''s attack did not dissipate just because it broke through the Tower of Souls. Once they left the tower, the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion flew into the sky fiercely, and in that instant, the ten thousand auspicious lights that appeared caused the black gas''s body to erupt, making them cry out in pain.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    In the center of Ghost City, there was a sudden burst of intense tremors, as though something huge was about to grow out of the ground. A huge mound was gradually formed, causing the huge rock in the middle of the plaza to fall to the side, creating a huge hole.


    At the same time, the surrounding houses began to emit black smoke as it melted. The group of ghosts in the city were confused and confused as to what had happened. Suddenly, they saw countless streaks of white light erupting from the cracks in the city center.


    The weak wandering soul that accidentally came into contact with the white light were directly vaporized.


    BOOM!


    Another loud sound rang out, just as the ghosts in the city were terrified, the ground in the center of the city suddenly flipped up, and a gigantic Immortal estate rose up from the ground, scaring all the ghosts into hiding in the darkness, trembling and prostrating themselves on the ground, as though they were worshipping the legendary deities.


    They were all stunned by this awe-inspiring immortal might!


    The imposing Immortal estate flew away from the Ghost City, and as it flew higher and higher, black smoke suddenly burst out from the ground, which had countless big cracks on it. A furious roar that sounded like an ancient beast came out, and a gigantic demon god that was as tall as four or five mountains gradually formed.


    Fortunately, this was the wilderness, and those normal people could not see the gigantic demon god formed by soul force. Otherwise, who knew how scared they would be.


    demon god opened his mouth wide, causing all the spirits in the city to be sucked into his body, including the Ghost City. His body started to condense more and more, until it formed a solid body.


    "Li Huatang, I, Liu Wu, will tear you into ten thousand pieces today, then eat your dao embryo, and invade your soul!"


    The gigantic demon god was the result of Liu Wu using his secret technique in extreme anger. After he had absorbed all the yin qi and converted the countless soul energy into his body, Ghost King Liu Wu''s face was filled with rage and venom.


    Seeing his venomous and resentful expression, Lin Jin knew that this matter could no longer be treated well, and he herself would as well. Although he cultivated the Dao, he was never a merciful person. The Ghost Emperor had refined him with yin fire for three days, so he had no choice but to take revenge.


    Laughing loudly, Lin Jin stood on the cloud and his voice traveled more than five kilometers away, "I want to see what you''re going to use to destroy me!"


    Then, with a flash, he entered the control room of the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion array formation.


    "Roar!" "Go to hell!" The anger in Ghost Emperor''s heart reached its peak, his huge eyes flashed with a cold light as his incomparably strong muscles trembled. His mountain-like fist that was wrapped in an incomparably huge black gas smashed towards the sky, towards the rising Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion.


    Just as his fist was about to hit the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion, from the bottom of the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion, a burst of white light that was even more violent than before exploded ¡­

 C216

    The defensive Inhibition on the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion had finally been activated.


    When Liu Wu''s fist landed on the bottom of the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion, he only felt as if his fist was hitting an incomparably hard iron mountain, causing his entire body to tremble uncontrollably.


    The areas that were hit by the arrow were countless black gas and white light, shooting towards his body, fusing into countless of dense and fine small hole mouths. Although they were not much different from his huge body, they were still numb and uncomfortable.


    The Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion only shook slightly, then returned to normal.


    Liu Wu was shocked, the anger in his heart immediately subsided.


    Although he had punched hastily, under his rage, he had gathered at least four to five levels of strength. However, looking at the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion''s appearance, it seemed to be unharmed, how could he not be shocked.


    But after a blink of an eye, under the influence of the remnant conscients of the millions of souls, his calm state of mind was once again replaced by hatred, he did not believe that the body of the demon god, which was formed from the soul, would not be able to handle such a small treasure. Raising his head and roaring, a sonic wave that felt like the heavens shaking was emitted from his mouth.


    After being infected by the black gas, the flowers, plants, and trees on the mountain began to wilt without a trace of luster, appearing extremely terrifying.


    Liu Wu''s gigantic body that was like a demon god stood in the black mist that filled the mountains and plains, adding on to it''s endless killing intent.


    "Roar!"


    After throwing another punch without any success, Liu Wu suddenly roared towards the sky, and a monstrous devil sound spread out from his mouth one layer at a time, and out of nowhere, he created a gust of wind. Even the elegant clouds protecting the surrounding of the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion were scattered away by his loud roar, let alone the random clouds in the sky.


    Amongst the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion, Lin Jin''s entire body''s spirit was connected to this treasure. Although it was his first time achieving such a high degree of fusion, he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    At this moment, with his own body as the center, his mental energy extended without restriction towards the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion, causing every part of the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion to become an extension of his body, and under the effects of the myriad of array formations, the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion was also connected to the elemental energy of heaven and earth, transmitting the situation around him into the Lin Jin''s Spiritual Sense at the center of the array.


    The treasure merged with the heaven and earth, becoming one with the man, causing the entire Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion to release waves of terrifying and wondrous auras.


    It could be said that the might that Lin Jin currently possessed, was not one bit inferior to the enormous aura that he was emitting, even when compared to the majestic demon god.


    However, exactly because he had merged with the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion, Liu Wu''s loud roar when hitting the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion was no different from hitting his body.


    When the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion was shaken by the roar, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his mind. It was as if his mind was hit by a huge hammer, and he couldn''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood, which turned into blood mist and scattered in the air.


    At the center of the formation, the tens of thousands of lines which represented the control of the formation outside suddenly began to flash as well.


    The clouds outside the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion scattered and gathered together. The reaction Lin Jin had towards Liu Wu turned black all of a sudden, and Lin Jin could no longer see the other party''s situation.


    Lin Jin was shocked, afraid that the other party would use some powerful ability. He quickly praised the mantra and activated countless of techniques, concentrating on controlling the defense arrays around the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion.


    In the blink of an eye, layers of mysterious energy waves surged from his mouth and hands into the countless flashing lines of the array core.


    Ripples rippled in all directions, and the myriad array formations around the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion suddenly lit up. Countless mysterious and unfathomable shining lines wrapped around the gigantic building that was floating in the air, and quietly moved in the air.


    Then, a layer of dense fog suddenly appeared outside of the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion. After wrapping it up, he was no longer able to see the structure within.


    However, Liu Wu did not take the opportunity to give chase. After roaring out, he stared fiercely at the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion above his head and knelt down, his muscles and arms fiercely stabbing into the ground. Kacha!


    "Boom!"


    A loud sound came from the ground, causing the dust to fly into the air and causing the surrounding mountains to tremble. His whole arm was buried in the earth. He didn''t know how deep it went.


    Such power. The whole world seemed to stop at this moment, the only ones still moving. There was only the layer of muscles that was made up of black gas s on his body.


    At this moment, they were as strange as a wave that went from Liu Wu''s chest to his thighs to the top of his head. It kept surging up his arms, and under this strange flow, the endless black gas in his surroundings quickly gathered at his location.


    Where the black mist disappeared, there were already withered trees.


    At the place where his arm touched the ground, a black mist that was over a hundred feet tall covered half of his body.


    "Earth Fiend Halberd, appear!"


    Liu Wu suddenly roared out in rage, both of his hands suddenly pulled upwards, as though he was using up all of his strength. Following his movements, an incomparably huge black halberd gradually took shape in the black mist, and was slowly pulled out as Liu Wu stood up.


    Lin Jin had not refined the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion to the point where he could become one with it after all. Ever since Liu Wu''s loud roar cut off his senses, and after not being able to sense the other party''s attack for a long time inside the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion, his intuition felt a bit off. However, he couldn''t see what the other party was doing in a moment of desperation, so he could only remain calm and release the defensive array around the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion to its limit.


    Sure enough, just as he finished setting up the formation, a monstrous momentum ferociously pounced on him from the front.


    Under Liu Wu''s wave, the Earth Fiend Halberd that was over a hundred feet tall horizontally across half the sky, drew out a pitch-black and fierce arc, and directly struck the center of the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion.


    BOOM! Countless lines suddenly exploded outside the Immortal pavilion, and a powerful shockwave rose up from the point of contact between the Earth Fiend Halberd and the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion. The clouds above the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion were scattered by the powerful shockwave, and the dozens of houses, which had been refined countless times by the previous owner of the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion and had been refined by the previous owner of the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion for countless times, had suddenly collapsed.


    The Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion that had already reverted back to its original form was sent flying back more than three hundred meters, unable to come to a stop after floating in the air. One could see the power of Liu Wu''s strike with the Earth Fiend Halberd.


    In the center of the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion formation, Lin Jin suddenly spat out another large mouthful of blood.


    Although Liu Wu was merely a ghost, and could not cultivate to the righteous path through the fusion of Yin and Yang like himself, but after thousands of years of cultivation, regardless of experience or cultivation, he had surpassed himself by leaps and bounds. The reason why he was able to hold on for so long under the effects of''s refinement, was most likely because of the rat repelling equipment his opponent had on Yin Yin, and he did not know that he had such a treasure which could help him defeat his opponent''s Inhibition.


    At this moment, the other party was no longer a match for him, even though he was relying on such a powerful magic treasure. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to beat the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion to such a state before he even made a move.


    What he did not know was that the reason Liu Wu had his current might and was able to resist a treasure that the Flying Immortal had painstakingly refined was also because he was relying on the power of the entire Ghost City.


    If he could not win, then he would not be able to fight. If he were to fight head on, although it was possible for him to injure the other party, he would definitely not be able to escape defeat.


    Lin Jin''s brain did not feel hot, he naturally knew what he should do now.


    Without even thinking about the issue of face, he quickly drove his Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion and flew in the direction where they were forced to retreat.


    Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion was a type of defensive magic treasure. Since it was named "Cloud Platform", its ability to fly was extremely strong.


    Liu Wu''s huge body stood in the middle of a few mountains, suddenly leaping forward dozens of meters, waiting for them to catch up and strike him again, but before he had taken more than a few steps, he saw the surrounding area of the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion grow into a gust of wind, flying towards the direction of where he had been pushed back. With a lift of his hand, he flew out a hundred kilometers, and by the time he raised his Earth Terminus Halberd, the other party had already flown to the edge of the sky and disappeared.


    How could Liu Wu have predicted that the other party would not care about what he had said previously, and escape without fighting. Seeing that, he could not help but feel great hatred, and only slammed his Earth Fiend Halberd onto the ground, causing his eyes to burn with anger.


    At this time, the sky was already starting to brighten, and it was quite strenuous for Liu Wu to maintain such a huge body. Seeing that the other party showed no signs of returning, he dispersed the black gas around his body and covered them back to the original mountaintop.


    When the black gas took shape, the black gas morphed into a city again.


    There were countless human figures inside, other than the place in the center where the giant stone was originally located, which had become a huge and imposing throne, the city was actually exactly the same as before with Lin Jin and Ghost City, there was not even a hint of damage, only that the city looked even more grey, and the shadows were no longer as dense as before.


    Sitting on the gigantic throne of the tall buildings in the city, Ghost Emperor''s face was gloomy. The two pitch black clouds in his eyes rotated non-stop, and it was unknown what kind of emotions were contained within.


    After sitting silently for a while, Ghost Emperor waved his sleeves, and a thousand balls of black mist immediately rose up from the city and flew in front of the seats, forming thousands of people who knelt on the ground with incomparably solemn expressions.


    "This emperor has built this city for more than a thousand years but has never suffered such a loss. Today''s tragic change is all the result of Li Huatang, all the ghosts listen up, this emperor will immediately go and find the origin of Li Huatang, so that the next day will be filled with hatred!"


    These ghosts were the experts of Ghost Realm who had gathered under Liu Wu''s command. Many of their life yin qi s had been consumed in the battle just now, so they naturally hated Lin Jin to the bone. They all turned into wisps of black smoke and drifted away.


    When all the black smoke drifted out of the city, the entire Ghost City trembled slightly and disappeared without a trace before the sun could climb out of the mountain.

 C217

    The speed of the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion''s flight was considered high even in the current Taoism, but Lin Jin had still just entered the cultivation world after all. Although few could compare to his comprehension of the Heavenly Dao and his own cultivation was at a thousand miles per day, he still lacked the accumulation of time.


    After controlling the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion and fighting with Liu Wu for so long, and escaping with all his might, he had accumulated several years of experience in his body. The aura that was initially as majestic as a river suddenly leaked out like a hole in the ground, and after flying out of the range of Liu Wu''s perception for several hundred kilometers, it did not take long for him to be unable to persevere any longer, and flowed out in a single breath.


    Without the support of Lin Jin''s Profound Spirit Qi, the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion''s speed naturally slowed down. It only relied on its own miraculous ability to fly ten thousand meters in the air.


    However, after this battle, the spirit energy around Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion was almost depleted, and the ability to conceal its presence could no longer be maintained, revealing itself from the air.


    To the ordinary people underground, in this ten thousand meter altitude, no matter how big the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion was, it was still a small dot. Not to mention that there was still a floating cloud underneath it.


    However, to those cultivating experts who could sense the light in the sky and whose Qi was directly connected to heaven and earth, the huge and pure Qi released by the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion was no less than lighting a lamp in the dark night sky.


    Before long, on the ground below, he could see streams of green smoke rising rapidly, heading straight for the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion.


    Although Lin Jin was unable to complement the zhenqi due to the fact that he was maintaining the operation of the thousands of array formations, his will was still naturally connected to the heaven and earth, unable to be separated from each other.


    When he sensed the terrifying auras coming from below, how could he not know that they were all experts from the Taoism. Seeing them fly towards him in such a situation, who knew what they were thinking?


    Under such a situation, he could not afford to think about it too much. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out onto the jade core of the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion Central Control Array.


    Receiving the stimulation of the blood essence, the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion suddenly lit up, and its flying speed immediately increased by more than ten times. With a swishing sound, it flew forward.


    However, Lin Jin knew that this was only a way to cure the poison, if the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion could not escape the experts'' tracking, once the last bit of spirit energy in the blood essence was used up.


    If the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion slowed down, they would never be able to escape.


    After pondering for who knows how many times, Lin Jin endured the pain of his entire body being sucked empty, and took out a stream of the purest Qi that was pressed into the depths of his Dantian. Using the method according to the < latent nerve >, he enveloped the entire Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion in one go, and immediately, his entire body sank into darkness.


    Only his subconscious mind was still following his previous actions, controlling the flight path of the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion.


    The expert that was chasing him sensed that the magic treasure that was filled with spirit energy had disappeared in a flash. He couldn''t even detect a trace of his aura. He couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Then, thinking that some senior from Taoism had deliberately done this, she stood in midair for a while before descending again, full of suspicion.


    In the clear sky. It was dotted with countless pure white clouds, and against the blue sky, these white clouds looked like docile sheep that were being herded, and seemed to be in perfect harmony with the sky. This was the most southwest scene in China.


    Under this sky, was one of the most preserved natural scenery places in the entire China. There were large patches of forest everywhere, it was verdant and ancient. In this large area of the forest, other than all kinds of wild animals, there was nothing else.


    There were also many primitive peoples, some of whom lived in isolation from the rest of the world because they lived in this forest that was so sparsely populated.


    As night fell and the sun rose, it was like the process that had been repeated for thousands of years, amidst the cries of innumerable unknown birds and beasts. The primitive jungle begins with a new day. It became lively.


    The eerie ancient trees hummed with the clear spring water. It filled the entire forest with the breath of life.


    It was in this atmosphere of vitality that the creatures of the forest began their day of life.


    However, today was destined to be a different day. When the sun had risen halfway up, the horizon suddenly lit up. Not long after, a sharp sound of something breaking through the air could be heard, echoing into their ears.


    And before they could recover their senses, the incomparably sharp sound of something tearing through the air turned into a tremendous "boom". It shook the entire forest, and even the air itself began to tremble.


    Countless living creatures in the forest raised their heads at almost the same time. They were extremely shocked to see an incomparably huge object dragging a white light as it appeared in the northeast. With a loud whistling sound, it shot towards the direction of the forest with incomparable speed.


    With this unprecedented fright, countless birds were startled by the white light. They flapped their wings and flew up into the sky, causing the sky of the forest in a radius of several hundred miles to be covered with a thick layer of dust.


    The normally extremely ferocious beasts felt this unusual change and also began to roar in panic, lingering at the edge of their nests, wondering if they should leave this place.


    However, the speed of that light did not give them much time to think.


    "Boom!"


    As the white light fell, an explosion sounded. A tree that had lived for who knows how many years fell to the ground. A huge explosion occurred. The place where the white light had landed swept the area, knocking out an ancient tree.


    Countless leaves floated in the air as dust flew up for a long time. In the dust that covered the sky, there were countless gems and jades mixed with it.


    A huge cave with a radius of ten meters appeared in the middle of the forest. Looking down from the sky into the forest, it seemed as if he had created a big black hole in the green.


    All the animals in the jungle were so shocked by this change that they instantly lost all sound, leaving only the rumbling sound of the thing falling.


    However, a moment later, the entire forest began to boil over. The cries of the birds, the roars of the wild beasts, the rustling of the leaves, annihilated the entire forest ¡­


    At the same time, in the outside world, reports of unidentified flying objects appearing in the sky of southwest China had already quietly appeared on the television news program ¡­


    The moment that thing fell onto the ground, Xu Yi, who was meditating and cultivating, suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart. His slightly closed eyes immediately opened and he felt that something important had left him, a feeling of indecision and helplessness surfaced in his heart.


    Big Yellow, who was lying next to him, also stood up. His eyes shined with a bright light. Its robust body abruptly stood up, emitting an incomparably powerful aura.


    Xu Yi had been together with Big Yellow for a long time, but this was the first time Xu Yi had seen Big Yellow like this.


    However, just as he was giving Big Yellow a puzzled look, the light in Big Yellow''s eyes suddenly faded away. He lazily laid back down on the ground, dozing off with his eyes half closed. It was really hard to understand.


    Seeing it like that, Xu Yi couldn''t help but feel a lot more at ease. Without thinking too much, he went back to cultivating ¡­


    Compared to the animals, this forest was an excellent place to live, with all kinds of food sources and good hiding places. However, compared to humans, this place was filled with danger, and other than a few natives who were similar to the primitive tribes, no one dared to enter this miasma, venomous snakes, ferocious beasts, or poisonous grass forest.


    However, there were some special places within this place that even the native-born people did not dare to enter easily. The location where the white light landed was a place filled with poisonous snakes and ferocious beasts. This caused so many years to pass, yet no one dared to come here to see what had happened.


    Animals, after all, were not like humans, who liked to know everything, and soon after the sudden explosion the old silence was restored.


    However, because what happened that day left too deep of an impression on them, in these past few days, aside from some lower level animals, no one dared to approach within a 100 feet radius of that place.


    As time passed, the large hole created by the white light was covered by a layer of leaves. Only the broken branches on it proved that there had once been a dense forest.


    However, when looking from the outside, there were some places that were not completely covered by the leaves. Occasionally, there would be traces of pure and weak light. Even on the darkest night, these lights were still flickering, shining through the gaps in the fallen leaves on the ground, just like the moonlight at the edge of the sky.


    Although the southwest of China had the appearance of a primitive forest, due to the shallow amount of spirit energy and the many places with a mind boggling yin evil qi, few Taoists would choose such a place for their own cultivation.


    No one knew that Lin Jin and his Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion would fly across many provinces in such a short span of time, and fall into the Savage Forest which had very few people in Taoism.

 C218

    He could not feel the passage of time in this dark underground world. Every so often, he would feel a sharp pain in his consciousness. Afterwards, a weak cold stream would gently enter his body, soothing the pain and returning it back to normal.


    After who knows how long, Lin Jin finally woke up from the darkness.


    However, this was not a good thing for him. The moment he woke up, he felt a pain throughout his body that seemed to want to pull out all the meridians in his body. It caused his consciousness that had just awakened to suddenly stop, and he immediately fainted again.


    In fact, although the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion fell into the Desolate Land after losing control of Lin Jin''s mind, because of the protection of its own formation, when it collided with the ground, it only harmed its exterior parts, and the damage to its interior was minimal.


    At that time, Lin Jin was at the center of the formation at the center of the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion''s core. The defense of the formation was a thousand times stronger than the outside, and the damage he suffered was almost nothing.


    If all living beings want to survive in this world, and even progress further, they must have a foundation.


    Just like plants, just like people... For the Taoists, regardless of whether it was sacred art, magic technique, or cultivation of Tao techniques, they all built upon this foundation. This was the Tao Foundation that the Taoists always spoke of.


    The Tao root was not an actual body, but a spirit that gathered the Taoists'' understanding of all things in the world and all methods. This spirit could not be seen or touched, but it could be cultivated using the unique cultivation method of the Taoist.


    The Taoists strengthened their foundations, breathed in and out, and absorbed the spiritual energy of the outside world into their own bodies. The refined Profound Qi that was cultivated was the most fundamental existence that nourished the Tao root.


    The more refined and pure the Profound Qi, the more refined its spirit was, and the more pure it was, so its comprehension of the Dao would also be higher. The lighter and more complex the Profound Qi, the less understanding one would have towards the Dao, and the easier it would be for the soul to be affected by the outside world, not to mention using the dao''s rules to release a divine ability or technique.


    Just like those ordinary people.


    The younger one was, the more acute their senses would be. When they reached adulthood, it would be difficult to maintain the mental and sensory acuity of a young person. This was because as time passed, Profound Qi s would constantly consume energy without being able to replenish it.


    Therefore, to the Taoists, the Profound Qi they painstakingly cultivated was their most important thing.


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, he would definitely not use it. However, after a big night of battle with the Ghost Emperor, Lin Jin also had to control the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion to fly, so the zhenqi on his body were almost exhausted. However, they met with the cultivators that sensed the powerful auras of the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion.


    Just as the saying goes, it is difficult to predict the hearts of people, there are so many Taoist Master in the Ba Shu continent, and Lin Jin was someone who was unwilling to give his safety to others. He could only use the last of the Profound Qi s ¡­


    After a while, Lin Jin woke up from his coma. Although the pain was just like before, but after the previous coma, his resistance to the pain was now much stronger.


    Resisting the pain with great difficulty, Lin Jin probed his body with willpower, and couldn''t help but let out a bitter laugh. So it turned out that he was currently in the seven meridians of the eight extraordinary meridians in his body.


    He did not know when the eleven meridians of the twelve normal meridians had completely withered, but once it became a meridian, the remaining zhenqi began to constantly shrink. The zhenqi that used to surge like a river was now only left with a trace of a nearly undetectable zhenqi, and this zhenqi was also constantly shrinking.


    Judging by the speed at which it was shrinking, it would take at most half a day. Then, the meridians in his body would once again become the meridians of an ordinary person. It might even be inferior.


    Just as he was about to observe where the sliver of zhenqi had run off to, he felt a sharp pain in his mind. With a stuffy groan, his mind was suddenly in a mess and he could no longer see the situation in his body.


    He immediately wanted to use the willpower to suppress the pain, but after trying several times, the pain remained the same. Furthermore, under his suppression, it seemed to become more and more intense.


    He immediately knew that this was because the pain in his body was too great, causing his nerves to be unable to withstand the pain, otherwise, with the many years he had spent traveling the world, concentrating on comprehending the heavenly dao, he would definitely not have been disturbed while he was meditating.


    Helpless, he had no other choice but to let it go.


    Opening his eyes, he looked around and saw that the space he was currently in was incomparably gloomy. Besides his slightly hurried breathing and the thumping of his heart, there was no other sound. It was as if a huge coffin had been buried underground.


    However, with his will, he could sense that there were countless invisible streams of air that were circulating around the space. A faint pressure was emitted from the countless streams of air.


    He knew that these streams of Qi were the array formations for the pavilions in the inner parts of the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion. Seeing how they flowed, he guessed that they did not suffer any damage, which made him feel more at ease.


    Time passed second by second. In this dark environment, the great pain made him forget about the existence of time. But as time passed, the pain became lighter. It was not that the pain was lessening but his mind was gradually getting used to the pain.


    At this time, when he focused his inner sight, he discovered that the last remaining meridian in his body had already withered away.


    He bitterly smiled again and sighed in his heart. Heaven''s will was indeed something no one could predict. Even though his cultivation level had reached the point where it was almost at the same level as heaven''s, he still hadn''t warned anyone before this disaster.


    However, since things had come to this, there was no point in thinking about it. It was better to focus on surviving this disaster first. Thinking up to this point, he stopped thinking about it, and wholeheartedly activated willpower, crazily absorbing the spiritual energy from the outside world.


    With just a thought, he attracted all the spirit energy within five kilometers of the forest, and it gathered into a speck of light in the darkness, entering his limbs and bones from all around. It turned into a warm current, and once again filled up his withered meridians.


    However, for some reason, even though the spirit energy had been gathered here to fill his meridians, it was still filled with dissatisfaction from beginning to end.


    Lin Jin felt that it was strange, and when he checked his body, he realised that after the Spirit Qi gathered in his meridians, it was not gathered, and was flowing the same way as the zhenqi in his body, towards his Dantian.


    At this moment, his dantian had turned into something that looked like a cluster of stars. Inside, it was sparkling with a bright light, like a mist. It slowly circulated and absorbed all of the spirit energy.


    And no matter how much spiritual qi Lin Jin attracted over, it would always accept it. It was like a bottomless pit that could not be filled no matter how hard he tried.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Jin was shocked. He couldn''t help but think of the nebula cluster that had inexplicably appeared in his consciousness, and hurriedly probed his sea of consciousness, only to find that there was indeed a small piece of the interstellar cloud within his sea of consciousness that was missing.


    However, the other parts of the interstellar cloud was still huge, as if it was not affected by the missing core. It was still slowly revolving around the blank space.


    Just when he was perplexed over how the object in his dantian could have appeared, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Brother, are you awake? Yin Yin and Grandfather have been waiting for you for a long time.


    Amongst the cold lights, the face of a little girl suddenly appeared. However, at this time, Lin Jin was no longer as dazed as when he first saw her, but instead had a cunning look in his innocent eyes, it was obvious that he had recovered a lot.


    When Lin Jin saw her, he immediately felt a lot more relaxed. He suppressed the pain in his body and forced a smile at her.


    "Big brother is fine. Where''s your grandfather? Is he still in the Cosmic Bag? " According to his thinking, ever since had last seen her, her body had undergone many strange changes, allowing her to freely enter and exit the Cosmic Bag s.


    However, her grandfather was only a ghost that was slightly stronger than normal ghosts. If he was trapped inside the Cosmic Bag that had nothing at all due to the fact that she was unconscious, it would be a bit unfair to him.


    Unexpectedly, when Yin Yin heard her words, her small mouth formed a pout, and said with slight anger: "Of course not, Grandfather went out seven months ago, and said that he was planning to set up some hidden array to prevent others from discovering it.


    And even allowed Yin Yin to guard Big Brother for more than seven months, and hadn''t come back to take a look. "


    Seven months! It seemed that he had already been unconscious for seven months. Hearing Yin Yin''s words, Lin Jin''s consciousness spread outwards, reaching around seven to eight meters on the ground, and indeed, he saw streams of light gray, slightly cold Qi twirl and coil around in the surrounding forest, forming a formation that he did not understand. It surrounded the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion''s crash point within a radius of ten kilometers, making it look like a primordial forest that had not been destroyed from the outside world.


    Just as Lin Jin was about to find out where Feng Wanshan was, he heard an old and joyful sound wave coming from all directions, "Brother Lin, you''ve finally woken up!" However, his figure was still nowhere to be seen.


    Lin Jin carefully sensed the sound and discovered that it was coming from the light gray colored aura, and when he thought about Feng Wanshan''s ghostly body, he suddenly realized that Feng Wanshan had actually used his own body to create this large formation to protect him. It was no wonder he couldn''t even move for seven months.


    And when Yin Yin, the nymph, heard her grandfather''s words, she also stayed by her side without taking half a step away from her. Even if her grandfather was nearby, she didn''t look at her.


    Presumably, the cold current that caused him to feel the pain while he was unconscious was the energy of the nymph himself. Thinking about it, a warm feeling rose in Lin Jin''s heart.

 C219

    He did not expect Feng Wanshan to have already protected him for seven months. Now that he had woken up, the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion already carried the formation to hide their tracks, so Lin Jin naturally would not be harmed.


    With that thought, Lin Jin extended his hand out and pointed in the air, causing the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion to suddenly light up, and from the center of the formation, it shot out hundreds of lines of Spirit Qi, flying in all directions, and gradually disappearing.


    Feng Wanshan''s Concealment Formation was a normal array technique that he learned when he was a Ghost King. It could hide the presence of normal Taoist experts, but not the presence of genuine experts.


    This was because the moment Taoist reached the realm of being able to exist with the Dao, he would be incomparably knowledgeable about everything in his surroundings. Even if he could not sense the spirit energy concealed by the formation, he could still detect the abnormality through the reaction of the plants and animals around the formation, as well as the change in water and dust in the air.


    However, the array formation that the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion brought him was actually set up by a grandmaster Xu Wuzi who had cultivated in the Dao and had almost become an immortal. He had immersed himself in array formation for his entire life, and the array formation he had set up had already reached the state of being one with the world. Once it was set up, it would melt into nature, and no matter what kind of sacred art or technique, as long as it did not surpass Xu Wuzi''s cultivation back then, it would be extremely difficult for him to detect the existence of the array formation.


    The moment the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion''s formation was released, the Spiritual Sense that was spread throughout the entire space immediately felt that the space he was in had changed all of a sudden. It was as if the surrounding forest had spread over, and a new world had appeared.


    Although the sky was still the same sky and the earth was still the same land, in reality, everything had changed. Although the sky and the earth still looked the same, in reality, it had completely changed.


    Not long after, there were a few Earth Rats scattered around. They moved nimbly on the ground, sniffing the air. There wasn''t a single trace of nervousness to be seen.


    As a spirit body, Feng Wanshan could not be more meticulous with his response to the natural energy. In the instant that the formation was activated, he understood that this was a formation far more profound than the one he had set up. Laughing loudly, he put away the formation.


    They flew towards the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion.


    "Brother Lin is extraordinary the moment he made his move, this old man truly admires it!" Returning to the underground space, Feng Wanshan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Lin Jin had woken up.


    When Yin Yin saw him enter, she immediately let out a loud cry of joy and threw herself into his embrace. Feng Wanshan was also overjoyed to see her granddaughter whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. He picked her up and laughed.


    But for some reason, Lin Jin felt that the current Feng Wanshan seemed to have a change that was difficult for him to understand. His body was no longer the pure ghost body that he had seen before, but instead had a kind of somewhat familiar feeling to it.


    It was an indescribable meaning.


    However, he endured the waves of pain that came from his body and didn''t think too much about it. He immediately said, "Senior is flattering me. This is the formation that this magic treasure of mine brought with it. I don''t have that kind of ability. " He did not hide anything from Feng Wanshan, and told him about him controlling the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion to lay down the array.


    However, Feng Wanshan laughed: "Treasures are also a type of strength, there''s no need to praise yourself."


    Lin Jin could only smile and say nothing, but in his heart, he did not agree with his. In his view, cultivation was for the sake of cultivating the heart of the heavens and cultivating one''s own body. One would understand the secrets of the human body and thus be able to live freely in this world. Dharma treasures did indeed have their own advantages.


    However, relying too much on words had no effect on one''s cultivation. A few years ago, he had travelled through famous mountains and rivers, and his footprints were all over the continent. When he thought back to the past, he faintly understood that as long as he cultivated the Tao technique to a high level, he would raise his hand and it would become a sacred art.


    What other magical equipment was there? It was comparable to his understanding of himself! Otherwise, there wouldn''t have been so many ancient, high-leveled magic treasures that could have been left behind. However, Gu Xiu could only die.


    However, he also knew that his cultivation time was not long. Although some of the tribulations of the common people were already nothing to him, but for the dangers of Taoism, he had no choice but to rely on the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion s.


    However, Feng Wanshan did not notice Lin Jin''s disapproval, and began to play with her while stroking Yin Yin''s head.


    It was also no wonder why this was so. After the two of them had been separated for a few years, after their short reunion, one of them had to set up a tracking array, while the other had to inject spirit energy into the extremely unstable Lin Jin.


    Seeing that his grandfather was enjoying himself, Lin Jin was also elated. He sat by the side and watched silently, not disturbing them.


    After a while, Feng Wanshan''s mood gradually calmed down, and looking at Lin Jin who was seated at the side, he felt a little embarrassed.


    Seeing that Lin Jin was still sitting on the ground with an ugly expression on his face, Feng Wanshan''s expression suddenly became serious. He put down his granddaughter who was hanging on his body, solemnly bowed to him, and said: "Brother Lin, due to the matter with my ancestors, you have suffered!"


    Seeing that, Lin Jin immediately stepped forward to support him, and said indifferently: "Although I was just fated to be with senior, senior treats me sincerely, and I like the little girl Yin Yin very much, if senior is in trouble, saving you is naturally my duty. Senior, no need to thank me, Senior, instead, it was senior and Yin Yin who protected me for seven months, you have moved me greatly!"


    Feng Wanshan stood up and said with concern, "Since the Brother Lin saved this old man seven months ago, you have always been unconscious.


    The aura in my body is in a mess, but this old man thought of many ways but to no avail. Later on, I accidentally realised that only if Yin Yin inject her Yin and Yang aura into you, would you be able to stabilize your aura a little.


    Now that Brother Lin has woken up, I believe there should be no problems within his body right? "


    Hearing his words, Lin Jin thought about how his body was currently devoid of any zhenqi, and he naturally no longer had any signs of life, so he could not help but smile bitterly in his heart. However, it was not good to make him worry again, so he said, "It''s fine already. Senior, there is no need to worry."


    Feng Wanshan was relieved and immediately replied: "That''s good! That''s good! "


    Lin Jin suddenly thought of the matter of him being able to freely enter and leave the Cosmic Bag, and could not help but ask curiously: "Oh right, I remember that when I saved Senior, I kept you in the Cosmic Bag, I wonder how you came out?"


    Hearing his question, Feng Wanshan smiled lightly, and said, "This old man is not very clear either, maybe the change that happened in this old man''s body was because of you, Brother Lin!"


    "Oh?" Lin Jin did not understand.


    "To be honest, I''m still a bit confused about what exactly happened that day." Feng Wanshan revealed a reminiscing expression, he thought for a while, then said: "That day, Brother Lin sent this old man into the Cosmic Bag, and this old man was unable to see the situation outside, I was only worried about how the fight between you and Liu Wu was going, but I didn''t expect that Yin Yin, the little girl, would actually be able to see what was happening outside, so I let Yin Yin explain to me about the situation outside.


    Afterwards, when Yin Yin said that your treasure had flown out of the Ghost City, I thought that nothing had happened, so I did not let Yin Yin continue talking about what had happened outside. Unexpectedly, on the second day, Yin Yin suddenly screamed, and then, a huge wave of strange energy came from the outside, which caused me to lose consciousness, and I did not know what happened afterwards. Only when I woke up did I realise that I had already ran out of the Cosmic Bag, and my body had changed into this state.


    "Oh? Is there such a thing? " Hearing that, Lin Jin was shocked, he immediately split out a bit of his spirit force and probed into Feng Wanshan''s body.


    Seeing that, Feng Wanshan did not resist, and allowed his spirit force to enter his body.


    Previously, Lin Jin felt that Feng Wanshan''s body had a familiar smell. Now that his mental force had just touched Feng Wanshan''s body, a faint patch of starry sky appeared in his consciousness, which disappeared in a flash.


    Although it only appeared for a moment, the scene was already deeply imprinted in Lin Jin''s mind. This starry sky was somewhat obscure and dim, but it was incomparably deep. However, it was somewhat similar to the edges of the starry sky in his sea of consciousness.


    He didn''t know why, but after this scene appeared and disappeared, no matter how he used his spiritual force to investigate, he couldn''t find anything different. Even that fleeting starry sky could no longer be seen.


    Lin Jin carefully thought back to the starry sky he had just seen and couldn''t help but be shocked. He couldn''t help but think: Why does this starry sky look so similar to the starry sky in my body? It was just that he didn''t have his own clarity.


    Seeing Lin Jin like that, Feng Wanshan thought that he had found something, and immediately asked: "How is it, Brother Lin, did you find anything?"


    Lin Jin frowned, but shook his head.


    His meaning was that he had yet to figure out what the changes in Feng Wanshan''s body were, but Feng Wanshan thought that he did not notice anything, and laughed unconcernedly: It''s whatever if I can''t figure it out, but at least it seems like this change will only benefit this old man. This past seven months, although this old man has not stopped protecting the operation of the array at all, the soul power in my body has not decreased at all, but it has actually grown quite a bit.


    Lin Jin was still thinking about the connection between him and the changes in Feng Wanshan''s body. Although he heard Feng Wanshan''s words, he did not answer.


    He never would have thought that the changes that Feng Wanshan was going to undergo right now, were all caused by him, and it was just that he was still unconscious at that time.


    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t figure out what happened to Feng Wanshan and him, so he put it down.


    Just then, Lin Jin felt another sharp pain coming from his body. The sudden pain made him unable to hide his feelings, and he could not help but groan.


    Feng Wanshan and Yin Yin were startled and immediately leaned over: "Brother Lin (Big Brother), what''s wrong?"


    Lin Jin tried his best to calm himself down, and a smile that was uglier than a cry appeared on his face as he said, "N-nothing."


    Feng Wanshan held onto Lin Jin''s hand, and sent a strand of Qi into Lin Jin''s body, immediately giving him a big shock.

 C220

    Just as he held Lin Jin''s hand, Feng Wanshan felt a strange suction force from his body, and his own Qi disappeared without a trace like a clay ox entering the ocean.


    But even so, he still felt that the meridians in Lin Jin''s body were a mess, chaotic to the extreme. Furthermore, the thick meridians like those in the Taoist were completely gone. It was as if every single one of them was going to break into pieces, a tragic sight to behold.


    Feng Wanshan was immediately angered in his heart, he turned and scolded Yin Yin: "Stupid girl, I told you to take care of Brother Lin, how are you taking care of him?"


    "I... "I ¡­" Seeing how her grandfather''s hair was standing on end, Yin Yin was so frightened that she couldn''t even utter a single word.


    Actually, she couldn''t be blamed. Ever since she died, her soul was incomplete, and her mind had always been a little girl. She was in a daze.


    Even if his mind gradually recovered these days, it was only slightly better than before. How could he know the meridians in the human body? As a result, she would usually just send some of her Qi to help Lin Jin calm down if anything happened to him.


    Seeing that, Lin Jin immediately stopped him: "Senior, I do not blame Yin Yin, I am clear about my body, but my Qi has gone berserk, and is unaffected!"


    Feng Wanshan looked at his granddaughter who was crying, and then looked at Lin Jin. He didn''t know what to do for the moment. However, he didn''t know what kind of problem had occurred with Lin Jin either. When he thought about how he had been unconscious for seven whole months, he knew that it was not an ordinary small problem.


    He could only sigh heavily, "Sigh! Then Brother Lin, do you have a way to recover? "


    "It shouldn''t be a problem. After all, my awakening now is proof that I''m getting better!" Lin Jin comforted the two of them.


    When Feng Wanshan heard this, he calmed down a little.


    However, Lin Jin understood that during the seven months he had been unconscious, most likely there was a problem with his Dantian, he was constantly absorbing the zhenqi that had been left in his meridians.


    As a result, his nerves could not take the pain anymore. Now that the zhenqi in his body had been completely absorbed, he was naturally awake, but he did not know what would happen in the future.


    However, there was one thing that he was sure of, and that was that the chance to change his body was definitely higher than the chance to change it. This was because he could already feel that many of his meridians were already collapsing.


    Lin Jin took a deep breath to calm his thoughts, and said lightly: "Senior Feng, I have something that I need your help with, is it possible?"


    Feng Wanshan immediately said: "Please speak Brother Lin, as long as this old man can do it, no matter how difficult it is. This old man will not make excuses either! "


    "It''s not a big deal." Lin Jin slowly let out a breath of air, was silent for a moment, and said: "I have a disciple that I left outside to train, and originally wanted him to live alone for one or two months before he received it.


    The living expenses were not much. It''s been almost a year now, and although that child has learned some things from me, he has some basic knowledge. However, the world is dangerous, and I am a little worried about that child. I hope that senior can help me take care of him. "


    Hearing that it was such a small matter, Feng Wanshan patted his chest and guaranteed: "No problem, Brother Lin was injured because of this old man, I am responsible for that too. I wonder what the child''s name is, and where he is now. This old man will go right now. "


    Lin Jin told Feng Wanshan his name and his original resting place, then said: "Yin Yin, this girl will also go with you. I might be closed up for a period of time, it''s been so long since she went out, go and play!"


    Feng Wanshan was also afraid that Yin Yin''s lack of understanding would affect Lin Jin''s closed doors cultivation. Furthermore, as a spirit body, it should be possible to find Xu Yi after flying for a few days. It won''t take long. He nodded.


    "Senior, you can go now. I will cultivate in seclusion for a few days." "It will be fine."


    "Then take care, I''ll go." Seeing him like that, Feng Wanshan did not have much to say. He pulled Yin Yin and flew outside.


    "We''ve finally let them go!"


    Seeing them fly out of the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion, Lin Jin heaved a sigh of relief.


    After thinking about it, he really could not imagine how his body would turn out to be. To prevent them from worrying, he formed a few techniques and completely closed off the path of Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion s.


    Fortunately, the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion''s highest level of control was through spiritual force. Otherwise, he really did not know what to do.


    Not long after, Lin Jin slowly closed his eyes and unknowingly forgot about the pain on his body.


    Gradually, the flow of his blood began to slow down, and his heartbeat became slower and slower. In the end, it seemed as if his heartbeat had completely stopped, and his breathing was also faintly discernible, as if he had died ¡­


    This kind of state, was in fact the same method used by the Taoist to raise his cultivation and repair his body. A few years ago, Lin Jin had entered this state in order to save Fei Er who had fallen into the violent river, and as his cultivation had increased, especially his comprehension of the way of the heavens, he was able to enter this state as well.


    He didn''t know what was going on in his body this time, but it was so bad that he was on the verge of death. Lin Jin, who had experienced great pain and had no other way out, naturally entered this state.


    Without eyes, ears, nose, tongue and body intent, spotless; like a dream, a bubble, a flash of lightning, everything was gone. This was the truest portrayal of his current state.


    At this moment, his senses, hearing, sight, touch, taste, and smell were all gone. Even his mind and thoughts, which had never stopped, were all gone without a trace. He seemed to have left this world and disappeared without a trace.


    However, without all these distractions, the potential of his body was beginning to show itself.


    All the muscle tissue, blood, organs, and even the smallest cells were at least ten times more active than normal, and they began to quickly repair the damaged tissue on his body.


    However, for some reason, although the other parts of his body were being repaired at an unparalleled speed, the organization of his Dantian remained completely motionless. Moreover, the meridians in his body didn''t recover as quickly as they did when he entered this mysterious state.


    It was a good thing that Lin Jin''s current state of mind was completely blank. Otherwise, he would have cried out in shock.


    Because just as the two thickest meridians in his body ¡ª the Ren Du and Du ¡ª finished melting, a resplendent starlight suddenly shot out from his dantian, fusing together with his entire body''s flesh and blood ¡­


    As for Feng Wanshan and Yin Yin''s grandfather, both of them flew out of the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion, and after a full day and night, they finally arrived in the air above the place that Lin Jin had given them.


    But when he flew above, looking down, Feng Wanshan''s heart was ice-cold.


    Looking down now, the mountains and rivers were shattered, and the towns and cities were reduced to rubble. Souls were scattered everywhere, and resentment soared to the heavens. There was not a single trace of a beautiful scene in this world.


    Feng Wanshan cried out in his heart, that was impossible, he had come here before, and although it was not some spiritual vein treasure land, it was under the rule of one of the top cultivation sects in the Taoism, how could such a tragic event happen?


    Looking at the people in the rubble, all of their tears were dried, they looked confused and desperate, miserable, and even Feng Wanshan who had seen enough of life and death, could not help but feel sorrow for the new soul.


    However, the most important thing right now was to find Xu Yi. Feng Wanshan could not help but worry for Xu Yi, who he had yet to meet. According to him, with Xu Yi''s cultivation, he could only rely on luck to avoid this kind of calamity.


    However, according to Lin Jin, he had one advantage over other people, and that was that he had Big Yellow by his side. With Big Yellow''s intelligence, he should be able to bring him along and escape before the disaster.


    Thinking about it, Feng Wanshan brought Yin Yin and dove down towards the ruins below.


    When he flew down, he discovered that there were already many traces of the monks. They were walking aimlessly on the ruins, as if they were looking for something.


    Those ordinary people, in addition to the pain of losing their families and friends due to the calamity, didn''t notice this, and just assumed that they were also looking for their loved ones.


    hurriedly hid himself. The cultivators of the Ghost Realm, in order to avoid some young cultivators looking for trouble with the name of Spirit Catcher, naturally had a method to prevent the Taoists from discovering him. The current Feng Wanshan was even more powerful than before the calamity.


    Seeing that there were already Taoists present, Feng Wanshan knew that something was amiss. After looking around, he did not find any trace of Xu Yi or Big Yellow, and then with a turn, he flew towards a Taoist that was not strong, even though his cultivation was not.


    The Taoist was not tall and sturdy. He wore a white shirt that was covered with dust, and he looked no different from an ordinary disaster victim. However, the light in his eyes revealed his unique identity.


    After Feng Wanshan followed him around the town a few times, suddenly he heard a whistle that normal people wouldn''t be able to hear, the Taoist''s ears twitched, and then he quietly walked out of the town.


    When he was out of sight of the crowd, he saw the Daoist taking out a sword from his bosom and throwing it into the air. He then jumped up and lightly stood on the sword, flying towards the mountains.


    With his cultivation level, he was able to control the Flying Sword without revealing any hint of smoke or fire. Just from the way he was riding the sword, it was clear that he was a disciple of a famous sect.


    Seeing that, Feng Wanshan could not help but exclaim, but he did not dare to fall half a step behind, and immediately gave chase.


    After flying for less than ten minutes, the Taoist stopped at a cliff. Over there, there were two other Taoist s around his age who seemed to have discovered something.

 C221

    "Senior brother Zhang, Senior brother Wang, have you discovered anything?" When the cultivator landed on the Flying Sword, he immediately walked over to where the two of them were standing.


    There were still a lot of aftershocks. This was the edge of the cliff, and some stones were rolling into the cliff, creating a rumbling sound. However, that cultivator was walking on the ground, as if he was walking on flat ground, not affected in the slightest.


    When the two Daoists saw him arrive, one of them did not even turn his head around. Instead, he continued to stare at the bottom of the cliff, his expression somewhat wooden. Another blue robed cultivator called out to him warmly, "Junior Brother Xu, you''re here.


    Your Senior Brother Wang and I accidentally discovered that the Spiritual Energy fluctuations that was released from this cliff was far stronger than any other place.


    According to your Senior Martial Brother Wang and I have deduced that this should be the origin of the earthquake, so we have sent a message for you to take a look! "


    "Oh? Then did you inform Master, Martial Uncle and the others? " Not long after, the Daoist named Xu arrived at the place where the two were and looked down the cliff.


    "Not yet!" Our Tao techniques and cultivation are not as good as junior brother Xu''s. If we reported wrongly, your senior brother Wang and I would inevitably be scolded, so please come over and let junior brother Xu take a look and borrow your Mysterious Treasure Mirror.


    "


    On the surface, he was the direct disciple of the Law Enforcement Elder, Xu Yuanqi, but he was secretly his illegitimate child. In the third generation of the Emei, although his cultivation was only average, his status was extremely high, and was not something that the other three generation disciples could compare to.


    The other two Daoists, one was called Zhang Tianshu and the other was called Wang Tianxuan, both were disciples of Junior Brother Xu Yuanqi, Jiang Yuanhe.


    However, the cultivation of the Tao techniques were of the lowest level, and even his own senior brother Xu Yuanqi did not think highly of him, which was why he fawned over Xu Tianfang.


    Otherwise, with the abnormal Spiritual Energy fluctuations that was being emitted from the cliff, even if it wasn''t a true focal point, it would still have some value in being probed. Why would it send a message to Xu Tianfang for him to claim credit for?


    However, Xu Tianfang seemed to be accustomed to Zhang Tianshu''s flattery. He gave a noncommittal "En" and then went back to reading.


    Zhang Tianshu didn''t mind his attitude at all, he merely lightly pulled at Wang Tianxuan.


    Only now did Wang Tianxuan regain his senses. Under Zhang Tianshu''s intense gaze, he reluctantly pointed to a few areas below the cliff and explained to Xu Tianfang: "Junior Brother Xu, look, it''s there.


    That... Furthermore, the fluctuations of spiritual energy in the air are extremely chaotic, and do not seem to have been formed by nature! "


    Feng Wanshan set Yin Yin by the side and quietly flew over to the three of them. Hearing Wang Tianxuan''s words, they also looked in the direction he pointed. Indeed.


    In the few places that Wang Tianxuan was pointing at, a strong wave of Spiritual Energy fluctuations was continuously emitted.


    It was obvious that this vibration had an extremely close relationship with the Spiritual Energy fluctuations at the few points below the cliff.


    With just a thought, Xu Tianfang could already feel this abnormality, and immediately knew in his heart that it was due to Zhang Tianshu giving him the credit.


    He also remained calm and collected. He only took out an antique mirror from his bosom and said, "It really is a little strange. Let me use the Mysterious Treasure Mirror to check it out!"


    With that, he activated the zhenqi s, and the small mirror immediately released a bright green light, shooting straight towards the Spiritual Energy fluctuations at the bottom of the cliff. An image gradually appeared on the surface of the mirror.


    The undulations in the green light seemed to have life. It suddenly merged together and became much smaller. It was as if it was moving among the rocks as if it was dodging something.


    Feng Wanshan''s gaze followed the green light and looked over, wanting to see exactly what kind of profound strength was there.


    At this time, Xu Tianfang, who was holding onto his Treasure Mirror, seemed to have seen something unusual, and exclaimed. When the other two saw this, they hurriedly moved their heads over. When he saw the object in the mirror, he was stunned for a moment.


    Then, his expression changed and he couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air.


    Feng Wanshan still could not see what was so special about the Spiritual Energy fluctuations. Seeing the three of them acting weirdly, he immediately turned his gaze towards the small mirror.


    With just a glance, Feng Wanshan didn''t feel anything, but after a while, when he remembered where the object in the mirror came from, he was so shocked that his soul went numb, and almost exposed his secret.


    In the mirror, there was actually nothing special. It was just a short green vine the size of a thumb. Moreover, this vine seemed to be just a small part of a long vine.


    However, they did not dare to underestimate it in the slightest. This was because the vines were formed by spiritual vein from the Blessed Paradise, and only the spiritual vein from the Blessed Paradise had the ability to transform into such a spiritual root.


    At the same time, this kind of spiritual root was also the quintessence of the Blessed Paradise. With the spiritual root here, it was a Blessed Paradise.


    It was just like the Immortal Realm of the Kunlun, where one stood in the midst of a mountain blade, a bone scraping cold wind, and the other stood on the edge of a volcano. Both were extremely dangerous places.


    This was also the place where the continent''s plates intersected with each other. Earth fire was boiling here, and it was originally an extremely dangerous place.


    However, it was this dangerous place that had stored up all the energy for countless of years. Because it was absorbed by the spiritual root, it could not burst out.


    However, once they lost the suppression from the spiritual root, the dangers of the underground would unrestrainedly release its energy, causing unimaginable damage.


    It seemed that someone unscrupulously took away the spiritual root, which was why the earth began to shake, causing such a huge earthquake.


    However, spiritual root were all spiritual objects, and even if it was a Taoist with a profound cultivation method that reached the heavens, it would still be extremely rare to see them. The three of them simultaneously fell into deep thought.


    "Senior Zhang, Senior Wang, this is a very important matter, we should not delay it any longer. Let''s go report it to the elders of the sect!" Xu Tianfang was the first to wake up from his stupor. Right after he finished speaking, he flew down the cliff with the Flying Sword and used the Profound Treasure Mirror to look at the spiritual root. With one finger of his sword Qi released, the stone over the spiritual root was turned into powder, and then, with lightning speed, he grabbed onto the spiritual root.


    The spiritual root just entered his hands. A huge wave of energy fluctuations came from the ground.


    Zhang Wang and his brother felt it was not good to shout, and immediately climbed onto the Flying Sword. As soon as they were in the air, the cliff below them began to roll up and down like a small boat in a big wave.


    giant stone rolled down, and soil flew everywhere. In just a few seconds, the cliff, as well as the surrounding hills, collapsed. The rumbling sounds continued for a long time.


    Xu Tianfang did not expect such a drastic change either, he was almost smashed by the rocks that rolled down. Luckily he was quick enough to react and used his fingers as a sword, releasing over ten sword qi, finally shattering the sword qi that rolled down, preventing the giant stone from getting smashed down by the rocks.


    But even so. By the time he flew out of the perilous zone, his face and body were already filled with dirt and dirt, appearing extremely battered and exhausted.


    When Feng Wanshan saw the dark green vine in his hand, he knew that it was a very rare treasure in the world. He almost could not resist taking action to snatch it, but at that moment, a wave of faintly discernible Spiritual Energy fluctuations came from the sky.


    Feng Wanshan looked up and saw a person dressed in a dark green robe. The middle-aged Daoist looked to be around forty years old. He was riding a sword that was glowing with a faint cyan light as he flew over to Ji Hao.


    Seeing his appearance, Feng Wanshan could not help but feel a chill in his heart, and secretly flew towards Yin Yin''s hiding place. Holding her small hand, he dove into the ground together with her.


    In the blink of an eye, the middle-aged Daoist arrived at the top of the cliff that had just collapsed. Seeing Xu Tianfang''s muddy appearance, the middle-aged Daoist frowned: "The heavens are open. "How did you end up in such a sorry state?"


    Zhang Tianshu and Wang Tianxuan were shocked when they heard him, they turned around and only then realized that the middle aged man had arrived, and immediately bowed to him: "Disciple greets Senior Master!" This person was their Senior Master, Xu Tianfang''s master, Xu Yuanqi.


    Xu Yuanqi heard the greetings of the two, but he did not turn back as he continued to stare at Xu Tianfang.


    Xu Tianfang was cleaning up the dirt on his body. Who would have thought that their Master would suddenly come. He was caught off guard, but he quickly regained his senses.


    Carefully grabbing the Jade Vine, he said to Xu Yuanqi: "Master, I found this here!"


    Seeing the object in Xu Tianfang''s hands, Xu Yuanqi''s usually cold face revealed a hint of surprise, and he immediately asked about the Jade Vine.


    Xu Tianfang did not dare to hide the truth. Under Zhang Tianshu''s and Wang Tianxuan''s supplement, he recounted in detail how he found the spiritual root. Xu Yuanqi''s expression became colder and colder.


    After listening to the three of them talk, Xu Yuanqi used the spiritual consciousness to scout the cliff that had disappeared long ago, as well as to scout up and down the surrounding several kilometers.


    Listening to the trio''s narration, Xu Yuanqi knew that Zhang Tianshu and Wang Tianxuan had discovered this place first.


    After looking at Zhang Tianshu and Wang Tianxuan for a while, Xu Yuanqi said in an extremely calm tone: "The two of you have done well, I can see that you two have good talent. Tomorrow, follow me to the Heart Nourishment Hall, I have two Tao techniques to teach you!"


    Hearing Xu Yuanqi''s words, Zhang Tianshu and Wang Tianxuan were overjoyed, and immediately bowed to Xu Yuanqi: "Disciple thanks Senior Master!"


    "Alright, we can''t stay here any longer. Let''s go back to the sect first!" The two of you, remember, you can''t mention this to a second person! "If the news gets out ¡­"


    "Disciple knows how powerful he is, but Martial Uncle, please rest assured!" Zhang Tianshu slightly paused for a bit, before continuing, "Disciple and Senior Brother Wang have been searching the northern mountains the entire time, and are completely unaware of what is happening here!" After saying that, he gave Wang Tianxuan a meaningful glance, causing him to immediately come to his senses, and immediately nod his head.


    "En!" Hearing his reply, Xu Yuanqi smiled slightly. "You are indeed a good seedling, it''s such a pity to be Junior Brother Jiang''s disciple! Alright, that''s it for today. You two should head back to the mountain first! "


    Zhang Tianshu heard the meaning behind his words and felt joy in his heart. He did not dare to stay any longer and left on the Flying Sword with Wang Tianxuan.


    Seeing the two flying far away from him, Xu Yuanqi''s face became warm. Pointing at Xu Tianfang, he sent out a Qi tornado, causing the soil on his body to fall off, his clothes looked as though they had just been washed, not touched at all, revealing his strong control over them.


    Seeing that he had become neat and tidy, Xu Tianfang then said: "Let go, this is your fate, follow me!" With that said, he flew on the Flying Sword towards another direction.


    Hearing his words, Xu Tianfang vaguely guessed that something was going to happen. His face lit up and he immediately followed him.


    After a long while, a wave of Spiritual Energy fluctuations flashed in the air, and the figures of Feng Wanshan and Yin Yin faintly appeared.


    "So dangerous. Luckily your grandfather dodged quickly, or else he would have been discovered." The old monster from the Emei is really powerful ¡­ " On Feng Wanshan''s face, was a look of lingering fear.

 C222

    Seeing that the second Taoist Master of the legendary Emei Mountain had appeared, even with Feng Wanshan''s mentality as a Old ghost, he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, and only relaxed after he had left.


    Although none of the''s third generation disciples had heard of any outstanding people, a character like Xu Yuanqi who was rumored to be close to the Immortal Dao. In the past, Feng Wanshan would hide when he heard the name, afraid that the other party would think wrong and exterminate him.


    Judging from how the other party did not notice him, the mutation that happened to him a while ago had allowed him to enter a whole new level. Thinking of this, Feng Wanshan felt even more grateful towards Lin Jin.


    Not long after, another few rays of sword light flashed in the sky, it was obvious that another Taoist was flying over.


    Beneath his feet, the earth was still shaking. After what happened just now, Feng Wanshan knew that this place had inevitably become a gathering place for the Taoist.


    He was not confident that he could not be discovered by others, so he carefully searched around the town and the surrounding villages. When he still could not find Xu Yi''s whereabouts, he could only leave this place and fly towards the Primordial Forest where the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion fell.


    But when he returned to where the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion were, wanting to go in to tell Lin Jin that he couldn''t find Xu Yi, he was surprised to find that he couldn''t enter anymore.


    He knew that this Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion was an extremely powerful treasure refined by his senior Gu Xiu. Previously, he was able to enter and exit at will, and because the array formation did not activate, he was now unable to enter, so it should be Lin Jin activating the array inside.


    He only thought that Lin Jin had gone into closed door cultivation for fear of being disturbed by others, which was why he closed the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion and waited for Lin Jin to come out from closed door cultivation while guarding outside the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion with Yin Yin. In any case, he and Yin Yin both had bodies of the soul, apart from the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth s that they absorbed.


    He didn''t want to eat anything, and he wasn''t afraid of wind and rain. In the wilderness, it didn''t mean much.


    Inside the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion, Lin Jin was sitting cross-legged with his five hearts at the center. His face was neither happy nor sad, as if he had entered a mystical realm. Around him, a vast and unpredictable energy enveloped him.


    In the darkness, the twinkling silver light made it seem like an eternal starry sky, mysterious and solemn.


    However, compared to his calm appearance, a tremendous change was happening within his body. That mysterious energy was like a surging wave that was constantly washing away his muscles, bones, organs ¡­ Every cell.


    Every part of his body was undergoing a drastic change from the unprecedented surging energy. This change. It was not like when one practiced the Body Metamorphose Scripture to a certain degree, nor was it like the legendary Taoist who was reborn when he reached a higher realm.


    At this moment, every part of his body was being assaulted by the mysterious energy, causing him to fluctuate between light and dark. It made him seem almost indiscernible, as if he was in two different spaces and times at the same time ¡­


    To an ordinary person, mind consciousness was nothing but a void, and it was very difficult to truly draw a clear line between it and their physical body. It was like a human hand.


    There was no one who didn''t think it was his, but ¡ª But being cut down? Rotting into dust, was that still his? As the saying goes, money is external. It is not brought by life, nor taken away by death. Money, power, and fame.


    Once they died, all of them would be gone, so those dreams were in the eyes of the Taoist, these things were meaningless. However, the Spirit Consciousness was different. In the eyes of the Taoist, the Spirit Consciousness was the true owner and the true self.


    Only when the spirit exists, these things. It was "mine". So Buddha talks about reincarnation and reincarnation. A Buddhist heart was cultivated to the point of being frozen. Even after death, it was still reincarnated through its powerful spiritual consciousness. To inherit the memories of his previous life.


    Even an old lady who didn''t know any cultivation methods, as long as she could follow the Buddha, could use her wholehearted focus to chant "South of the Amitabha", condense all her thoughts into these six words, and achieve sariras.


    The Taoists also paid attention to internal and external dual cultivation. They both cultivated the body as well as the mind, and were proficient in obtaining the energy of heaven and earth to support themselves. Although they could not compare to the Buddhist masters in terms of spiritual cultivation, they could use their mind to control the movement of the body''s organs, preventing the body from aging and perpetuating itself between the heaven and earth.


    It could be said that the cultivation methods of both the Buddhist and Buddhist sects had their own merits.


    But no matter what, regardless of what level one was at, regardless of how strong one was, the spirit and body could be separated. It was just like how the powerful Taoist, even if their body was destroyed, could use the power of their primordial spirit to take over and rebirth.


    However, Lin Jin was completely oblivious to everything else, and his mind consciousness was inadvertently swept into the body by this kind of energy. He had no idea what kind of energy it was, to actually fuse his mind consciousness with every single cell in his body amidst this countless of attacks, and they were practically indistinguishable.


    Although this fusion was extremely slow, akin to sand melting into water, as time passed, it was possible to imagine that one day, his body and spirit would merge into one. It was unknown what kind of changes would occur then.


    Even though he had only fused a tiny part of his spirit with his body, the memories hidden within his body had already been awakened ¡­


    As if in a dream, his consciousness was restored in an instant. However, what he saw when he opened his eyes was not the darkness within the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion, but a young couple, a couple that was three to four times taller than him.


    Looking at their appearances, he suddenly felt a kind of kinship that he had never felt before. It was so warm, so comfortable, and he knew at once that they were his biological parents. A long-lost feeling rose in his heart.


    A series of tremors came from outside his body. He was very familiar with these tremors. They were unique to those in the carriage.


    The window was not closed, and fresh air was coming from outside. Looking out the window, it was a magnificent scenery of mountains and rivers, and they were constantly moving backwards. This made him realize that he was in a moving car.


    Perhaps it was because he was still unconscious, but the current him could only see what had happened. He could not use his own thoughts to think about why it had happened. He was like a spectator who knew nothing.


    The couple had a blissful expression on their faces, occasionally coaxing the baby in their arms. He was obviously very fond of her.


    The roads of this era were still those of farmers ¡ª hoes ¡ª hoes ¡ª the dirt roads were potholed and flat. However, there were no complaints from the people inside the carriage. After all, they had never ridden on a cement road before.


    Maybe because Lin Jin was cute, a middle-aged woman even peeled an orange for him to eat, but she was rejected by his mother. Everything. They all seemed to be in perfect harmony.


    But for some reason, under this kind of calm state, Lin Jin felt a deep sense of urgency in his heart. He didn''t know why he had this sense of urgency, as if something big was going to happen.


    He wanted to remind his parents, but no words came out. The depression in his heart grew worse and worse. It was as if the air had been sucked out of him, making it hard for him to breathe. He wanted to get rid of this feeling, wanted to shout out loud, but no sound came out.


    It was unknown if it was because his willpower was too strong, affecting the memories deep within his heart, or if it was like this in the first place. A gentle voice called out, "Rong Zhi, look at your child, do you feel that something is wrong?"


    "Let me see," the husband heard his wife''s words. He quickly moved closer, but didn''t find anything wrong.


    Just as he turned his head to tell his wife not to worry, a loud cry suddenly came from his wife''s arms without any warning. The sound shocked the entire carriage.


    The husband and wife hurriedly coaxed the child, but the more they coaxed him, the more the child cried. The two of them were at a loss for what to do, but at the same time, they also felt that it was strange.


    Why did she suddenly start crying when she was fine all the way? He clearly urinated and fed his milk when he got on the car just now!


    Beside them sat an elderly lady who also had a child with her. She seemed a little superstitious, and the woman was a little worried to see the child cry so much.


    He muttered to himself, "Could it be that something is going to happen?" The feeling of a child is very agile! The more he thought about it, the more worried he became. The car continued on for another mile before the lady finally couldn''t help but call for the car to stop. Halfway there, he got off the bus.


    As for the children in their hands, they cried even louder.


    As the car continued to move forward, the people in the car didn''t take this small matter to heart. They were still talking and laughing as the children wailed.


    However, at the turn of an intersection, something unexpected happened. The front of the car suddenly fell and the sound of a tyre idling could be heard. It turned out that at some point in time, the road around the bend had collapsed.


    Below the highway was a cliff that was tens of meters high. At the bottom of the cliff was a swift little stream, and beside the stream were many precipitous rocks. It was quite conceivable what the consequences would be if the car fell.


    He was so shocked that the car started to shake. He wanted to jump out of the window, but he couldn''t squeeze out. It made the car shake even more.


    The young couple sat at the back of the car. Although they couldn''t see what was happening in front of them, they already knew what had happened. Luckily for them, they were sitting by the window, which was already open.


    The young husband took the child without a second thought and was about to let his wife jump out of the window, but she had only been born a few months ago and her body had not recovered yet.


    At this moment, the mud under the car loosened again and a large amount of dirt fell. Amidst the screams of terror, the car slowly swayed and slid towards the edge of the cliff.


    Lin Jin watched everything from when his father was still a baby, and when he heard the cries of fear and despair from the people inside the carriage, he cried even harder.


    When she saw the car skidding out of the window faster and faster, she knew that it was too late. Hearing the child''s crying, she suddenly pulled back out of the car, tears streaming down her face. Gritting her teeth, under her husband''s puzzled gaze, she snatched the child from her husband''s hands and threw it into a patch of thick grass outside the window ¡­


    Then, Lin Jin felt his mind turning dark, and before he knew it, a few tears dropped from his eyes. However, he still hadn''t woken up.


    As the strange energy washed over him, a new and familiar memory began to form ¡­

 C223

    Time passed day by day, and Feng Wanshan was still not clear about what was happening inside the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion, and was still guarding outside. But he didn''t expect, after staying outside for five or six months, the leaves had already withered quite a bit, but there was still no sound from inside the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion.


    Just then, Feng Wanshan felt that something was wrong. One must know that Lin Jin was not like them, a spirit body that could not be eaten.


    Although Taoist could cultivate Fanggu to a certain degree, there was a limit to this. This was because Fanggu was not a cultivation technique invented by Taoist to conserve food.


    If he didn''t eat it, besides cleaning up the filth and poison produced by the grains in his body, he would have another use for it.


    As the saying goes, having an empty stomach means having a real will. Only by not feeling hungry and having all sorts of appetite can one understand the dao heart. Otherwise, when one comprehended a crucial point, if one''s stomach suddenly rumbled, there was no need to comprehend the dao.


    However, no matter how brilliant a Taoist was, as long as they did not reach the stage of Immortal Ascension, it was impossible for them to continue using their Fanggu. They should still eat and drink.


    After all, since a human had a stomach, then the stomach was the easiest and most instinctive way to absorb external energy and nutrients. Furthermore, the human body would need to replenish some of the trace elements and things that were not something that could be replenished by absorbing Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    It was not that they did not eat the legendary Fanggu, but rather took small amounts of pine nuts, pine leaves, or some extremely nutritious and difficult to digest medicinal herbs as food.


    And if they didn''t eat at all, then according to Feng Wanshan''s experience, for an ordinary Taoist, having Fanggu for three months could already be considered to be a small accomplishment. Six months of Fanggu, on the other hand, was something that only cultivators with great achievements would be able to achieve.


    According to Feng Wanshan''s calculations, although there was some food in Lin Jin''s Cosmic Bag, there was only that little food. It was only enough for him to eat in two months. That is to say, Lin Jin had at least used his Fanggu for nearly four months, which was the limit that a person could reach while cultivating.


    Based on the cultivation level Lin Jin displayed during his battle with the Ghost King, Feng Wanshan reckoned that he would only be able to use his Fanggu for four to five months at most.


    But as time passed, the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion still did not show any signs of opening. How could he not be anxious? But he didn''t dare to force his way in, because he knew.


    When Taoist went into closed door cultivation, the Profound Qi in his body operated in its most primitive path, so he could not be alarmed in the slightest. If not, once the zhenqi was in chaos, he would at least go berserk, and if not, he would die on the spot.


    Therefore, when Taoist went into closed door cultivation, he had to find a place that was absolutely quiet and would not be disturbed by others.


    Although Feng Wanshan was anxious in his heart. However, he had no choice but to patiently wait ¡­


    It was soon December, and as far as people were concerned, as long as it didn''t involve them, it didn''t matter how big a deal it was. It''s always easy to forget.


    For the disaster half a year ago, and for the Olympics soon to come, there was no longer any effect on people. Just a memory. Especially to those who had not experienced it for themselves.


    During the winter, the first snow had already snowed somewhere else. Although it was a bit cold, the weather was still sunny and could be considered good weather.


    But after the news of another massive cold wave, Changsha, this one has always been like a furnace.


    The city that was a little noisy in people''s minds had become deserted this winter. There was no other way around it. After experiencing last year''s snowstorm, people''s hearts already had a vague fear of the cold wave phenomenon.


    Especially after experiencing the few major events of this year, it caused people to have a faint gloomy feeling in their hearts.


    However, for small stalls such as Ma La Pao and Hot Pot, this kind of weather suited them perfectly. Business was booming, making people envious. And at this time, at the place with the most people. It''s those snack streets.


    It was late in the evening, and a boy who looked to be only 13 or 14 years old suddenly appeared at the intersection of a food street. He said it was out of the blue.


    It was because no one had realized how he had appeared. It was as if no one had seen him a moment ago, but had suddenly appeared in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone looked at him curiously.


    This wasn''t because of his sudden appearance. In fact, those who saw him all thought that he had walked out from some corner. After all, the roads here were all connected, so it was possible that he had come out from somewhere.


    The reason for everyone''s curiosity wasn''t because of the teenager, but the dog next to him. That was because no one had ever seen such a large dog, whether it was in reality or on television.


    This dog of unknown breed had a full body of long golden fur, but what was terrifying was that its height was not much shorter than the teenager next to it, and its body was even more sturdy like a tiger. Just looking at it from a distance was enough to make people feel suppressed from the bottom of their hearts, making them feel as if they were only looking from afar and not daring to move forward.


    However, a meticulous person would notice that the eyes of this big dog were very calm. It didn''t look as ferocious or as if it could ignore everything like the mastiff or the other fierce dogs.


    It calmly looked forward with an indifferent gaze, as if it had experienced many things. It gave off the impression that it wasn''t a dog, but a human instead.


    If a dog was already so powerful, then what kind of person would have such a dog-man? After the people had seen the dog, they couldn''t help but cast their curious gazes at the teenager next to it.


    However, they were destined to be disappointed because the youth had an ordinary appearance. Although his clothes were still considered clean, they were clearly street goods worth several tens of dollars each, and were not eye-catching at all.


    However, what people despised the most was the pair of shoes he was wearing. That thing, could it still be called a shoe? The soles of his shoes were half rotted and covered with dust. Only his socks were exposed. The entire pair of shoes was filled to the brim with rubbish that he had picked up from the trash heap!


    However, the teenager turned a blind eye to everyone''s gazes. He stopped at the street corner for a moment, then walked towards a roadside snack stand. The big dog also followed him.


    "Boss!" Is there anything to eat? " The young man spoke in Mandarin with a strong foreign accent, he asked snack bar owner.


    The snack bar owner was sizing up the big dog just now, he never thought that this strange young man would walk towards him, especially the big dog, it was fine to look at it from far away, but only until he got close did snack bar owner realize how big the dog was. Although it did not reveal any offensive abilities, it was only based on its huge size.


    Merely standing in front of him, that oppressive feeling made snack bar owner panic.


    Seeing snack bar owner staring at the big dog blankly and not saying a word for a long time, the youth knew that this was another person who was scared stiff by his partner.


    He then laughed and said in a gentle tone, "Don''t worry, it doesn''t bite. Do you have anything to eat?"


    snack bar owner finally regained his senses, hurriedly nodded and said: "Yes, yes, what do you want to eat? I will make it for you! "


    The teenager looked over at him. He discovered that there was a very wide type of noodles. It looked very soft and white, so it should be very delicious. He pointed at the noodles and said, "Then give me this kind of noodles!"


    snack bar owner followed the direction of his finger and looked over. Upon hearing his call, he knew that this youth was from outside the, so he said: "This is wide noodles, do you want to fry it or eat it with soup?"


    The teenager looked at the big dog and thought for a while. Only then did he say, "Just fry it and eat it. Fried four servings for me, you must pack them up!"


    "Alright, no problem!" Hearing that the young man wanted four portions, the small business owner was overjoyed. He quickly finished cooking, cut some meat and put it in the pot to stir-fry. Not long after that, a fragrant aroma wafted in the air. Four servings of fried noodles had already been cooked!


    "Thank you, boss!" A Huang, you''re so lucky again! "Let''s go!" Knowing that the dog he was bringing was too shocking, the youth paid and took the plastic bag filled with fried noodles. He said goodbye to the dog and walked out onto the street ¡­


    It could be imagined that this youth was precisely the Xu Yi Feng Wanshan who Lin Jin had told him to look for, but he had never imagined it. The person he had been looking for had already traveled nearly a thousand miles to this city ¡­


    After he finished the noodles, it was soon evening. The sky had already darkened early, and what replaced it were a row of street lamps and neon lights shining on the signs of various shops.


    Although it was already night and the sky was colder than the day, there were a lot more people out for fun. Especially the traffic on the street. It was an indication of the prosperity of the city.


    Xu Yi led A Huang aimlessly walked along the street, while everyone looked at him with curiosity. He was already used to it, so it wouldn''t affect him at all.


    After meeting Lin Jin for the past few days, when he looked at the people dressed in all kinds of colorful and fashionable clothing on the streets, Xu Yi had long since lost the feeling of envy he had a year ago.


    "A Huang, do you think Master''s residence is in this city?" Under the curious gazes of the crowd, the youth walked along without even turning his head back as he muttered to himself, as if he was telling the truth to himself.


    "Howl ¡­"


    A Huang couldn''t speak, but that didn''t mean he didn''t understand the youth''s words. With a whimper, he expressed that he didn''t know either.


    After being together with A Huang for so long, the youth was starting to understand the meaning behind A Huang''s words. He sighed lightly. I know you don''t know, but from my master''s accent, he should be saving it all! I only hope that with your ability, you can find Master.


    "


    Woof!


    A Huang said softly, his eyes showing a strong sense of confidence.


    Hearing its cry, Xu Yi understood the meaning behind its cry and laughed.


    He touched its body and said: "I know that you have a very good sense of smell but we have been searching for a few days in this city. If we can''t find it tomorrow, we will have to go to the next city. Maybe Master doesn''t live in this city!" "Looks like you''re going to sleep with me on the street again tonight!"


    Xu Yi didn''t have any other choice. He had never heard Lin Jin talk about where he lived, and that half a year ago, he had met with such a great disaster at his place. Moreover, there were a few mysterious people that seemed to be looking for him and A Huang.


    After that thrilling experience half a year ago, he knew that he would not be able to return to that place. Although he had left a letter, he still had an uneasy feeling, and could only rely on his understanding of his master''s accent to follow A Huang to this province.


    As he was thinking, the number of people on the street gradually decreased. Even the number of cars passing by had decreased. The only thing left was the pale white glow from the street lamps, which made people''s hearts turn cold.


    Just as he was walking, suddenly, A Huang stopped in his tracks and started growling. That pair of big furry ears stood straight as if they were listening to something, and all the fur on his body stood on end.


    Seeing A Huang''s appearance, Xu Yi''s heart was shocked, and he had a bad premonition!


    At the same time, Lin Jin who was inside the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion felt his heart suddenly jump, and he woke up from his meditative state.

 C224

    It was not even nine o''clock yet. However, there were no longer any cars or people on the street. It was as if all these cars and people had suddenly disappeared.


    In the tranquil night sky, the street lamps that extended along the road emitted a faint white radiance, giving off a strange and quiet feeling.


    Xu Yi knew that this was definitely not normal, and his heart was a little numb.


    A Huang continued to shout softly, his eyes revealing a fierce look.


    He stopped and gently stroked the hair on A Huang''s back, hoping that he could rely on A Huang to give him a sense of security.


    However, the fur that was usually soft and supple, now felt like pins and needles, and was extremely stinging. This made him feel that A Huang''s current nervousness was not inferior to his.


    The night became quieter and quieter, and in the end, Xu Yi seemed to be able to hear the sound of "putong" in his heart. It was extremely ear-piercing in this quiet street.


    "Little friend, it''s so late. Why are you shopping by yourself?" Just as they were extremely nervous, a gentle voice suddenly sounded from behind them.


    "Who is it!"


    Hearing this sudden voice, Xu Yi felt the hair all over his body stand on end, and he turned around at the same time as A Huang.


    In front of him, there was an extremely handsome man who was around thirty years old. He stood not more than five meters away from them without a care in the world.


    Seeing this person who had suddenly appeared, A Huang''s heart immediately felt a huge sense of threat, he immediately bent down and growled at him, revealing his sharp teeth, he assumed the best attack posture.


    "Who are you?" Xu Yi looked at him vigilantly. From his body, Xu Yi felt a kind of aura that resembled that of his master. But, it was even more profound than the aura on his master''s body. This made Xu Yi not dare to act rashly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I found you. Come with me, little friend! " That person''s tone was a bit strange. He revealed a strange smile and extended his hand towards him.


    "Wuu ¡­" "Woof ¡­"


    Seeing his actions, a thunderous roar came out of A Huang''s mouth. His hind legs instantly exerted power, and he pounced towards that person like lightning.


    "A Huang, don''t..." Subconsciously, Xu Yi felt that this person was not someone to be trifled with, and upon seeing A Huang pounce towards him, he immediately shouted out.


    But it was already too late, when A Huang had already pounced in front of that person, and his mouth was almost touching that person''s palm.


    With a flip of his hand, the entire space seemed to come to a standstill as A Huang maintained his biting posture and stopped in mid air. Even his eyes were as vicious as ever. Nothing changed.


    "Who the hell are you? What do you want? " Seeing A Huang being suppressed, Xu Yi was both shocked and furious, but he could not do anything about it.


    "As I said, who I am is not important. The most important thing is you! " The man was startled, he caressed A Huang''s head who was still in the air, and continued: "And this puppy!"


    After being touched by him, A Huang fell to the ground like a rock, gasping for breath. Its eyes were still fierce and it struggled to stand up, but it held on for a few moments. But he couldn''t stand up.


    "What did you do with A Huang?"


    Xu Yi never thought that the normally valiant and fearless A Huang would actually be powerless in front of this person. Seeing A Huang''s weak and weak appearance, Xu Yi quickly pounced in front of A Huang and protected it from his back.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just let him rest for a while." Little friend, looks like you have quite the good fortune with this little mutt. You actually managed to obtain the Spiritual Root of Heaven and Earth s that thousands of Taoists yearned for in their dreams, but it''s still okay. It hasn''t been refined by you yet.


    Now. Come with me! " The man said something that Xu Yi could not understand as he walked towards Xu Yi.


    In the forest. Feng Wanshan and Yin Yin were resting in a tree cave not far from the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion. This was originally a place filled with yin qi. For spirits like them, this was the most suitable place, it was a pity that it was not used for cultivation.


    However, as they continued their cultivation, the yin qi became so heavy that the animals that were originally living here could no longer endure it and all left.


    "Feng Lao, Yin Yin!"


    In the quiet forest, a voice suddenly rang out.


    Feng Wanshan and Yin Yin opened their eyes at the same time, only to see that Lin Jin had unknowingly appeared in front of them.


    "Brother Lin, you''re out?" "Big brother, you''re finally out ¡­" The grandfather and grandson looked at him with excitement. After being in suspense for several months, their heart finally settled down.


    "En!" A hint of warmth appeared in Lin Jin''s eyes, and he said: "I''ll be troubling you guys for the next few months."


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. As long as Brother Lin is fine, this old man can relax.


    "Feng Wanshan waved his hand nonchalantly, as he started to size up Lin Jin, wanting to see how far he had recovered. However, he realized that he could not see through him, and couldn''t help but exclaim in astonishment:" Looks like Brother Lin has made a breakthrough in his closed door cultivation this time! "


    Lin Jin smiled slightly, "I was lucky, Feng Lao, Yin Yin, I am afraid that I will have to leave this place, what are your plans?"


    "Brother, are you leaving us?" Hearing that he wanted to leave, Yin Yin immediately pulled on his clothes.


    Although Lin Jin had been in closed door cultivation or unconscious for the past year, Yin Yin''s dependence on him had not decreased at all. In his heart, he felt that aside from his grandfather, he was the closest person to him.


    "Yin Yin, brother only has some matters to attend to, I will come to see you when I have time!" Lin Jin lovingly patted her head, then said to Feng Wanshan: "When I was in closed door cultivation, I sensed some things, and I''m afraid that Taoism was not peaceful recently. Feng Lao, if there''s nothing urgent, I want you and Yin Yin to find a place to cultivate for a while, and wait for this unstable period of time before making any plans, what do you think?"


    "Oh?" Hearing that, Feng Wanshan frowned, thinking back to the scene half a year ago, his heart was also a little nervous. Although his cultivation had risen a lot compared to before, but towards those legendary antiques that had cultivated for countless years, he was afraid that his own cultivation was not even enough to fill the gaps in other people''s teeth.


    After thinking for a bit, Feng Wanshan said: "Alright then, I see that the spirit energy here is abundant, and is very suitable for us Ghost Cultivators. Yin Yin and I will just hide here.


    However, when Ghost King Liu Wu caught me, many of my good brothers scattered in all directions. I think that they probably pledged allegiance to a good friend of mine, and since Brother Lin said that the Taoism was not peaceful recently, I will go and fetch them and live here in seclusion. Brother Lin, what do you think? "


    When Lin Jin heard this, he felt that this place was truly suitable for Ghost Cultivators like Feng Wanshan, and after thinking about how their ancestors had taken care of him over the past year, and how he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to recover his Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion in the near future, he decided to just make it a cultivation ground for him. He nodded and said: "Alright, since Feng Lao plans to cultivate here, it will be a huge problem to set up here in the wild mountain ridge. After saying that, without waiting for Feng Wanshan to reject, he used the technique to control the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion, and passed a ball of spiritual consciousness s in his mind to Feng Wanshan.


    After Feng Wanshan received the spiritual consciousness from him, he felt that the control methods were extremely complex and profound, they even contained the principles of cultivation, he understood that he had received a great kindness from Lin Jin.


    He was a straightforward person, so he did not refuse anymore and said: "Then, thank you Brother Lin!"


    "Since it''s this time, I''ll be leaving first. Feng Lao, Yin Yin, take care!" Saying that, Lin Jin''s figure disappeared with a wave in the air.


    Seeing him disappear just like that, Feng Wanshan was greatly surprised in his heart, because to his senses, there wasn''t even a trace of the direction Lin Jin had left in. It was as if Lin Jin wasn''t here to begin with.


    "This guy is getting stronger and stronger!" After he lamented for a bit, Feng Wanshan held Yin Yin''s small hand and flew towards the horizon.


    Tianfeng District was a high-class residential area on the banks of the Xiangjiang River. Anyone who was able to live here was at least a well-known person.


    Of course, its security was also very tight. Ordinary people would not be able to enter without being led by the people inside.


    When it was close to 10 AM, under the watchful eyes of the security guards at the gate, a young man in wrinkled gray casual clothes walked to the entrance of the residential complex.


    With an expressionless face, he walked to the door without saying anything. He stretched out his hand to grab at the air, then placed it before his nose to sniff and was about to continue walking forward.


    "Sir, this is a private residential area. You can''t enter." The security guard quickly stopped him.


    In the hearts of the security guards, idle people like this were equivalent to thieves. At the same time as stopping him, the security guard was already thinking, "If this person were to barge in, I wonder how many times he would take my punches?"


    "Oh!" That young man was stopped by him, but he only casually replied and walked over to the side.


    The security guard didn''t expect him to be so obedient, so he guessed: Could he be trying to climb over the fence? Then she looked at him warily.


    The outskirts of this district was no different from the others. There was a row of iron fences, and every few meters, a Wall Pier would connect the fences. And the size of this Wall Pier, just happened to be enough to obstruct a person.


    Very quickly, the young man passed through the second barrier and disappeared behind the second barrier, Wall Pier. The security guard''s gaze followed to the second Wall Pier, but after a few seconds, he still had not come out.


    The security guard was very pleased with himself: I guessed right, this brat is going to sneak in.


    He quickly looked inside the fence. There was no one inside! He looked outside again, but there was still no one there!


    What was going on? Could it be that the brat hid behind the Wall Pier and peed?


    The security guard was puzzled. He walked towards the second Wall Pier, but when he reached there, he was surprised to find that there was nothing behind the Wall Pier. Where did the person come from?

 C225

    He did not know what methods that person used on Xu Yi and A Huang, although they could see and hear, their bodies were completely uncontrollable. Like puppets, they followed that person into an extremely luxurious room.


    "Alright, take a seat!" The man waved them over to the sofa, picked up two glasses from the table, and headed for a water dispenser.


    Xu Yi and A Huang felt their bodies relax as they regained control of their own bodies.


    Just as he regained control of his body, A Huang roared out and pounced onto that person once again. That person didn''t even turn back as he very casually reached out a little and coincidentally touched A Huang''s forehead, causing A Huang to immediately limp.


    "Tell me, what''s the point of this? Look at your master, he is much more sensible than you."


    Come, little friend, I don''t have anything good to treat here. Have a drink of water! Oh, right, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Jin Changmin, you can call me Uncle Jin! " The person had a warm smile on his face, as though he was the uncle next door. Xu Yi, however, felt a chill from his smile.


    Deep down, Xu Yi knew that he did not have a single chance against this man. Seeing the water in his hands, Xu Yi pursed his lips and did not say a word, nor did he take the water.


    Seeing that Xu Yi did not cooperate with him, Jin Changmin did not mind at all. He placed the cup on the table and asked with a warm smile, "Little friend, you still haven''t told me your name!"


    "His name is Xu Yi!" A voice came from the house.


    "Who?" When Jin Changmin heard the voice, he turned his head abruptly around only to discover that there was a young man not more than two meters behind him, yet the door was still tightly locked.


    To be able to move so close to him without him noticing, Jin Changmin broke out in a cold sweat.


    Seeing that young man appear, Xu Yi''s eyes showed a hint of ecstasy, he was so excited that he almost shouted "Master". Lin Jin smiled at him, signalling him to stay silent. He started to become indifferent again, looking at Jin Changmin''s body.


    "How did you get in?" These words came out from between his teeth. Jin Changmin''s eyes narrowed into slits, his right hand moved slightly backwards, forming a seal in a place that Lin Jin couldn''t see.


    "A Korean?" Hearing that slightly awkward accent of his, and seeing his extremely national appearance, Lin Jin frowned.


    Hearing this name, Jin Changmin''s eyes flashed with killing intent. He frowned.


    Lin Jin did not seem to feel that anything was amiss, he very casually shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently: "How else could I have come in?


    Xu Yi had never seen his Master act so freely before, but somehow, his Master seemed to have changed a lot. But it was much more comfortable.


    "Friend, you will have to pay for barging into other people''s private residences!" Hearing his casual reply, Jin Changmin''s face darkened even more.


    "Hoh, what other price can I pay? Is it more expensive than the price you pay for abducting a child? "


    Jin Changmin had been in the midst of the shock when Lin Jin soundlessly and soundlessly came to his side. He had ignored his purpose of arrival.


    Hearing Lin Jin''s words, he thought back to the moment he said Xu Yi''s name. Jin Changmin immediately understood that the other party had the same goal as him.


    "Heh heh. It seems like my friend was also doing it for the spiritual root on their bodies. Unfortunately, my friend was a step too late ¡­ " Halfway through his words, Jin Changmin suddenly raised his right hand, and suddenly released a lightning as thick as a fist, shooting towards Lin Jin.


    As if there was a thunderbolt, the room was illuminated by a dazzling white light. Even Jin Changmin himself.


    At such a close distance with such a powerful lightning, even if they were prepared, they would still feel dazzled by it.


    Caught off guard, Xu Yi and A Huang only felt a sharp pain in their eyes.


    However, just as they were about to faint from the pain, they suddenly felt a cool air rush into their heads. He circled a few acupuncture points around his eyes and ears. In just a few moments, the pain was gone.


    He knew that the stream of air must have come from his master. Xu Yi''s heart was set as he hugged A Huang as he hid to the side to watch the show.


    "Hee hee, no matter how powerful you are, you should be reduced to ashes after receiving my palm lightning attack!" Jin Changmin smiled sinisterly as he thought to himself.


    "I''ve heard that the Koreans have no good people. As expected, it''s not a lie." Patting the dust off his clothes, Lin Jin walked out of a group of lightning.


    His sight gradually recovered and seeing that Lin Jin was still unharmed, Jin Changmin was shocked and cried out involuntarily, "How is that possible!? How could you still be alive? "


    This Lightning Palm was a secret technique that Jin Changmin coincidentally obtained from a Daoist book. There was a huge difference from the Thunder Palm that was passed down in Mao Mountain, and its power was also increased by a lot.


    Ever since he walked down the path, he had had conflicts with a few Chinese Taoist s, but due to being caught off guard, no one had been able to escape from the Thunder Palm of Truth. There were even some with higher cultivation than him who had been hit by his sneak attack, and died, their spirits destroyed, while Lin Jin had been struck by the Thunder Palm, as though nothing had happened, which left him in shock.


    "It''s because the Koreans have little experience that it''s no wonder that they can''t understand the magic of my Chinese Tao technique after turning into a foreigner. It seems that I''ll have to broaden your horizons." While ridiculing Jin Changmin''s mental state, Lin Jin threw a light palm towards Jin Changmin.


    It was indeed a ''delivery'', because the speed of Lin Jin''s palm was completely comparable to that of a tortoise''s, but Jin Changmin didn''t think that way. He had obtained a great opportunity, other than having the strange knowledge of Thunder Palm, he also had a lot of other unknown abilities and techniques, but for some reason, when Lin Jin threw out his palm, the moment he had the thought of retaliating, he immediately felt that his zhenqi was frozen. No matter how he tried to move it, the zhenqi in his body was as slow as a snail, unable to obey orders no matter how hard he tried.


    Even if he did not need zhenqi s to control it, the sacred art he relied on the most on could not be used.


    Only now did he realize that he had truly met an expert this time. He felt fear in his heart and wanted to open his mouth and beg for forgiveness. However, he never expected that the words that came out of his mouth would be unable to come out. He could only let out a "gu gu gu" sound from his throat.


    Lin Jin''s palm quickly made contact with Jin Changmin''s body, but what surprised him was that when Lin Jin''s palm made contact with his body, it did not cause him any harm.


    Just as he was baffled, Lin Jin''s palm suddenly changed to a grabbing motion, and touched his body.


    Everywhere his hand passed, Jin Changmin felt a strange gust of air entering his body, boring into his zhenqi s. And his zhenqi s, under the invasion of the strange air, were as smooth as little sheep, allowing it to see through his entire body.


    One had to know that for the Taoist, the zhenqi was equivalent to their own information bank. Once the way the zhenqi operated, the nature of the zhenqi was discovered, it was no different from being naked in front of others.


    Jin Changmin suddenly felt a chill in his heart. In his heart, he was already regretting coming to China to look for treasures this year.


    But before he finished counting, he felt Lin Jin''s arm all the way to his head, and that strange air current also followed it to his head.


    Jin Changmin''s cold sweat immediately emerged, and all of his clothes were drenched in it ¡­


    Before a person''s nascent infant was cultivated to such a level, all of their memories and secrets were stored in their brain. Most importantly, Jin Changmin thought of a very vicious tao technique of the Taoism of China ¡ª ¡ª Soul Search Great Technique.


    It was said that once this spell was used, the person being cast would turn into an idiot. It was a demonic technique, only weaker than the one created by an evil grandmaster in China many years ago that could enchant the minds of millions of people in China.


    But even though he was terrified, Jin Changmin was completely unable to stop all of this. He could only watch as Lin Jin''s hand touched the Baihui point above his head.


    Lin Jin did not know of Jin Changmin''s thoughts at the moment, but he still summoned the strand of mysterious Qi and sent it into Jin Changmin''s mind.


    Similarly, Jin Changmin did not know what he was thinking either. In fact, Lin Jin was still confused about the situation he was in. To the point, he even thought that Jin Changmin was just an ordinary person who had learned a bit of the fur technique.


    However, when the lightning reached his body, he realized that the lightning could not cause him any harm at all. This further confirmed Lin Jin''s suspicions that the other party was not even a human, and that the terrifying looking lightning had most likely used some sort of trick to create that illusion.


    However, what he did not know was that if it was a year ago, he would have been reduced to ashes by that palm lightning from Jin Changmin.

 C226

    It turned out that since he had awakened, Lin Jin discovered that the zhenqi on his body was actually entangled with the star power that was originally located in his dantian and in his mind, and it had turned into a strange aura that he couldn''t even understand.


    What was extremely miraculous was that he could vaguely sense that Xu Yi was in danger, and even the environment that Xu Yi was in when he was in danger, had incredibly realistically appeared in his mind.


    However, he didn''t expect that just as he was about to take off, he discovered that he had actually entered a very strange space all of a sudden. This space''s space-time seemed to be extremely different from reality''s, and although he felt that his flying speed had not changed, what was strange was that it had only been more than half an hour, and he had already arrived at the place where Xu Yi met Jin Changmin, which was at least ten times faster than he had expected.


    The origins of these sacred arts, were far more baffling than when he first comprehended Wall Passing Technique and invisibility. But right now, his disciple was in danger, so he didn''t have time to think too much about it. He only vaguely knew that this matter was related to the mass of stars in his body.


    The origin of the star in his body was borrowed by Wu Song, it seemed that in order to truly understand this matter, he would have to meet Wu Song and ask him about it in the future.


    Perhaps it was due to him being in this mountain, but even though Lin Jin was somewhat clear about the reason why he had become stronger, he was still unsure exactly how powerful he had become.


    Especially the nature of his zhenqi, after it had been assimilated by the star power, it seemed to have undergone a huge change.


    He only felt that he was not inferior to Pang Wei, who occasionally sensed the breathing of heaven and earth in the past. However, the Heaven and Earth aura had disappeared without a trace, blotting out the sky and covering the earth when it came.


    With a single breath, he created a rain of clouds and lightning. It was so vast that it was hard to imagine how the energy within his body could compare to the energy of heaven and earth. Subconsciously, he denied this feeling.


    After suppressing Jin Changmin, Lin Jin felt that although the other party''s zhenqi looked huge, it was much more impure than his own. With just a thought, he knew the way and nature of his zhenqi.


    As far as he was concerned, this was because his cultivation method was too poor.


    With just this little cultivation, he still dared to come to China to stir up trouble. He was simply acting recklessly.


    Lin Jin did not have a good impression of the Koreans, when he thought about how Xu Yi had almost been harmed by him, he did not care about merit and kindness, and directly used the Soulsearch technique.


    The monk''s defense against the mind Spiritual Sense. Everyone had their own ways of doing things, so Jin Changmin wrapped up the entire brain of his own group of exceptionally flexible zhenqi.


    Under normal circumstances, being wrapped by this zhenqi, it would have used a metal rod to smash his head. His head must be fine. In fact, he was also a famous master at the top of the official hierarchy in Korea.


    When he had just stepped into the Dao, he had once wanted to prove in front of those high officials that he was an incorruptible man. He told the crane to lift a ten-ton piece of ground iron and drop it from a height of twenty meters while he stood still below.


    The iron piece smashed down, and a hole appeared on the iron piece that was smashed into the ground where the iron piece had touched his head. The concrete floor that Jin Changmin was standing on also cracked a few times, but he was completely fine.


    Immediately, the crowd of high-ranking officials who were watching his performance was shocked. From then on, they were stunned. He wanted people to give him money, and he was secretly worshipped as a "teacher of the state".


    Later on, he even easily killed some of the Japanese Yin Yang Masters in a battle. This showed just how powerful he was.


    However, even though there were quite a few of them in the real world, these supernatural powers and great techniques were extremely bizarre. But they are all banned by default at the international level.


    No government has ever put these things in front of ordinary people. Instead, they are just trying their best to treat them as a rumor or a story. He heard too much.


    He also didn''t have a chance to experience the true supernatural power of a technique. As time passed, the common folk would naturally take these rumors as the fabrication of others.


    Otherwise, if it really did not exist, why would so many high officials in various countries be so superstitious about masters? Even the layout of the buildings were arranged extremely strictly according to the Feng Shui pattern. This made sense!


    Jin Changmin touched the Baihui point on his head. Just as he was about to insert the zhenqi into his mind, he immediately felt a strong rebound force coming from the Baihui point on top of his head, which almost pushed his hand away.


    In a moment of shock, he quickly increased the input for the zhenqi.


    As it was being controlled, the zhenqi s that were protecting its brain could not do anything clever about it either. It could only keep deflecting Lin Jin''s zhenqi, preventing it from invading.


    However, the zhenqi in Lin Jin''s body kept on flowing, and the meridians from his dantian all the way to his head were completely cut off. With this change in energy, the group of incomparably flexible zhenqi was already becoming weaker and weaker, and it seemed like it was going to be completely used up.


    Jin Changmin was so anxious that his eyeballs were rolling like beads, but he could not do anything about it. Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that, as a grandmaster of a generation, he, who was born with the ability, would be toyed with like a mouse at this very moment.


    Moreover, the other party was going to play with the earth, and that was his most important brain.


    Perhaps it was because his emotions were fluctuating too much, but all of a sudden, he felt that his frozen Dantian was slightly loose, and a strand of zhenqi appeared from within.


    Sensing this change, Jin Changmin was overjoyed, and immediately controlled this strand of zhenqi, following his meridians and going up to his throat, he broke through Lin Jin''s throat.


    A cool feeling filled his throat.


    At this time, Lin Jin had already grinded that piece of zhenqi above his head till there was only a little bit left, and it was about to penetrate his brain.


    Jin Changmin finally could not hold it in and shouted, "Master, spare me! Master, have mercy! I was wrong! " Tears flowed like water.


    Lin Jin did not expect himself to explode at such a crucial moment, and break through his Inhibition, causing his subordinates to stop.


    "Master, I really didn''t know that this Xiao You is your friend. Otherwise, even if I had more guts, I wouldn''t dare offend him! I beg Master to forgive me, I''m willing to pay a hundred million dollars to apologize to this Xiao You. "


    "Oh?" Hearing that Jin Changmin was willing to repent and offer a hundred million as compensation, Lin Jin couldn''t help but laugh. For the past few years, he had walked wherever he could find a place to eat. He did not even know what he needed money for.


    However, his words couldn''t help but make Lin Jin think of the scene when he was a teenager, where he made runes for money and sold them online.


    The current Xu Yi was even younger than he was back then, and since he had no direction, it was unknown when he would leave him. Moreover, Xu Yi was still young, and looking at his tattered clothes, one could tell that he must have suffered a lot due to money.


    The most important thing was that other than obtaining a few basic memories, Lin Jin''s Soulsearch technique might not be able to find any other details. After all, human minds were so complicated that they sometimes didn''t even know what they were thinking, let alone outsiders.


    In that case!


    There was no reason to reject the free money.


    "Alright then!"


    Lin Jin revealed a smile and released his hand.


    Jin Changmin felt that his body could now move again. It was just that he could not use the zhenqi. Money? Didn''t he have as much as he wanted?


    "Master, thank you for sparing our lives!" Master, please take a seat. I will first brew a cup of tea for the two of you to express my apologies! "


    Overjoyed, Jin Changmin immediately invited Lin Jin and to sit down and thanked them profusely. Then, he took out a sandalwood wood box and brewed a cup of tea for both Lin Jin and Xu Yi.


    Seeing him in such a state, Lin Jin seemed to have forgotten about the fight just now. Just like his own home, he smiled and gestured for Xu Yi to sit down, then started to enjoy himself at a leisurely pace.


    ''s tea leaves were picked from a thousand-year-old tea tree that grew on a cliff at Cloud Mist Mountain. They were extremely precious, especially after the tea leaves were washed away by the boiling water, a unique fragrance of mountains and valleys spread out, making one''s heart and lungs feel relaxed and comfortable, as if they had been washed away by clear spring water.


    Furthermore, this tea had the function of calming the mind and mind. It was a rare and holy item in the tea that even the leaders of the country had a hard time tasting.


    Originally, he wanted to keep it for himself to enjoy. But since the situation was better than the person, he could only use the tea leaves to entertain Lin Jin, hoping that he could make him happy and let him off.


    However, one had to at least have some experience in tasting tea in order to be able to taste it properly.


    Lin Jin was not an elegant person, especially after all these years of living in the open air, he basically knew how to drink, how to drink, it was like drinking ordinary plain water, he drank two mouthfuls of water in a row and only treated it as quenching his thirst.


    And since Lin Jin didn''t understand, then Xu Yi even more so didn''t understand. He continued to drink without taking a sip, and his heart was still filled with excitement at the miraculous appearance of his master.


    Seeing Lin Jin and Xu Yi''s expressions while drinking tea, Jin Changmin knew that they were clearly idiots who drank tea. He couldn''t help but feel a bit of pity in his heart, but on the surface, he could only smile and stand respectfully at the side as he waited.

 C227

    After Lin Jin finished his tea, Jin Changmin then said carefully: "Master, the money, I will give it to you for show, what do you think?"


    Although Jin Changmin spoke very fluently in Chinese, Lin Jin still felt that it was weird when she heard his weird tone. Moreover, the way that "master" called him sounded like he was calling him a swindler.


    But since he was a foreigner, Lin Jin would not pursue this matter.


    As he lightly flicked the teacup, listening to the clear and melodious sound emitted from the teacup, Lin Jin said indifferently: "Mr. Jin, can I just call you that?"


    "I truly do not dare to call you Grandmaster. Just call me Xiao Jin according to the customs of the Your country!"


    Hearing his words, Lin Jin almost puked out a mouthful of tea. This person looked to be even older than his, yet he actually had the guts to call her Xiao Jin.


    However, Lin Jin would not tell him these reasons, and following his words, said: "Money is not important, Xiao Jin, I want to know, as a monk, why are you interested in my disciple?"


    "This ¡­" Hearing Lin Jin''s question, Jin Changmin hesitated.


    "Hmm?" Lin Jin raised his brows, and a syllable came out from his nose, about to burst out.


    Although Jin Changmin knew that the Art of Soulsearch could search a person''s Spiritual Sense''s memories, he did not know its flaws. He thought that if he did not say it, the other party could still use the Art of Soulsearch to look through his memories, and might even turn him into an idiot.


    Furthermore, he was not out of his control yet! There was no right to resist.


    Seeing Lin Jin''s discontent, and thinking of his opponent''s terrifying cultivation level, Jin Changmin''s heart immediately jumped, calling himself an idiot. How could he think about such things at such a time? It was better to cooperate with him.


    Thus, he hurriedly said, "No, no, no, master, I was thinking about what to say!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Lin Jin''s expression became peaceful again. He took a sip of tea and continued, "Then organize your speech properly. Tell me in more detail! However, if there was one bit of concealment. Don''t blame me for turning hostile. "


    "Yes, yes, I don''t dare, I don''t dare!" After pondering for a moment, Jin Changmin said carefully, "Master, I wonder if you have heard of the Spiritual Root of Heaven and Earth before?"


    Lin Jin had never heard of such a thing before, but he would not reveal it now. He only said lightly, "Go on!"


    "That Spiritual Root of Heaven and Earth, was naturally formed from a spiritual being in a dangerous place between heaven and earth. It was nurtured in a dangerous place for billions of years, and only grew up with the nourishment of the spiritual energy in that dangerous place.


    Legend has it that the thirty-six heavenly passages of the Your country''s seventy-two Blessed Grounds were originally dangerous places, because they were used by spiritual root. That was the only way to change the land from a dangerous one to a blessed one.


    It can be said that this spiritual root is a magical equipment that can suppress dangerous areas. Once lost, the Blessed Land will become a truly dangerous place, which is why Your country encountered such a disaster this year! " Hearing that Lin Jin wanted to explain in detail, Jin Changmin became more honest and told his about the background of the Spiritual Root of Heaven and Earth from the very beginning.


    Listen to him.


    Although Lin Jin was curious about the Spiritual Root of Heaven and Earth, he was confused listening to it. Furthermore, he had spent most of the year in a coma, so he did not know what was happening in China this year. Thus, he asked suspiciously: "But, what does this have to do with you capturing my disciple?"


    With this slip of the tongue, Jin Changmin realized that the person that he had almost refined was actually the disciple of this unfathomably deep young man. He was secretly glad that he hadn''t had the time to refine his disciple.


    Thus, he came looking for him. If he finished refining the pill, he would come looking for him. This person was probably going to kill him the moment he got on the stage.


    However, with how powerful he was, could it be that his disciple and that dog obtained the spiritual root s that he intentionally allowed them to obtain? A thought suddenly popped up in Jin Changmin''s mind, but he immediately rejected it. If it was him, or if it was him, after obtaining the Spiritual Root of Heaven and Earth, would he give it to his disciple? Of course not, even if they were to kiss again, they would not send her away.


    "Master, do you know your disciple and that, the divine dog already has a Spiritual Root of Heaven and Earth on it?" Jin Changmin asked tentatively.


    "Oh?" Lin Jin suddenly became suspicious, and asked curiously: "When did they get the Spiritual Root of Heaven and Earth? Furthermore, how do you know? "


    Immediately after, Lin Jin released a zhenqi and probed Xu Yi and the two of them, and sure enough, they found out that there was an extremely dense and pure strange energy hidden within their bodies. It was just that this energy was extremely lively, and although it was hidden within their bodies, it was not merged with their own zhenqi, but rather flowed through their veins continuously, and was not mutually exclusive to their original zhenqi.


    This was the first time Lin Jin had seen something like this.


    Jin Changmin made up his mind when he heard it, and thought, as expected, he did not know what happened to his disciple and the dog, and hurriedly said: "To be honest, Master, I have had a supernatural ability since I was young, and can only predict the situation when a great treasure is about to be unearthed once a year.


    And this year, one of the great treasures that I predicted would be the Spiritual Root of Heaven and Earth. This is why I''m looking for your esteemed disciple! But to think that you would offend the master, and almost cause a calamity. I hope that you can forgive my offense! "


    Only then did Lin Jin realize that he was a natural born divine ability user. According to him, the practicality of his divine ability was different from the divine skills he had learned on the way here. It was a pity that there was a yearly limit to his ability.


    Otherwise, if there were no restrictions, then this staff would have to take a walk around China and would have to take away countless of treasures.


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Jin said: "No need to flatter me. Just tell me, what are the benefits of this spiritual root?"


    "To be honest, I''m not too sure either. I only know from my senses that this is one of the best treasures in the world, but I''m afraid that I''ll have to get hold of it first!" "Master, I swear, everything I said was true. If there''s even a single false word, I''ll die a horrible death and my soul will perish!"


    Jin Changmin stuttered, afraid that he wouldn''t believe him, so he quickly swore.


    Hearing his words and looking at the lack of confidence in his eyes, Lin Jin knew in his heart that he had been scared out of his wits by his Soulsearch technique and he probably wouldn''t lie to him. But in order to make sure that he didn''t leave anything out, Lin Jin struck the iron while it was still hot and asked him some random questions about the source of his cultivation technique and his purpose of coming to China.

 C228

    After asking all these questions, Lin Jin found out that the other party was actually the number one Qi Master of Korea.


    But in Lin Jin''s eyes, whatever gods the Yin Yang Masters worshipped, they would use their fanatical beliefs to obtain the supernatural power from the outside world to attach to their own bodies, which was extremely unorthodox and evil. They only strengthened their power and not their id, which was a small path, not worth mentioning, so they did not ask any further.


    As for the so called number one Qi Master in Korea, Jin Changmin, he was only so afraid of death. He did not have the courage to not fear death and to step onto the path of heaven and earth, even if he had the ability to explore treasures, he did not have the courage to do so.


    Lin Jin saw that Jin Changmin did not find anything suspicious in his words, and said: "For now, I''ll believe you. When will you fulfill your promise of one hundred million dollars?"


    He finally mentioned money! Jin Changmin became excited and asked: "I wonder if you want the cash or a transfer?"


    Lin Jin glanced at him sideways: "Nonsense, of course it''s cash. With so much money exchanged for cash, how am I supposed to take it? Oh right, don''t forget to exchange it for RMB. I''m not used to things like US dollars! Just transfer the money to this card! " As he said that, Lin Jin took out a card that was issued by the Cosmic Bag a few years ago and threw it to him.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Being lectured by him for a while, Jin Changmin did not have the slightest bit of dissatisfaction, and nodded his head: "Then I''ll go to the bank now and transfer it to you? What do you think? "


    ''s Inhibition technique was a secret technique he had learned from the holly seed. It was able to trap all the meridians in his body, and if there was no one at the same level who was familiar with this technique, then it would be impossible for him to struggle free. Moreover, relying on the strand of Qi on his body, even if he ran to the ends of the earth, Lin Jin was confident that he could catch him.


    Therefore, they were not afraid of him running away, but only waved his hand, "Go! Don''t think about escaping. You won''t be able to bear the consequences of running. "


    Jin Changmin bowed, repeated yes, and turned to leave.


    Lin Jin looked at Xu Yi''s clothes and suddenly spoke: "Oh, that''s right. "On the way, I''ll buy some clothes for my disciple."


    Hearing Lin Jin''s sudden voice, Jin Changmin thought that he was going to go back on his words, and couldn''t help but feel a thump in his heart.


    After Jin Changmin left, Xu Yi, who had not spoken since the beginning, finally could not hold back and looked at Lin Jin in excitement, "Master, where have you been all this year? It''s so hard for me to find you! "


    He thought about what he had experienced in the past half year. Xu Yi''s heart ached, and he couldn''t stop his tears from flowing out.


    A Huang also came closer, using his big furry head to constantly rub against Lin Jin''s body. His big soft tongue also continuously licked Lin Jin''s hands.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing her disciple crying, Lin Jin smiled slightly. While stroking A Huang''s big furry head, he said, "Don''t cry, you''re a man.


    Remember what I taught you? To cultivate the Dao. He had to be calm and collected, neither happy nor sad. First, stop the tears, and then talk to me. "


    "En!" Hearing Lin Jin''s familiar teaching, Xu Yi''s heart warmed, and he suppressed his tears while sniffing.


    "Xiao Yi, don''t blame Master for not coming to pick you up. Master really has something very important to do. However, it seems like you''ve suffered quite a bit this year. Tell me, what have you experienced in the year that I was gone? "


    "Yes, master!" Ever since Lin Jin saved him a few years ago, Xu Yi had always treated him as a father in his heart. In the past half year. Xu Yi was most worried that his master would give up on him. Or an accident.


    Now that Lin Jin suddenly appeared, Xu Yi was only happy. Who would blame him? Now that he heard Lin Jin asking him to recount his experiences for the past year, Xu Yi wiped away his tears and immediately recounted his and A Huang''s experiences for the past year.


    Only when Jin Changmin left the room did he realize that it was already close to ten o''clock. Looking at the pitch black sky, he felt an unprecedented sense of relief.


    The unfathomable power and cultivation level of the old man was suppressing him at all times. This made him feel as if he was facing a child. He felt that the old man didn''t even see him as a human being.


    This was an absolute display of strength when faced with the weak. Jin Changmin was sure that if it wasn''t for the voice he shouted at the critical moment, he would definitely not have held back.


    It was fortunate that he managed to escape. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Jin Changmin let out a long sigh, rejoicing in his heart.


    It was obvious that Jin Changmin saying that he would help Lin Jin to transfer funds was only an excuse to get out of here.


    Jin Changmin called for a car and paid ten times the original price, telling the driver to quickly drive towards the Yellow Flower Airport.


    The words that Lin Jin had said were all taken as threats. Moreover, escaping might be risky, but what could be more dangerous than staying by Lin Jin''s side?


    As for the Inhibition that he was carrying, he thought that since it could break through the throat, then it should be possible for the Inhibition that could break through the entire body as well.


    What he did not know was that the Inhibition Lin Jin had placed in his throat was just a small lump of zhenqi that Lin Jin had randomly blocked, so naturally, he could break through.


    Moreover, under that huge pressure, the strong desire to live was the greatest motivation for his Dantian to loosen up. If it was another time, no one else would give him that much pressure.


    On the way, he made a phone call. With his identity, very soon, someone helped him buy a plane ticket to Korea. It was for tonight. As long as he was in Korea, which was a thousand miles away, he did not believe that the other party would be able to find him with such a great divine ability.


    In the room, Xu Yi explained to Lin Jin where the spiritual root came from and also the disaster that happened at that place after he obtained the spiritual root. Only after connecting the dots did Lin Jin realize that A Huang''s unintentional actions had brought about such huge consequences.


    However, since it had already happened, there was no point in regretting it any further. After a moment of silence, he stopped talking about it, waiting for Jin Changmin to bring the money over.


    After Xu Yi finished narrating his experience of the past year, he asked doubtfully, "Master, if you let Jin Changmin go, wouldn''t you be afraid that he would escape?"


    Lin Jin laughed, extended his hand and waved it in the air. A ripple flashed and Jin Changmin''s figure impressively appeared in front of him.


    Xu Yi was startled, upon closer inspection, he realized that it was only a mirage, but it was extremely lifelike, no different from a real person in front of him.


    "I knew he wanted to escape, but can he? Xiao Yi, go make me a cup of tea, let''s watch the show! "

 C229

    When Jin Changmin arrived at the airport, a man in a black suit quickly walked up and recognized the person''s face. He then took out a plane ticket from his pocket and spoke in Korean: "Mr. Jin, this is your plane ticket, it''s 23.15 pm."


    Jin Changmin took the ticket and looked at it to confirm that there was no error, and then nodded expressionlessly.


    Having finished what he had to say, the man said enthusiastically, "Mr. Jin, do you have any other orders?"


    "No need!" Jin Changmin waved and walked towards the departure lounge.


    Looking at his watch, there were still forty minutes before the plane took off. Jin Changmin found a place to sit. Closing his eyes, the Spiritual Sense sank into his body.


    After all, Lin Jin''s Inhibition only had his meridians, and not his own.


    Once the Spiritual Sense sank into the water, he looked inside and saw that there were many small silvery-white dots inside the meridians, like a huge net, wrapping around all the meridians in his body.


    In particular, the Dantian was densely covered with those little silvery-white dots, as if they were stars in the sky.


    Needless to say, these silver white dots were the culprits that sealed him from using the zhenqi.


    At first, he was not anxious, he only used the Spiritual Sense''s spirit power to enter his Dantian carefully, hoping to use the huge zhenqi in his Dantian to refine the silver white dots and break through.


    But very quickly, he was disappointed. His Spirit Force could be used to travel to other places, but the moment he got close to his Dantian, the densely packed silver-white dots immediately emitted a wave of piercing light, causing Jin Changmin to feel pain, he only recovered after he distanced himself from the spots.


    He could not believe it, and he had the Spiritual Sense transform into various forms, probing his Dantian from all directions without exception. No matter how strong or where his Spiritual Sense was, when it approached his dantian, it was pierced by the little silver white dot.


    Furthermore, after more than ten minutes of probing, he realized that the silver white dots did not weaken at all. On the contrary, they showed signs of becoming stronger, while his Spiritual Sense seemed to be decreasing in strength. This gave him a fright and he didn''t dare to try again.


    Just what kind of Inhibition did this fellow give him?


    Exits the internal viewing state. Jin Changmin gnashed his teeth in shock and bewilderment as his face alternated between green and white. No matter how he thought about it, there was not a single method that could solve this kind of mysterious Inhibition.


    "Demonic Art!" It must be a demonic technique, the demonic technique of the Chinese Taoist priest! "


    It was unthinkable as he had never seen such strange Inhibition methods before. Jin Changmin muttered and cursed, even to the whole of China''s Taoist.


    He slumped back in his chair. Jin Changmin felt as if his entire body had gone soft without any strength. To him, this was probably the biggest blow he would ever receive in his life.


    Having lost his sacred art meant that he would become an ordinary person. He was even inferior to an ordinary person. Based on his past deeds, he had long since become the god in the eyes of many of the country''s top officials.


    However, he knew that even gods had to have the ability to do so.


    Only then could he become a god and enjoy the worship of mortals. Once he loses his divine power, even the high officials in the country who worshipped him would treat him like a little mouse, much less a powerful one.


    However, he did not dare return to Lin Jin''s side because of the current situation he was in. He was even more afraid of wearing Lin Jin''s face that didn''t care about anything. From the moment Lin Jin saw him say the word "Korean", he knew how disgusted the other party was with him.


    For someone who disliked her and could pinch her, no matter how obedient she was, she could still be crushed at any time.


    "No!" I must find a way out of this state. "


    Jin Changmin shouted loudly, and with a "whoosh", he leaped up from the chair.


    A lady in red beside him was startled by his actions. She could not help but roll her eyes at him, "You''re crazy!"


    Jin Changmin glared at her furiously, thinking that she was a dignified first nation level ''Grandmaster''. Even the leader of his country had to address him respectfully as "Grandmaster!" This little girl dared to call him crazy?


    It was about to flare up!


    But at this moment. Looking at the lady, a thought suddenly flashed across Jin Changmin''s mind.


    Demonic Art! In the Chinese Tao technique. Weren''t there often rumors saying that women''s menstrual blood and black dog blood could destroy evil? Moreover, the little silver white dot could tell at a glance that it was an incomparably clean thing. It was definitely afraid of something like a filth.


    Normally, Jin Changmin would not think like this, but right now, he was forced into a corner by Lin Jin. He would not let go of any hope.


    When he thought of this possibility, the anger he felt turned into joy.


    With regards to the fear of the Inhibition in his body, after knowing that this method might be able to crack the Inhibition in his body, Jin Changmin didn''t want to wait a minute. But at this time, it was definitely too late to find the Black Dog Blood.


    Jin Changmin turned and ran in the direction of the bathroom.


    After finding the toilet, Jin Changmin tried to differentiate between the two at the door before he dived into the female restroom.


    He did not believe that, in such a large airport, with so many people coming and going, there would not be a single woman "that came".


    As long as a woman "that came," then it was certain to be thrown into the toilet.


    As a result, Jin Changmin walked along the toilet area and looked for the place to rest, especially the small trash bucket in the toilet area.


    Fortunately, it was around 10 pm and there was no woman in the bathroom.


    But he didn''t know if it was because the airport was doing a good job or because of some other reason, but on his way here, Jin Changmin actually couldn''t find a single piece of "paper" with blood on it.


    He had to open the closed toilet door to find it.


    He looked around until he found the third to last bathroom door. When he opened it, he saw a pair of eyes staring at him. The person squatting inside was a pregnant woman with a big belly.


    A few seconds later, an earth-shattering scream rang out.


    But right next to the pregnant woman, in a small barrel, there was a piece of bright red "paper."


    Jin Changmin did not have time to think, he grabbed the "paper" and stuffed it into his pocket and ran out immediately.


    Although the zhenqi could not be used, his mental energy still had some use.


    After finding a place with no people, Jin Changmin took out some blood from the piece of paper and smeared it on his own arm. Using his mental force to force the pores on his arm to open up, the blood slowly seeped into his skin through the cracks.


    Jin Changmin immersed himself in his thoughts, and guided the drop of tainted blood towards the silver white spots that were imprisoning the meridians in his arm.


    Sure enough, after the tainted blood came in contact with the silver specks, the silver specks glittered for a while, and when they came in contact with the tainted blood, their radiance dimmed and they gradually disappeared.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Jin Changmin started to laugh maniacally.


    +


    Seeing the wild joy in Jin Changmin''s eyes, Xu Yi looked at him suspiciously: "Master, what is he laughing about?"


    Lin Jin laughed: "It''s nothing, I just didn''t think that this guy was also a talent, he actually found such a way to break the Inhibition on his body! But did he think this was enough? Let''s keep watching! Later, I''ll show you the sky.


    After he finished speaking, he no longer said anything.


    Xu Yi replied with an "Oh" and continued to read, as if he understood something else.

 C230

    After finding the solution to the Inhibition, Jin Changmin seemed to have become a completely different person. He had a confident smile on his face and his face was flushed red.


    Looking at his watch, he realized that the plane was about to take off in twenty minutes.


    Since he had already found a way to remove the Inhibition, Jin Changmin was no longer in a hurry. He straightened his slightly messy collar and slowly walked towards the boarding gate.


    Just as he walked to the gate, suddenly, a young lady with a big belly walked over. Seeing Jin Changmin, the young lady''s face was filled with grief and indignation, she raised the bag in her hand and smashed it onto Jin Changmin''s head.


    "You freak!"


    When he heard the sound of wind coming from the bag, he immediately dodged to the side. Jin Changmin''s head did not hit the bag, but instead flew past it while wiping his arm. Without the zhenqi''s protection, that piece of skin on his arm instantly burned in pain.


    He turned around and saw the woman he had seen in the washroom.


    "What are you doing?" Jin Changmin was furious.


    Although it was night time, there were still many people on the plane. The airport staff in particular saw this scene and hurried over.


    Seeing that it did not hit him, the woman was extremely furious. With tears in her eyes, she picked up her bag and started cursing Jin Changmin as a "pervert, pervert", and threw it at his head again.


    The airport staff hurriedly stopped her. When she asked, she found out that this guy had gone to the toilet to peep. Naturally, the woman was too embarrassed to say anything about Jin Changmin snatching a bag of paper filled with blood from her hands.


    After hearing what she said, more and more people began to gather around, hoping to watch a good show.


    "Bullshit!" I just went through the wrong door, and you were the one who followed me into the ladies room. You''re the one who wants to spy on me! If I didn''t say it then that would be fine, but you gave it a shot back. Could it be that this is the quality of you Chinese? "


    Seeing that there were more and more people surrounding them, Jin Changmin was so angry that his face was flushed. He pointed at the pregnant woman and cursed until he was excited. He cursed directly in Korean.


    Just then, the person in charge of sending the tickets to Jin Changmin saw from afar that he was in trouble with someone else, he immediately ran over and squeezed through the crowd: "What''s going on? What was going on? Mr. Jin Changmin is one of the directors of our xx Group, you can''t be rude to him! "


    When they heard that he was one of the board members of the Xx Group, the crowd immediately went into an uproar because the Xx Group was too famous. Not only was it one of the best in Korea, it was also one of the best. Even in China, due to the electronic products produced by the Xx Group, it was still a household name.


    The surrounding people spoke in unison. The person who sent the tickets quickly understood the cause of the situation and coldly glanced at the woman. With Mr. Jin Changmin''s identity, how could he possibly do such a thing? Mr. Jin Changmin. Ignore such people. Your plane is about to take off, let''s go! "


    After saying that, he directed the airport staff to disperse the crowd.


    After hearing the name of the group, the airport staff also didn''t want to cause any bad effects and quickly drove them away. Not long later, the crowd dispersed and the woman was taken away.


    On the way to the plane. The man said apologetically to Jin Changmin with an embarrassed expression: "Mr. Jin, I am really sorry, I never thought that such an incident would happen!"


    Despite being surrounded by so many people, Jin Changmin still revealed a face of anger and waved his hand: "It''s nothing, this is a matter of the quality of this country. In the future, I will never come back to this country again. Such a thing had actually happened. This is too infuriating! "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" At this time, the man didn''t know what to say. He could only nod in agreement.


    At this time, there was a sixteen or seventeen year old. Seeing that the staff had scattered, the pure looking girl immediately walked towards Jin Changmin. With an apologetic look on his face, he spoke in Korean with a somewhat unfluent tone: "You must be Mr. Jin Changmin?"


    "You are?"


    Jin Changmin stopped and looked at the girl suspiciously, not understanding why she had called out to him.


    "Mr. Jin Changmin, I am a Chinese who truly admires Your country and I really like the XX Group. I am truly sorry that such a thing has happened in our country. I know that you would never do something like that. You can tell at a glance that someone as handsome and cultured as you must be a woman who is spying on you. I have always admired the Your country. The Your country is more developed than us, and has a longer culture than us. Only this kind of country could give birth to a large group like the xx group. This matter was caused by the lack of cultivation of our country, I hope you do not take this matter to heart. On behalf of the Chinese, I apologize to you! "


    As she spoke, she crossed her arms and bowed to the floor.


    Seeing the girl sincerely apologizing to him, the discomfort in Jin Changmin''s heart was immediately swept away. He smiled at her as he straightened his body, and praised: "Don''t worry! I won''t take this matter to heart. Hua Xia is an ancient civilization. Even though it isn''t as old as our Han Dynasty, it is still a very ancient civilization. Unfortunately, the modern Chinese did not inherit this kind of civilization. But luckily, there''s still a young man like you who is so modest. If there are many young men like you, there''s still hope for the future of your country! "


    Hearing Jin Changmin''s praise, the girl blushed slightly: "Thank you for your praise, but in our generation, there are still many people like me. We will use Korea as our role model and work hard to learn your advanced culture!"


    Hearing what the girl said, Jin Changmin became even happier. Seeing that the time for the plane to take off was almost right, Jin Changmin took out a shiny golden business card and handed it over to the young lady. "Alright, this is my business card.


    Receiving the name card, seeing the long list of titles on it, the young lady was wild with joy, and quickly put it away, thanking him profusely: "Thank you Mr. Jin, thank you Mr. Jin! If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely go to Korea. I hope Mr. Kim will not forget me then. "


    "Hm!" I''ll wait for you. "


    Jin Changmin patted her shoulders and turned to leave.


    In the room, Xu Yi''s face was filled with anger, "Master, how can there be such a shameless person like Jin Changmin in the world? Also, how can there be such a shameless woman in our country? Has the world changed? "


    Lin Jin laughed: "Xiao Yi, don''t be angry, the world has not changed. You''ll see it when you get to know it, stick, it''s always like this. As for the girl, she''s just a moron. I think her parents will give her a good lesson if they know what she just said. I think that most of us Chinese are patriotic. "Alright, let''s not worry about that anymore. The plane has taken off, let''s go!"


    After he said that, Lin Jin''s left hand grabbed Xu Yi, and his right hand beckoned to A Huang. A Huang hurriedly got up and caught it.


    "Let''s go!" As the sound of his voice faded, a white light flashed in the room, and the two of them disappeared from sight.

 C231

    Bang bang bang bang!


    The night sofa was brightly lit.


    When Xu Yi and A Huang regained their vision, they realized that they had been brought up in the air by their master.


    Looking down, he could see buildings that were either tall or short, arranged in an orderly fashion like blocks. Multicolored lights were like numerous bright stars that adorned the city, illuminating it with colorful lights. "Huu."


    Although he had already frequently sat on the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion a year ago and looked down at the city, Xu Yi still felt a sense of panic when he was brought down to such a height and looked down at him from above.


    With no time to appreciate such beautiful scenery, she looked at Lin Jin pleadingly. "Master, where is your Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion? Can you conjure it so that I can stand? I, I''m a bit scared. "


    On the other hand, although A Huang was holding onto that piece of skin on the back of his neck with one hand, he was very satisfied with himself and used his four limbs to pull at the air, one after another.


    Lin Jin reprimanded: "With master here, what are you afraid of? A cultivator should be fearless of death. If a mere high altitude could scare you to such an extent, how would you cultivate in the future? Look at A Huang, he is much calmer than you. "


    After all, Xu Yi was still young, and his cultivation time was also short. He himself had never experienced true life or death situations, so how could he have such a calm attitude?


    He looked at A Huang, looked at Lin Jin, and then looked at his feet, he could not help but feel afraid. But since it was not convenient to open his mouth to beg for mercy, he could only look at Lin Jin pitifully.


    Lin Jin''s heart softened under his gaze and he shook his head helplessly. He released A Huang and pointed at his feet. A five-meter square cloud formed under their feet.


    Xu Yi stepped down, and felt that it was soft, but it was also tough and extraordinary. Most of all, the cloud had brought his feet to the ground.


    His heart dropped to his stomach and he sat down cross-legged, admiring the night scenery of Changsha City. While asking Lin Jin, "Master, the plane is about to depart, what are you going to do? Block the plane? "


    Just like the Grand Cloud Immortal Pavilion. As usual, A Huang laid quietly on the side of the cluster of clouds, quietly, he looked down with curiosity.


    Lin Jin looked at Xu Yi strangely: "It''s only been a year since we last met that I''ve discovered that you''ve skinned yourself quite a bit. Hm! That''s good, that''s good. "


    Lin Jin brought him around to play around a year ago and asked him to live in the crowd for a period of time because he suffered too many injuries when he was young. That was how he managed to blend into the crowd.


    This way, he could clearly see the world from people''s lives. He would recognize the truths, goodness, beauty, falsehood, ugliness, evil, and other forms of the world, and finally untie the knot in his heart. From the looks of it. This has been achieved.


    At least, Xu Yi, who had always been meticulous in front of Lin Jin in the past, knew how to make fun of him now.


    "Ha ha!" Xu Yi laughed, obviously in a happy mood.


    In fact. He had a deeper understanding of the "Way" that Lin Jin had passed on to him. Although he could not use words to explain the meaning behind them, after seeing through it, he naturally became much more broad-minded.


    At such a young age, he gradually began to show the elegance that a monk should have.


    "Master will bring you to heaven this time. In addition to playing with you, I''ll also teach you something else. In the past, Master taught you how to see the past, and how to form a heart of the path.


    Right now, there is another principle that I want to teach you, Taoist, and that is ¡ª to do as your heart pleases! "


    With that, Lin Jin slowly put his hands behind his back, the cloud quickly increased its speed. They flew towards the sky above the Yellow Flower Airport. There. A mass of white light slanted and rose from the ground, flying higher and higher ¡­


    "Hiss ¡­" Weng! *


    A huge buzzing sound could be heard. The flight to Seoul, South Korea, was officially lifted.


    After circling along the channel for half a circle, the plane finally flew out of Changsha City and headed towards Korea.


    Sitting on the high class seat, Jin Changmin picked up a cup of Blue Mountain Coffee that came from Jamaica, and comfortably took a sip, his entire body filled with an indescribable feeling of comfort.


    In a few hours, he would return to Korea and not see that demon again! When that time came, he would send someone to find some blood from the Lunar Meridian and destroy that demon''s Inhibition and restore his sacred art. That would truly be a relief.


    The China was indeed a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. To think that a young man with such an unremarkable appearance could possess such a great ability.


    While he was sighing, Jin Changmin still felt that Lin Jin''s mysterious ability was useless. It was a good thing that he managed to extricate himself from this little scheme of his.


    Humph! Although strength was important, it was still the brain that was more important. Stupid Chinese!


    While cursing Lin Jin in his heart, Jin Changmin remembered the beautiful Chinese girl that apologized to him at the airport.


    At that time, if he was not too afraid that Lin Jin would chase after him, he would have definitely brought the girl back to Korea and enjoyed himself properly. Presumably, with the girl''s longing for Korea, taking her with him was the best she could do!


    However, since he had given her his name card, she would probably call him soon. At that time ¡­ "Hehe ¡­"


    Closing his eyes, Jin Changmin''s mind sank into a state of intoxication ¡­


    The plane quickly entered the clouds. Although it was flying smoothly, there was still a slight trembling that made one feel drowsy.


    After fighting with Lin Jin, Jin Changmin''s mental pressure was so great that it caused him to be mentally exhausted. After looking at the Chinese girl for a while, he quickly entered into a half asleep state.


    As it was night time, other than a few guys with strong mental powers, the other passengers on the plane were mostly sleeping during the flight. There were very few people who were awake.


    Bang bang bang ¡­


    Just as Jin Changmin was about to fall asleep, the sound of his fingers knocking on the glass came over.


    Jin Changmin pretended to be at home and impatiently waved his hand, muttering: "Knock on anything, if you knock again I''ll knock your head off."


    But the bang bang bang sound did not stop, and it was very patiently beating it again and again, causing his head to go numb and he couldn''t fall asleep.


    Jin Changmin finally erupted, and immediately opened his eyes and shouted: "What are you arguing about? You want to die? Didn''t you see that I''m sleeping? "


    The strange sound of glass being struck came to a screeching halt!


    The people on the plane woke up with a start and glared at him.


    Only now did Jin Changmin realize that he was originally on the plane. Where did the sound of glass being knocked come from? Was he dreaming?


    Through the window, Jin Changmin looked outside and saw countless stars in the sky, a truly enchanting sight.


    "You must be dreaming!" Rubbing his head, he twisted his body and found a comfortable position before continuing to sleep.


    But just as he was about to fall asleep, the bang bang bang sound rang out again. Moreover, after a careful examination, he realized that the voice was coming from the window beside him!


    Jin Changmin shuddered and sat up, he turned his head to look at the window, only to see a face that made him extremely terrified smiling at him!

 C232

    Outside the window, they saw Lin Jin bringing Xu Yi and along easily, and flying at the speed of the plane.


    Although he could fly, like Lin Jin, he could easily bring a human and a dog to chase after the plane. That was not even worth thinking about, not to mention that Lin Jin had told him to be "careful of the consequences", and he also believed that this escape was a foolproof plan.


    It could be imagined just how much fear he had in his heart when he saw Lin Jin here and now.


    "Come out!"


    Lin Jin lightly tapped on the window of the plane, his voice clearly transmitted inside the plane, just in time for Jin Changmin to hear.


    "NO!" I''m not coming out! " Jin Changmin screamed in fear.


    The passengers in the plane were woken up again and looked at him strangely, not knowing what he was up to.


    Only now did Lin Jin realize that he did not separate his voice from his surroundings, but that was nothing much. He lightly flicked his finger at the glass and a wave of Qi seeped in and transformed into an invisible air shield, immediately enveloping Jin Changmin within.


    It was also when Jin Changmin heard his words from the crowd that he realized they could listen. With this thought in his mind, he desperately tried to call for help.


    Although he knew that they were just normal people, but he hoped that this way of action would allow Lin Jin to have some scruples.


    But Lin Jin''s air shield had already been set up, the passengers could only see Jin Changmin screaming and staring at them, and that his mouth was moving nonstop, but he could not make a sound, as though he was acting a fool.


    So he was a lunatic!


    The people sitting in this cabin were all people with small statuses. They knew what did not need to be concerned with. Some things could bring disaster upon themselves.


    Thus, after watching them make a fool of themselves for a while and seeing that it would not affect them in any way, the people who were sleeping continued to sleep. Ye Zichen continued to read the newspapers, while only a few pairs of eyes looked at him curiously.


    Jin Changmin shouted for a while, but when he saw the reaction of these people, he realized that they could not hear him at all.


    "Hey!" Even if you scream till your throat breaks, no one will come to save you! " Lin Jin laughed sinisterly outside the plane, looking rather sinister.


    "I ¡­" Jin Changmin was speechless.


    At this moment, the flight attendant on the plane, hearing the situation on this side, walked over.


    "Sir. Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Seeing the flight attendant''s mouth move but not a sound could be heard, Jin Changmin knew that he was already in Lin Jin''s control of the space.


    He no longer spoke and only looked out the window at Lin Jin, who was smiling at him, in a daze, as if he was resigned to his fate.


    "Sir, if you don''t speak. I can''t help you either! " The flight attendant called him for a few times but didn''t reply. He looked out the window, but couldn''t see anything. He could only shake his head helplessly and leave.


    The plane continued to fly smoothly. No one knew that there were two men and a dog flying after them outside the plane. Furthermore, even if Lin Jin didn''t say anything, he would have liked to tell them about someone following them outside the plane.


    I''m afraid they won''t believe me. They''ll just treat him like a lunatic.


    However, Lin Jin was not in a hurry to do anything, he was still following the plane unhurriedly, looking at Jin Changmin who was inside the plane, as if he was looking at a rare animal.


    "What exactly do you want? If I want to kill you, I''ll kill you! "Don''t look at me." Being looked at by his strange eyes, Jin Changmin''s mental pressure became greater and greater, and she could not help but shout out.


    "You really have no patience!" Seeing that he had completely lost his reason, Lin Jin laughed in disdain. He reached his hand in through the glass and grabbed Jin Changmin''s hair, lifting him up from the window. Jin Changmin saw that the glass window was empty.


    After stopping on the ground, the cloud quickly disappeared and the plane turned into a speck of light.


    A few minutes later. Only now did the people on board realize that a person had gone missing. It caused a commotion and eventually became a mysterious event in the history of navigation. It was just that ¡­ This was not something that Lin Jin could consider.


    In Jin Changmin''s entire life, when had he ever been grabbed by the hair like this? He felt a huge pain in his scalp.


    He could not help but struggle violently.


    "If you''re not afraid of falling, then do your best!" Lin Jin''s cold voice sounded beside his ears.


    Jin Changmin subconsciously looked down, only to see that it was pitch black below him, with only a few weak spots flashing at an unknown distance. Only then did he realize that this was not the ground nor the plane, but at least ten thousand meters above the ground.


    With his cultivation being sealed, if Lin Jin were to let go of him, without question, when the sun rises, others would realise that there was an additional lump of meat on the ground.


    Jin Changmin was immediately frightened and did not dare to struggle.


    However, the pain in his scalp was still unbearable.


    "Master, what are you going to do with him?" Xu Yi asked.


    Hearing his question, Jin Changmin''s ears also opened wide.


    Carrying a living person like that, Lin Jin appeared to be very relaxed, and said without hurry: "Xiao Jin is an international friend, since he came to our China, and didn''t want to take a good look at our China''s magnificent scenery, isn''t it a pity to go back like this?


    Let''s take him on a tour and enjoy the scenery of our country! "


    As he spoke, he leisurely rode the cloud. From the looks of it, it seemed as if she was carrying him high up in the sky.


    "Oh!" Xu Yi made an ''oh'' sound, he did not know what kind of medicine his master was hiding, but looking at the situation, it seemed that his master had other uses for him, thus he did not say anything.


    Jin Changmin held onto Jin Changmin''s hair tightly, not daring to struggle, the only thing he could do was to keep begging, hoping that Lin Jin would spare his life.


    Lin Jin said in a cold voice, "If you don''t want me to let go, then quiet down!"


    Jin Changmin didn''t dare to speak anymore.

 C233

    The speed at which they flew back was much slower than when they came here. After flying for over an hour, the sky was still dark blue, filled with stars.


    As they flew past some mountain ranges devoid of human life, even the entire area below them was pitch-black. Other than the outline of the earth, nothing else could be seen.


    Gradually, Jin Changmin felt his scalp go completely numb, as if it was no longer there. But this eased the pain in his head.


    But being hung in the air like this, especially when Lin Jin was flying over, the body shield fundamentally did not cover him. When he was in the air, his whole body was swaying uncontrollably. Not only did he fall down, he even had to endure the abusive treatment from the cold wind at high altitudes.


    This feeling was truly painful to bear.


    Jin Changmin finally could not hold back and spoke: "Master, what do you want me to do? Speak, I will definitely listen to you and will not dare to go against you anymore. I just hope that you do not torture me again."


    With a tearful voice, Jin Changmin trembled as he begged, his tears falling down.


    Raising him up and looking at him, Lin Jin coldly said: "Now do you know your wrongs? I''ve said it before, if you want to run away, you need to be prepared to bear the consequences. I''ll blow the wind for you first, so that you won''t be so unconscious in the future! "


    After he finished speaking, he lowered his hand and continued to hold onto his hair, continuing to fly forward leisurely.


    That miserable state, even Xu Yi and A Huang could not bear to watch it anymore.


    Because they had deliberately lowered their flying speed, they only returned to Jin Changmin''s residence after two or three in the morning.


    He didn''t go through the door and instead brought them from the roof to the house through the wall.


    Returning home, after being put down by Lin Jin, the moment he touched the ground, his legs went soft, and he almost fell down. At this moment, he finally felt how wonderful the feeling of having his feet firmly planted on the ground was.


    It was all thanks to his astonishing physique. Even though he had been blown in the cold wind for so long without the protection of the zhenqi, his body was still trembling and his nose was green, without any signs of fever.


    "Alright, you go wash up first!" I get upset when I see you like this. " Seeing him in such a pitiful state, Lin Jin indifferently said those words, and then ignored him.


    After three hours of hanging in the sky. Jin Changmin''s resistance had already been completely worn out by Lin Jin, and she didn''t even have the heart to resent him anymore. Of course, if he had the chance in the future, he would still run away.


    But now that he heard Lin Jin''s orders, he felt like his happiness had dropped from the heavens. Afraid that Lin Jin would go back on his words, he didn''t dare to say anything and walked into the bathroom trembling. He turned on the hot water and took a fierce bath.


    Today''s bath was probably the most comfortable bath of his life ¡ª except for the fear of the future.


    This was merely Jin Changmin''s temporary residence. The decorations weren''t all that luxurious, and in the entire residence, there were only two rooms that were bedrooms. They put two beds, one big and one small.


    There were some interesting items on the big bed, such as whips. It was obvious that the First Master of Korea did not forget to play while practising Taoism. He was very open-minded in his normal life. On the bed in the other room.


    The arrangement was much simpler, with only a bed cup and a pillow. It didn''t seem to be commonly used.


    After experiencing the excitement and torment of the night, Xu Yi was already somewhat sleepy. He sat on the sofa and yawned continuously. It was only then that Lin Jin remembered that Xu Yi''s cultivation was not yet at home. He still needed to rely on sleep to replenish his energy.


    In fact, sleep itself was a way to replenish the spiritual force consumed by the living beings.


    Normally, because he had to think, his mind would operate and his mental force would be used up. Only when he was asleep would his mental force be replenished. Dreaming was also a form of thinking.


    Therefore, the dreamer would not be in good spirits during the day. Obviously. Xu Yi had not reached the level where he could replenish his spirit.


    Lin Jin had long since mastered his own body a few years ago. In normal behavior, one could say that one''s mind was free of distractions, and one''s thoughts were faintly discernible, just like staying awake and sleeping at the same time.


    Even if you think a bit, it will quickly replenish your energy and maintain the best state of mind at any time.


    Thus, if there were no accidents, it would be normal for him to not sleep for a few years.


    After cleaning up the bad stuff on the large bed, Lin Jin said to Xu Yi: "Xiao Yi, since you''re tired, go sleep!"


    "Yes, Master!" Hearing that, Xu Yi walked over.


    Hearing Lin Jin''s voice, A Huang quickly understood the meaning behind his words. He suddenly stood up and ran over to the bed before Lin Jin, refusing to get down no matter what.


    "You lazy guy, I told Xiao Yi to sleep, what are you joining in for?" Seeing it like that, Lin Jin could not help but scold it.


    A Huang stuck his tongue out at him, as if she couldn''t understand what he said, and buried his head deep into the blanket. Since Lin Jin had no choice, he could only let it go.


    On the other hand, Xu Yi had gotten used to sleeping with him during this half a year. If Lin Jin didn''t let him sleep with A Huang, he would definitely have an opinion on the matter. After going back to bed, he hugged A Huang''s furry and warm body and laid down.


    He rarely had a good night''s sleep in the past six months. Now that he had his master by his side, his heart felt unspeakably calm and peaceful. Very soon, he fell asleep.


    After showering and returning to his room, although Jin Changmin felt a lot more comfortable, he still had a miserable look on his face.


    Although Lin Jin did not have a good impression of him, he felt that his actions of "Master" were a little pitiful. He pointed to the smaller room: "You should go sleep too!"


    "Yes!" "Thank you master, thank you master!" Hearing Lin Jin''s voice, his body trembled, and he immediately reacted, thanking him repeatedly, and went to sleep on the bed.


    What he felt the most during this day was psychological pressure. The few hours he had spent hanging in the sky had made him constantly tremble with fear, and he had consumed a huge amount of his mental energy.


    Now, after he had finished bathing, because of the comfortable feeling in his body, the sleepiness that he had not felt in a long time came over in an instant. But because he was afraid that Lin Jin would punish him after taking a bath, he could only endure the sleepiness, and his heart was not at peace.


    At this moment, he had never thought that Lin Jin would give him time to rest.


    Because from the way Lin Jin treated him, Jin Changmin knew that his life shouldn''t be in danger right now.


    After a while, Lin Jin saw that they were all asleep and did not turn off the lights. He sat cross-legged in the empty space in the middle of the room as the Spiritual Sense entered his body to check on the changes in his body.

 C234

    After waking up, Lin Jin had flown here and hadn''t had time to inspect the situation in his body. Right now, he was meditating with rapt attention.


    The eight extraordinary meridians and twelve normal meridians that were originally zigzagging in his body had now been completely replaced by a crystal clear channel, and many of these channels also appeared in places where he originally did not have any meridians.


    Under the detailed count, there were eight extra meridians. They were all in a very mysterious state and were connected to the original eight meridians and twelve meridians. In total, there were thirty-six meridians.


    As his mind got closer, he could feel a vast and pure aura emitting from the pipe. Moreover, it was extremely solid, and it was ten times purer than any spiritual energy he had ever seen.


    What was circulating in this kind of meridian channel was also not the zhenqi that he was familiar with in the past. It was a kind of liquid object that was extremely pure and white, but also had a little bit of starlight within it.


    This kind of liquid was circulating extremely slowly in his body. Lin Jin carefully sensed it and felt that this kind of circulation speed seemed to fit well with the laws of the heaven and earth. He then released the Spiritual Sense and connected the heaven and earth together, becoming one.


    The Spiritual Sense began to circulate the energy between heaven and earth slowly. After some calculations, he realized that the liquid in his body was indeed circulating at the same speed as the earth itself.


    This was a change he had never thought of before, and he was suddenly confused. After that, everything that happened to him that day was answered in his heart.


    No wonder when he came out, whether it was the Tao technique or the sacred art, there was no mystery about it. No wonder his sixth sense had become so acute.


    Even his disciple who was thousands of miles away had a sense of alarm in his heart when something happened to him. No wonder he could penetrate space and in just a moment, fly straight from the forest to Xu Yi''s location.


    All of this seemed to be triggered by an unknown change that occurred in his body!


    In the Taoist, on the way of cultivation, they would undoubtedly encounter many bizarre and even completely unfathomable things. Some of these things happened in the outside world. Some happened in his own body.


    This was because cultivation itself was an extraordinary path that a creature would take in order to break through.


    For example, chickens and ducks. No matter what they ate, whatever they grew up would not be any different from their own race. It could be said that once they were born, it would determine how they grew up.


    Even if the environment had changed a little, it still could not change their weakness.


    The moment an elephant was born, it would determine their unparalleled physique and strength.


    He was like a human, with countless people walking on the ground. It was a journey from birth to death.


    Good or evil, ugly or beautiful, tall or short, intelligent or stupid, powerful or worthless... No matter how their living environment changed, they could not avoid going from childlike to old, and then stepping into death and becoming dust.


    From the human end result. There was no difference between a beggar and a rich man. After thousands of years, they would all become dust.


    Even if his reputation had gone down in history or he had been smelly for thousands of years, that was the memories and impressions of others. What did it have to do with him? Even if he died, he would still die in the end. Not a single thing would remain in this world.


    But between the heavens and the earth ¡­ There were always those who were different. They recognized this process and began to understand the nature of the world by spreading their minds from themselves to their own people.


    From their most primitive instinct for survival, they began to wonder why species were different and life span was different. Think about it, why can a turtle live for a thousand years while a human can only live for less than a hundred years?


    After countless years of thinking and practice, there were finally some highly intelligent Jedi who had mastered the secrets of the human body. He had mastered the mysteries of life. In the end, he relied on mental and physical training to extend his life.


    It was a place that existed between the heavens and earth.


    This was Dao cultivation!


    Senior has explored the process of laying the foundation of cultivation, and even the process of using the divine ability. However, the changes that occurred during cultivation are different, and if one''s cultivation method is different, then the changes that occur will be different.


    Because this was a process of exploring the unknown. Compared to the entire universe, the billions of years of existence of Earth only lasted for a split-second. From birth to destruction of the stars, it was nothing more than a flick of a finger.


    Not to mention the mysteries of longevity that humans had discovered in just a few thousand years.


    To cultivate in order to change, to transcend the universe, that was exactly what every Taoist wanted!


    As a result, although Lin Jin was stunned for a moment, he understood the changes that had occurred in his body.


    This kind of change wasn''t something that could be found without a trace. The primer, according to his guess, was naturally that incomparably mysterious stellar mirror.


    Right now his meridians were at least thirty-six, with darkness and the dao of nature conforming to each other at around three hundred and sixty, and the speed of the zhenqi in his meridians was exactly the same as the speed of the Earth''s circulation. This kind of change was related to the path of nature, which was the right path, so it must have been a good change.


    As for the meridian channels becoming crystal clear and the air flow becoming solidifying like liquid, it was probably because the Dantian absorbed too many zhenqi and then released them to change the inner constitution.


    He just did not know why his dantian would suddenly absorb the zhenqi in his body so fiercely for half a year, and why it would release these zhenqi.


    Sigh, why was he thinking so much! In short, this change would benefit him greatly.


    After thinking for a while, and unable to think of the other causes and consequences, Lin Jin finally woke up from his meditative state.


    He walked to the balcony and flew up to the sky.


    Sensing the change in the geomagnetic field, he channeled the energy into his body and fused the two together. Suddenly, he felt as if heaven and earth became clear, and countless more magnetic fields appeared in his mind.


    Only then did he realize that all living beings, including humans, also emitted a magnetic field from their bodies, fusing together with the magnetic field of the world. Some of these magnetic fields were powerful, while others were weak.


    And most of the women''s geomagnetic fields were stronger than the men''s.


    At this time, Lin Jin''s senses were working at their maximum speed, as if he had entered the realm of Intent Step of Transmutation, and it was even more minute.


    Through his understanding of the changes in the magnetic field, he gained the clearest understanding of the situation of the myriad creatures through the changes in their magnetic field.


    What they were doing now, what they were doing, and what was wrong with their bodies, were also subtly reflected in the magnetic field.


    There was also a magnetic field on his body, but it was thousands of times stronger than all these creatures.

 C235

    He wanted to figure out where these magnetic fields were coming from, so he did as he was told. Instantly, all the other magnetic fields in the world disappeared, leaving only his own magnetic field, which was now infinitely more detailed in his mind.


    Immersing himself in the magnetic field, he discovered that this magnetic field radiated from every part of his body, especially from the bottom of the sea, his navel, his heart, his throat, his glabella, and the top of his head.


    With these six areas as the center, the magnetic field spread out in waves, forming a wheel. With these six areas as the center, the magnetic field spread out in waves, forming a wheel.


    The six magnetic fields were also constantly exchanging information between each other.


    However, what made Lin Jin even more surprised was that in the space four fingers above his head, there was actually a larger magnetic ring than the one that was in his body.


    The magnetic field was suspended above his head, continuously emitting a majestic circular magnetic field. It enveloped his entire head, connecting it with the magnetic field of the world.


    Using his mind to carefully observe these "wheels", Lin Jin could feel that of the six cycles in his body, other than a small amount of the magnetic field spreading outside of his body, the majority of them were only circulating and alternating within his body. Each cycle would allow his organs to emit a kind of life force, faintly protecting his body from the invasion of the Evil Qi.


    As for the "wheel" in the space above, it was recklessly releasing the magnetic field to the surroundings and receiving messages from the external magnetic field. It was continuously exchanging information with the external magnetic field.


    Sensing the existence of these seven "wheels," Lin Jin immediately understood that these were probably the seven of the seven rounds of the three meridians!


    The halo above the Buddha''s head was clearly the same as the magnetic field above his head.


    However, in such a situation, if one wanted to sense the existence of these seven rounds ¡­ It was obvious that he had to be at a considerably high level to be able to sense it. At least, he had never felt the existence of these seven rounds before.


    It seemed that the great sect, Buddhism, was filled with experts and could not be underestimated!


    However, he did not know the purpose of these rounds. Moreover, he had already discovered seven of the three meridians and seven rings of Buddhism. However, the three bloodlines were nowhere to be seen. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Lin Jin was still considered proficient with Tao techniques, but he did not know much about buddhist arts. As a result, he was unable to guess the effects of the Tao techniques on the body, and even more so, why did he not have three meridians in his body.


    However, what about the others? Were their magnetic fields the same as his? With a single thought, his thoughts immediately spread out from his body. He focused on the average person living in the city under the night sky.


    The people below were either sleeping or driving at night, but without exception, all of them were emitting a magnetic field. It was connected to the magnetic field of the world.


    Lin Jin randomly selected a few people and focused his attention on their magnetic field. Under the effects of their powerful mental energies, their magnetic field quickly expanded. It appeared in Lin Jin''s mind.


    As he carefully distinguished the differences between the magnetic fields in their bodies, Lin Jin discovered that there were indeed seven rounds of magnetic fields in the bodies of the regular humans. However, the strength of the magnetic fields compared to his own was completely negligible.


    If not for his mental sensitivity at this point, he would not have been able to tell.


    He withdrew his consciousness. The magnetic field disappeared from Lin Jin''s senses, and the scenery outside appeared once again in Lin Jin''s sight.


    The night was still as dark as it was before, filled with the shine of the stars.


    It was still early, and there was nothing left to do. Lin Jin was curious about the discovery of this new item and could not help but think of it. Even though there were differences in training methods. The thoughts are different, but they all have the same purpose.


    It was to seek for the Self to be indestructible, to exist forever in this world. Since that was the case, could training and training go the same way as this? Were the two related?


    In the past, many Taoist s thought that the Three Meridians and Seven Wheels were exclusive to the Buddha, it was impossible for the Taoist to cultivate them.


    Furthermore, in terms of the performance of the sacred art, there were many sacred arts that were displayed through the Three Meridians and Seven Wheels. It was obvious that the Three Meridians and Seven Wheels were something that would appear later in the cultivation world.


    However, looking at the current situation, the human body had these seven rounds. It was just that the strength of the human body varied depending on the person''s strength. Obviously, these seven rounds were not created from precelestial cultivation, but from the human body''s innate state.


    If that was the case, then why didn''t the Taoists say that they had three meridians and seven rings?


    He began to ponder.


    Soon, he thought of the difference between the cultivation methods of the Buddhist Sect and the Buddhist Sect.


    The Taoist used itself as the foundation to refine and convert qi, refine qi and soul, and refine the mind to return to the void. In the end, it reached the realm of one with the heavens, understood the principles of the world, and understood the way of the heavens.


    In the Taoist cultivation world, all the meridians and zhenqi were revolving. One was one, two was two, it was true. With every step, one could clearly feel and grasp the changes within it, and every stage of cultivation could be clearly understood.


    For some experts, these things are mental hallucinations. However, to the Taoist, these things were no different from physical objects.


    In the eyes of the Buddhist Cultivator, paying tribute to "Amitabha" could eliminate eight billion life and death sins, and in the end, lead to extreme joy in life.


    The chants of "No Amitabha in South", "No Bodhisattva in South", "Om Om Om Om Oo Moo" and so on all had great merits. If there were still some good fruits, one could turn into a Buddha after reading them many times. These chants were called the mantra.


    There were some scholars who did not know Buddhist techniques and only relied on reciting mantra tens of thousands of times a day instead of cultivating like the Taoist. However, after the cremation, the sariras could be found in the bones.


    There were also many high monks who walked thousands of miles on foot on the path of ascetic behavior. They would not be able to eat even a grain of rice or drip even a drop of water for a few days to obtain physical pain.


    With all of these, from Lin Jin''s perspective, there was no other choice but to temper his mind!


    Mental Energy was the most marvelous power in the Taoist. When it was strong to a certain extent, the Taoist would be able to move about freely and would be able to see what was happening in the outside world.


    It was just that the Taoist focused on internal and external dual cultivation, the physical and mental energy was indispensable, and the person''s body was not old. This way, the growth of his Spiritual Force would naturally be slower. The extreme methods of Buddhist cultivation naturally caused his spiritual force to increase rapidly.


    Upon reaching a certain level of power, the divine ability was revealed. In the end, he could rely on his incomparably powerful spirit to reincarnate.


    It was likely that the seventh round of the person''s body would require the person''s mental force to be strong enough to be able to sense it.


    Lin Jin gradually understood.


    To Taoist, cultivation level could be determined by the degree of the zhenqi and mental strength was something that they often used, but they were far from being able to understand it as they were, and it was even more impossible to determine the degree of strength.


    As a result, in the past, even Lin Jin himself did not know whether his mental powers were strong or weak, but now, it seemed that his cultivation had unintentionally increased by leaps and bounds, and even his mental powers had improved by leaps and bounds.


    He suddenly thought of something. Even his spiritual force had improved so much that he could actually accurately feel the magnetic field between heaven and earth. In the past, he had always cultivated both internal and external methods.


    He looked around, only to see Lin Jin flying up once again. After determining the direction, his body flashed with a ray of light and flew towards the north.

 C236

    If the speed that Lin Jin was flying at before was the speed of an ordinary plane, then, if it was now, it would be the speed of the Fighter inside the plane. In fact, it was even faster.


    Slowly raising the zhenqi and using it to fly faster, Lin Jin suddenly realized that even with his current sensitivity of Spiritual Sense, the environment below him was still fleeting among the Spiritual Sense. He only had a rough feeling about it, and wasn''t able to feel everything from all angles like before.


    However, he felt that this speed was still much slower than the mysterious speed he had while flying from the forest to the couch. In other words, there was still a lot of room for improvement.


    He became a little excited, and immediately used most of the zhenqi in his body to increase his speed, while he only used a small portion of them to protect his body.


    With such a violent increase in the speed of zhenqi s used in flight, his flying speed suddenly increased.


    Bang!


    When his speed had reached a certain level, there was the sudden sound of an explosion in the air. In front of him, the air was distorted.


    Within a few seconds, he flew for who knows how many kilometers. In short, according to his Spiritual Sense''s perception, he had already flown past at least a hundred mountains and two to three cities.


    However, he felt that this was not the fastest time, because compared to the situation when he was from the forest to the Changsha, this speed was at best fast, but it also had a bit more smoke and fire smell.


    He couldn''t help but recall the feeling he had when he flew to the couch yesterday.


    At that moment, he remembered that he wasn''t thinking about flying, but about where something had happened to Xu Yi in his consciousness, and then ¡­ His mind was completely blank, without a single trace of thought ¡­


    As he recalled, he couldn''t feel it. Lin Jin gradually forgot about increasing his flying speed, and his entire mind entered a very empty and lonely state.


    However, his flying speed had increased at an unimaginable speed. Originally, when he was flying, his entire figure would appear in space, but now, although his figure was still flying, it was faintly discernible.


    He was flying forward like an illusion, but he suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, his figure was already several hundred miles away ¡­ When he flew to the back, it was as if his body had completely merged with the air, and he could no longer see his figure. He also did not manage to fly to the sonic explosion that was created by the protection of the air.


    And from the feeling of the Spiritual Sense. His speed slowed down as he looked at the scenery below him, the mountains, the rivers, and the cities. Everything was reflected clearly in his mind.


    The entire world was vast and magnificent, causing his heart to be at peace. He continued to fly forward as if he was admiring all the beautiful scenery around him.


    As time passed, the sky gradually brightened. Unknowingly, a blue ocean landscape suddenly appeared below his Spiritual Sense. Endless, unending waves.


    Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but be startled. At the same time, his figure appeared from an illusion.


    Ye Zichen looked over. There was indeed a rough sea in front of them. Floating ice could be seen everywhere on the surface of the sea.


    Isn''t this the Arctic Ocean? Why did I fly here?


    Lin Jin looked back at the continent behind him, his heart filled with suspicions.


    A few years ago, when he was travelling all over the continent, he had been to the Arctic Ocean, and even the Arctic Ocean.


    However, the Arctic Ocean was at least 10,000 kilometers away from Changsha, and looking at the sky now ¡­ It was only five or six o''clock. How could he fly from the couch to the Arctic Ocean in just over an hour?


    Could it be? Was it because he had entered this state just now that he had unknowingly broken through? He recalled how empty his heart had been just now. Lin Jin''s heart was filled with shock!


    Looking at his body again, the zhenqi that he had consumed only 10 to 20% would be able to recover after slightly adjusting his breathing.


    Maybe, this was the realm that Senior Gu Xiu referred to as the "Mu Cang of the North Sea"! Lin Jin''s heart was filled with emotion, as he understood what was going on.


    However, he was still a little unsure if this speed was caused by the state he had just entered, so he once again returned his thoughts to the emptiness and continued to fly forward. As expected, in a short period of time, the floating ice on the surface of the sea became larger and larger, and there were even floating ice mountains.


    Sure enough, this speed was revealed in this empty and lonely state.


    However, even though the Spiritual Sense could feel the world of ice and snow below, when one looked at it with the naked eye, the entire continent of ice and snow was pitch black.


    Lin Jin was startled, why was it that dawn arrived before they had reached the North Pole just now, and why was it that after flying for a while, it became dark instead? Looking up into the sky, there were countless stars, but they were not hidden by the clouds.


    After thinking for a long time, he suddenly understood. So this was the Arctic night!


    It''s all because he was too preoccupied with cultivating the Dao in the past and didn''t concentrate on going to school! Lin Jin scratched his head, and suddenly missed the days of school.


    Before he flew up to the sky above the Ice and Snow Continent, he stopped. Because there was no control object, he was afraid that it would be morning by the time he arrived at the Changsha, he would fly back.


    He was very satisfied with his experimenting on his current flying speed. The Taoist would sometimes encounter calamities while cultivating, and sometimes, he would encounter his own heart knots.


    These three kinds of calamities were all extraordinarily dangerous. With this kind of flying speed, if he met an opponent he couldn''t defeat in the future, he would at least have a better chance of escape.


    At least, a few years ago, when he was being hunted down by the Black Turtle, if he had this kind of speed, it would have been very easy for him to get rid of him.


    However, if he had this kind of cultivation and speed back then, then would he still have needed to run when facing the great black hole?


    It was just that he did not know how powerful his current zhenqi would be if he used it to attack. Thinking about the calamity that almost cost him his life a few years ago, Lin Jin''s heart moved.


    At this time, there were several icebergs floating on the surface of the sea below him. The tallest one was around three to four miles in radius, and the height that it appeared on the surface of the sea was around 20 stories high.


    Why not use this ice mountain to test its might!


    Thinking of this, the five levels of zhenqi in Lin Jin''s body began to circulate. He gathered it into his palm, aimed it at the iceberg, and pushed it out.


    Immediately, a formless palm print was released from his palm, gradually expanding to the size of a mountain, pressing down towards the ice mountain at an extremely fast speed.


    With his current comprehension of the Heavenly Dao, once this zhenqi was formed, it would be no different than a demonic beast. Not only would it not disperse due to the obstruction of the surrounding air, it would also absorb the energy in the air to increase the power of this attack.


    Under the lead of this huge zhenqi, the surrounding air quickly rushed over and fused into the palm print. In that moment, a strong gale surged and let out a whistling sound.


    BOOM!


    With a loud bang, a huge handprint appeared on the ice mountain. His five fingers were clearly visible, just like a scalding hot iron imprint.


    A layer of ice exploded, turning into a layer of icy mist that sprinkled into the air. Under the cover of the icy mist, the huge handprint landed on the ground. It became faintly discernible.


    "Crack!" "Ka-cha!" "Break!" A sound rang out, and several cracks appeared where the handprint was. It gradually grew larger and extended all the way to the top of the iceberg.


    However, the ice mountain was still floating and showed no signs of separating.


    However, Lin Jin''s palm contained a second layer of force, and this second layer of force was even more violent than the first layer. It was because that was the second time the force exploded after absorbing the surrounding air.


    A few seconds passed.


    BOOM!


    Another loud sound was heard. The iceberg, which was at the location of the handprint, suddenly exploded. Countless giant chunks of ice flew out ¡­


    After a series of explosions, the entire iceberg crumbled, turning into countless giant pieces of ice that fell into the sea, creating layers of huge splashes. The rumbling sounds and the ice falling into the water didn''t stop for a long time!


    Seeing the effects of his palm, Lin Jin was a little stunned. He had originally thought that he would already be very satisfied with just a single corner of this ice mountain being destroyed by his palm. However, he did not expect to be able to completely destroy it. You know.


    This was an ice mountain with a radius of three to four miles, which was as high as a floor! In terms of the hardness of this hard ice. Even if compared to steel, it was not inferior in the slightest. However, it still disintegrated under his attack.


    Furthermore, he had only used the fifth layer of zhenqi to create this effect. If he had used his full strength in one strike, who knew how terrifying it would be. This power, it was simply ¡­ It''s not much different from a missile, is it?


    However, this was only produced by a mere human body!


    What was so miraculous about that stellar mirror? Feeling the earth-shattering transformation that had occurred to his body, he could not help but think of the thing that caused all these changes ¡ª ¡ª stellar mirror.


    However, the stellar mirror was in Wu Song''s hands now, even if he wanted to, he wouldn''t be able to find it.


    But at that moment, he felt a huge and oppressive aura slowly rise from the bottom of the sea.


    On the surface of the sea, the aftermath of the iceberg explosion gradually subsided. Somehow, he suddenly felt as if the whole world was shrouded in dark clouds, causing his heart to become incomparably depressed.


    He flew for more than ten thousand meters and hid behind a thick layer of clouds. Only then did he stop and spread out all the Spiritual Sense s, enveloping the surrounding fifty kilometers of sea surface. However, he did not dare to get too close, and only observed from a distance of one to two hundred meters away from the sea level.


    Abruptly, the seawater began to swirl violently on the surface of the sea. A huge whirlpool, with a radius of ten miles, gradually formed.


    In the middle of the whirlpool, a furry, white-haired head appeared. Looking at him, the Spiritual Sense saw that he was dressed in rags, with a few strands of seaweed hanging from his body.


    "Which punk is it?" Disturb from my seclusion? "


    It was like a sudden clap of thunder, and a loud sound echoed throughout the world. The surface of the sea, which had originally been calm, suddenly rumbled! The elemental energy of heaven and earth began to surge with incomparable ferocity. Even the clouds in the sky were affected, and began to sway unsteadily.


    "What kind of old monster is this?" Seeing the change in the sky caused by the old man, Lin Jin knew that this was definitely a supreme expert of the Taoism who possessed supernatural powers. His heart raced quickly as he immediately retracted his Spiritual Sense.


    And from his words, it was his attack that had shocked him.


    Not to mention the fact that this old man had an astonishing aura when he appeared, just the zhenqi in his body which was not even at the fourth level, did not have the confidence to face this kind of inexplicable and miraculous battle that could happen.


    Those who understood the Dao didn''t have to go through great danger. It was better to leave first!


    With that thought, Lin Jin once again entered into a state of silence, his entire body melting in the air as he flew back.


    In the rush of the elemental energy of heaven and earth, the old man did not realize that there was a group of Spiritual Sense observing him earlier, nor did he notice the abnormal appearance of the Spiritual Sense tens of thousands of meters in the air. After sending out a search of the Spiritual Sense above the sea surface and the air, he did not find anything, so he could not help but curse: "Damn it! [What kind of bastard is bothering me? There aren''t many who know where laozi''s secluded cultivation is! Is it that old bastard Kunlun? Or is it that stinking brat Eyebrow? "


    Even though he had just emerged from the sea, the old man''s body was not wet at all. He scratched his messy hair. The old man spoke vulgarly as he spoke and counted with his fingers.


    However, even after a long time, he still could not figure out any problems. He only felt that the sky was a mess, and every time when he was about to calculate something, it would disappear, making him very depressing.


    "Fuck spicy gluten, I can''t believe I didn''t know, I still have some cultivation experience!" Forget it, since he had been in seclusion for so long, he decided to come out and see what the current world had become! How dare he disturb my closed door cultivation, and ask that old bastard Kunlun about it.


    After murmuring for a while, the old man looked up to the sky with a puzzled expression. He then blended into the air and disappeared.

 C237

    When he returned to the Changsha again, it was already broad daylight. The streets were full of people and there were all kinds of noises. It was extremely lively.


    Because they were too tired from last night and had slept too late, Xu Yi and Jin Changmin had not woken up yet. Only A Huang had woken up early, he laid on the balcony, and kept looking at the sky.


    When Lin Jin flew over, because he was afraid of causing a stir, he had always been invisible, but just as he was about to fly to the balcony, A Huang shouted loudly towards the sky, obviously noticing him.


    Landing on the balcony, Lin Jin appeared out of nowhere, patted on A Huang''s head and walked into the room. He knew that A Huang''s spiritual perception was astonishing, so he was not surprised that A Huang had discovered him.


    Seeing him go in, A Huang wagged his tail, and ran all the way to Xu Yi''s room, jumping onto the bed, using its big furry tail to scratch Xu Yi''s face. But Xu Yi was still too familiar with his sleep, no matter what A Huang did, he would not wake up.


    When Lin Jin returned to his room, seeing that they were still awake, he couldn''t help but think about that strange person he met in the Arctic Ocean.


    Disregarding everything else, just by looking at the elemental energy of heaven and earth''s ripple when he appeared, one could tell that he was a top Ranker among the Taoism. At least, he had come from the Taoist that he had seen and heard of before.


    Other than the legendary Gu Xiu Dao cultivators who had the ability to overturn rivers and seas, they had never seen a Taoist as skilled as that weirdo. With a raise of his hand and a step, his expression changed, and it caused the sea to churn.


    It was just that not long after Lin Jin set foot on the road of cultivation, his knowledge of the Taoist s was only recorded in ancient books. He didn''t even know what kind of famous cultivators there were nowadays, let alone those top-notch experts who cultivated in seclusion.


    Even after thinking for a while, he still could not figure out his origins. He had to give up.


    At this time, Xu Yi finally couldn''t take A Huang''s harassment anymore and woke up in a daze.


    "A Huang, what the hell are you doing?" The moment he woke up, Xu Yi immediately roared at A Huang.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, A Huang slipped away and ran to the living room, lying at Lin Jin''s feet, with his tongue sticking out innocently. He secretly looked at Xu Yi''s room.


    After a while, Xu Yi walked out of the room with a hazy look in his eyes.


    Seeing Lin Jin, Xu Yi greeted, "Good morning, Master!" He glared at A Huang fiercely.


    A Huang turned his head to the side, pretending that he did not see anything.


    Lin Jin felt that this little trick between them was somewhat interesting and he couldn''t help but reveal a smile.


    "A Huang! "Go wake him up." Pointing to Jin Changmin''s room, Lin Jin said to him.


    Hearing Lin Jin''s orders. A Huang''s eyes lit up, and he ran over. Not long later, a miserable scream came out from the room, and after a while, A Huang came back with his head held high and chest puffed out.


    He ran out with a cheerful and satisfied expression.


    Jin Changmin followed behind it, his right hand held up, his face filled with anger, but he did not dare say anything. Upon seeing Lin Jin, he sincerely saluted: "Good morning, Master!"


    "En!" Lin Jin nodded and said: "Have you rested enough?"


    "Enough! Enough!" "Master, thank you for sparing me this time. I will never dare to run again." Jin Changmin nodded his head, his face filled with gratitude.


    Lin Jin knew that he was only pretending. If there was a chance, he would definitely run away, but he did not care. He continued, "Alright, it''s getting late. Let''s go get the money!"


    "Withdraw money?" Jin Changmin had a face full of doubt, but then he remembered the promise he had made yesterday.


    "Oh!" Yes, yes, yes! I''ll go right now. " Then he turned around and was about to leave.


    Lin Jin stopped him and said: "Wait, we will go with you. Also, you can just call me Mr. Lin from outside. "Don''t call me master."


    "Yes." Mr. Lin! "


    Jin Changmin had an expression of reverence, but his heart was filled with depression. As he thought.


    Last night, although Lin Jin caught him and tortured him quite a bit, he did, after all, have a method to break through the Inhibition in his body, and if there was a chance, he might be able to escape his grasp. But with the situation now, it seemed that he would not give him that chance.


    Now, he still had to please him a lot! Jin Changmin thought.


    Lin Jin, however, did not care about how many twists and turns he had in his mind. Ever since he found out that Jin Changmin had a unique ability to search for treasures, he decided to not let him out of his control.


    Lin Jin did not care about his identity, nor did he care about the effects of capturing him. He only knew that if he were to let him go, it would be a complete waste of heaven''s property.


    They could leave the treasures aside, but for a special ability like Jin Changmin''s, if he didn''t study it for a bit, it would be a waste.


    When he walked to the entrance of the small district, he was still met with the same security guard. When he saw Lin Jin, he was immediately shocked and thought to himself: Isn''t that the weird brat that suddenly disappeared yesterday?


    He was still in the guardhouse when he drank, "Hey, brat, how did you get in? Who let you in? " As he ran out with the baton, he walked in front of Lin Jin to catch him.


    Without waiting for Lin Jin to speak, Jin Changmin''s face turned red with anger as he rushed in front of him to block the security guard and said: "Impudent, this is the Mr. Lin, and this is my friend. Who are you, to dare make such a ruckus?"


    He then turned to Lin Jin and said: "Mr. Lin, don''t be angry. I''ll teach him a lesson on your behalf."


    The security guard looked over. Isn''t this Mr. Jin? The security guards were well aware of his background. It could be said that with a single word from the other party, his job would definitely be gone.


    However, in front of this young man, such an honorable person was actually so restrained and restrained. There was even a hint of flattery.


    All of a sudden, the security guard was stunned. He felt a chill in his heart. Looking at Jin Changmin, then looking at Lin Jin, his expression changed from fierce to fawning, with an awkward expression.


    "Forget it!" He was just making a living out of it, so why bother with him? Let''s go.


    With his current state of mind, how could he possibly be angry at his actions? He only treated it as watching a play. He ignored the guard''s fawning expression as he walked out.


    "Humph!" After coldly glancing at the security guards, Jin Changmin, Xu Yi and the others hurriedly followed behind them.


    When they were done walking, the security guard''s fear subsided and he suddenly felt strange. "Huh?" I''ve been here all day, flying in a bird I know, when did I get in a dog and a kid? And that young man, he didn''t even see him go in! How strange.

 C238

    Although the place Jin Changmin was staying was extremely luxurious, it was a little remote, and there weren''t any large banks nearby.


    After exiting the small district, Lin Jin walked forward. He did not take the car, and Jin Changmin did not dare to say anything, so he followed along, but Xu Yi and A Huang did not even have a thousand li of road ahead of them.


    Hearing this ancient voice, Lin Jin felt a sense of familiarity. It seemed that regardless of how far one''s cultivation had progressed, some of the instinctual feelings of a human could not be erased.


    After walking for half a street, Lin Jin suddenly remembered that he wanted to take the money. He stopped and asked Jin Changmin: "Where is the bank located near here?"


    Only then did Jin Changmin know that it felt like he was just randomly walking around. However, he did not dare to express his dissatisfaction with the people under his roof, so he could only say to him, "There are no big banks nearby. If you want to go to a bigger bank, you have to travel at least 10 miles. "It''s a pity that my car didn''t get out. How about I hire a taxi?"


    Lin Jin looked at the cars coming and going on the street. Although his heart ache had been cleared, he still felt that walking like this was more comfortable. He shook his head and said: "Forget it, let''s go."


    Jin Changmin''s zhenqi was sealed, and last night, he was carried high in the sky for a night''s worth of wind. His physical strength was already extremely weak, a little weaker than ordinary people. In the past, he would either fly cars or rely on his own abilities to get higher and higher. He didn''t like to walk slowly. When he thought of walking more than 10 miles, his current physical fitness made him feel a little unsatisfied.


    Lin Jin did not care about what he thought, as though he was just strolling, he called A Huang to walk forward.


    Jin Changmin had no choice but to follow along.


    Suddenly, a pleasant ringtone in his pocket rang. Ye Zichen took out his phone. Jin Changmin looked at Lin Jin helplessly. Lin Jin waved his hand nonchalantly, signalling for him to pick up the phone.


    Very soon, a voice came out of the phone, "Is that Mr. Jin? I was the one who gave you the plane ticket yesterday! "


    Jin Changmin was in a bad mood and asked impatiently: What''s the matter?


    "I heard that X Airlines just called me saying that you disappeared on the plane. "Excuse me ¡­"


    When he thought about what happened on the plane, Jin Changmin was immediately angered. Moreover, that thing that I just said was a national language, with Lin Jin''s hearing, he probably heard it clearly, he did not dare for Lin Jin to hear anything that would harm him, so he loudly cut him off: "Don''t meddle in this matter, don''t ask too much about what happened in it. Anyway, I''m fine now. Tell me about my disappearance and tell XX Airlines to stop paying attention to this matter. There will be no one to sue them, and if they have to, you can tell the chairman of the board of Kindly and tell him to fix it for me. If there was nothing else to do. Don''t call me again. " After saying that, he hung up.


    Lin Jin nodded his head. Jin Changmin''s way of doing things was very suitable for him, at least it could avoid some unnecessary trouble.


    The distance of ten miles was not long. It couldn''t be considered short. With the speed of one flying at, they would arrive in the blink of an eye. However, it would take them more than an hour to get there by walking in front of such a large crowd.


    As Lin Jin walked, he looked at the passing crowd leisurely, and felt that it was a unique experience. Even though cultivating the Dao gave one a great sense of satisfaction. But just like these ordinary people. Being busy for the sake of living, wasn''t that also another kind of satisfaction? Get rid of the pain in your life. It was a great happiness to be with friends and relatives, and to drink with a confidant.


    But what were they thinking? What were their worries and joys?


    Along the way, Lin Jin''s thoughts spread, and unknowingly, he entered a mysterious state. Suddenly, something jumped between his eyebrows and a weak light spot lit up between his eyebrows.


    Suddenly, Lin Jin felt the entire world becoming silent, his eyes lit up, and realised that the scene in front of him had changed, the magnetic field on the bodies of the people who came and went, had actually appeared in front of him.


    Amongst everyone here, he was the one with the brightest magnetic field. Compared to them, Lin Jin''s magnetic field was comparable to a small sun. Secondly, it was Jin Changmin''s place. Although it was a lot dimmer than his, but it was more than a hundred times stronger than these ordinary people. In addition, even though A Huang''s magnetic field was ranked third among all the people that could sense it, Xu Yi''s was actually a little weaker than his. However, the two''s magnetic fields were both only a little weaker than Jin Changmin''s, which made him feel that it was a little strange.


    Maybe it was because A Huang and him had been together for a long time, and also because the both of them had eaten Spiritual Root of Heaven and Earth s, maybe it was related to this.


    But at this moment, what Lin Jin was most concerned about was the magnetic field of the ordinary people around him.


    The magnetic fields of these people were either bright, dim, unpredictable, or always stable. Each magnetic field had its own differences. There were so many people passing by, but none of them looked the same.


    He couldn''t help but wonder, just what did this magnetic field represent? He could see that those with bright magnetic fields all had a face of red light, and a happy expression; those with dim magnetic fields had dark faces, and looked like they were preoccupied with something; those with fluctuating magnetic fields were all dressed in fashionable clothes, or at least had a small achievement; and those with stable magnetic fields, whether they were dressed or walked, all appeared to be very steady and determined.


    Lin Jin''s legs did not stop moving as he curiously observed the changes in their magnetic fields, trying to figure out what was going on. However, the deeper one looked, the more they were clueless. With just this sense, they were completely unable to analyze what the meaning of these magnetic fields were.


    While walking, Lin Jin kept quiet all the time. Xu Yi and Jin Changmin finally discovered his abnormality, and felt that his expression was starting to change, sometimes happy, sometimes frowning, with a suspicious look on his face. He was obviously looking forward, but his eyes were empty, as though he was in a trance.


    Could it be that he was cultivating? Seeing his expression, Jin Changmin couldn''t help but admire him from the bottom of his heart. He thought to himself: You are even training while walking, no wonder you have such great ability, looks like falling into his hands is not wrong, if I knew Xu Yi was his disciple, I wouldn''t have provoked him no matter what. It''s a pity that a great mistake has been made, alas!


    Jin Changmin sighed.


    Hearing Jin Changmin sigh, Xu Yi looked at him strangely. He started to pay attention to Lin Jin again.


    In Xu Yi''s heart, he thought that his master was in a state of enlightenment. Although he didn''t know why his master would enter such a busy state on the streets, he knew that it was very difficult to enter the state of enlightenment, especially for fear of being disturbed by others.


    Now, looking at his Master''s pace, he was still subconsciously walking forward. Even if he met someone, he would avoid it, but he still had to be careful. Because there was still Jin Changmin by his side.


    A Huang lightly patted A Huang, who turned his head and looked at him puzzledly. He didn''t understand why he suddenly patted himself.


    Xu Yi looked at Lin Jin, then looked at Jin Changmin, and A Huang immediately understood what he meant. The footsteps turned from cheerful to steady, but the speed was the same as before.


    Jin Changmin didn''t know that Xu Yi this little fellow and A Huang had already started to secretly watch out for him, and was still sighing over the mistakes he made yesterday. Although Lin Jin looked like he was comprehending the Dao, he did not think that this was his chance. Although he had thought of this possibility in his heart. Disrupting the process of Lin Jin''s cultivation might cause his cultivation to go berserk. But what if he didn''t succeed? Let''s wait for a better chance in the future!


    The two people and the dog walked in silence.


    After walking for another 10 minutes, Lin Jin made a major discovery.


    He didn''t know when, but he realized that the biggest magnetic field above his head had begun to move as he was thinking.


    The huge magnetic field above his head. When Lin Jin didn''t notice this, he was always exchanging places with the external world''s magnetic field, rarely connecting with other people''s magnetic fields. Furthermore, all of the magnetic fields above the heads of the other people that Lin Jin could sense were also spread throughout the sky and earth, exchanging with the entire earth magnetic field.


    However, under Lin Jin''s attention on the other person''s magnetic field, the magnetic field above his head actually split into a few thin lines, and floated towards the other person''s magnetic field.


    As soon as he touched their magnetic field. Suddenly. Several thoughts began to ring in his mind.


    "It''s such a pity to ask Liu Ting to buy jewelry later. She actually didn''t bring any money yesterday, so she definitely couldn''t let it go today! At the same time as this train of thought, there was another good-looking girl and a very fashionable necklace. Presumably, that was the jewelry Liu Ting and her wanted to buy.


    "Motherfucker, Wang Erpi actually dares to steal my wife, I''ll chop him off tonight, and see how fucking stupid he is. Wang Ping, that stinking woman, spend your father''s money, and even dares to seduce men everywhere!" This was a man in a black leather jacket, holding a cigarette in his mouth as he thought. With a face full of black gas, he angrily walked towards a small alley.


    "Your son is coming back, what can you cook today? "Let''s go and buy a mandarin fish. He loves to eat ¡­" This was the thought of an old granny with white hair all over the sky. On her face, there was a kind of happy smile.


    In that short moment, all of the fine lines that the magnetic field above his head made contact with the magnetic field of others, and their thoughts reached Lin Jin''s mind at the same time. It made his head buzz, as though it was going to explode.


    Stop arguing! Lin Jin anxiously let out a loud shout in his heart, and the other people''s thoughts immediately disappeared. Looking above their heads, the threads had once again returned to the magnetic field.


    Could it be that this was what he thought?


    Lin Jin stopped in his tracks.

 C239

    "Master, what''s wrong?" Seeing him suddenly stop, Xu Yi asked curiously.


    "Oh!" "Nothing." Lin Jin shook his head as his vision returned to the normal world once again.


    "Let''s go!"


    There was still a lot of time, so Lin Jin was not in a hurry to study this miraculous thing. He then retracted his heart and continued walking forward.


    Seeing that his expression had returned to normal, Xu Yi heaved a sigh of relief, walking more easily.


    However, Lin Jin had one more doubt in his mind, and that was that with his own cultivation, he could use his spirit power to penetrate a normal person''s mind and guess their thoughts. It was just that he did not have a feeling as clear and strong as before, nor was it as natural.


    Could it be that this was the true understanding of his mind, and the previous method he used to forcefully check the thoughts of others?


    Half an hour later, they finally arrived at the bank that Jin Changmin was talking about.


    This bank belonged to a branch of Merchants Bank. Its size could be considered quite large in Changsha City. The entire bank was located under a 40-50 storey building. Two huge stone lions were placed at both sides of the entrance, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws in a very imposing manner.


    Perhaps it was due to working days, but there were not many people in the bank. In a large bank, there were only thirty to forty people doing business. For small banks, there were already a lot of people.


    When some of them saw A Huang coming in, they all revealed shocked expressions, because they had never seen such a huge, mighty big dog like this.


    Even the staff at the bank were doing the same. A few young female employees were already behind the bulletproof glass, pointing at A Huang. As for the people outside, they were a little afraid, because A Huang was standing at the door now.


    The few people who had just taken their money did not dare to go out. It was only when they had walked to the side that they walked out with great trepidation. Lin Jin and the others found it funny.


    With regards to the transfer of such a large amount of funds, Lin Jin did not understand either. Hence, he threw his own bank card to Jin Changmin, letting him handle it, while he and Xu Yi sat on the bank''s sofa for the customers to rest on.


    Apparently, such a large transfer of funds. A normal shop assistant would not be able to handle it, not long later, a man around forty years old with a manager''s tag on his chest walked out and began negotiating with Jin Changmin.


    Not long later, Jin Changmin walked over to Lin Jin''s side and said respectfully: "Mr. Lin, it will take some time to transfer such a large amount of money. Would you mind waiting here for a moment? "


    Lin Jin nodded.


    Jin Changmin turned and walked to the counter that was reserved for big customers and continued to negotiate with the manager.


    After Lin Jin sat down, he began to enter that mysterious state again as he observed the people in the bank. This time, he did not separate many threads. Instead, he only separated a single thread to observe their thoughts one by one.


    One had to say, this truly was a feeling of peeping. Because of this particular place in the bank, most of what is now in these minds is the number of money, the number of accounts and the password.


    Fortunately, Lin Jin was not interested in all this. If it were any of the professionals with his abilities, then these people would have really bad luck.


    However, when his filament was transferred to the geomagnetic field of a girl standing in line at the second counter to his left, the filament was bounced back as soon as it touched her magnetic field.


    He couldn''t help but exclaim, "Eh?!"


    At the same time.


    The girl seemed to be frightened and her whole body bounced up and down. She looked around the hall, but she couldn''t find anything that made her suspicious. She turned around and continued to look at the window.


    Seeing her unusual performance, Lin Jin could not help but become interested in this girl.


    The girl looked young. Only sixteen or seventeen.


    Looking from the back. She had long soft hair and was wearing a white down jacket.


    With a very fashionable pink bag on her hand, she had a small and slim figure, showing off her vitality as a youth, but when Lin Jin turned his head, he saw that her appearance was very ordinary. Although she was not ugly nor beautiful, and belonged to the type that would disappear when she was thrown into the crowd, Lin Jin felt that her appearance did not match her figure at all.


    The entire Spiritual Sense descended into a state of emptiness, and its mental energy enveloped the entire hall. Under the careful observation of the mental energy, he discovered that the magnetic field emitted from the girl''s body was at least ten times stronger than that of an ordinary person.


    However, the girl didn''t have any reaction to this kind of spiritual force observation.


    Furthermore, Lin Jin also discovered that there was a flow of air in her body. Although it was as different as heaven and earth, it was still stronger than Xu Yi''s by a little. What was certain was that this girl must have practiced some sort of technique.


    Could it be, being able to see through people''s thoughts, he could only see normal people, but not Taoist? If that was the case, then it was useless.


    Coincidentally, Xiao Yi and Jin Changmin are both Taoist, why don''t we use them for a test run!


    Thinking about it, Lin Jin took out two more threads from the magnetic field above his head, one to connect to Xu Yi and the other to Jin Changmin''s magnetic field.


    The moment he connected the dots, two different thoughts instantly appeared in his mind. Xu Yi''s heart was currently filled with a kind of satisfaction from finding his master. Jin Changmin, on the other hand, was thinking of a way to curry his favor so that he could let his guard down and escape.


    However, after looking at their thoughts for a long time, no one had any special reactions.


    As for their thoughts, even if they didn''t use this sacred art, they could at least guess a thing or two.


    But what made him surprised was that those two were Taoist as well, and their magnetic field was much stronger than the girl''s. Why did she react when he was investigating the girl''s mind, but not when he was probing Xu Yi and Xu Yi?


    Lin Jin was even more surprised now.


    Afraid of alerting the snake, this time Lin Jin did not use this kind of sacred art to test the girl, but rather used his spiritual energy to observe her every move.


    After this observation, Lin Jin immediately discovered another extremely mysterious phenomenon.


    He could feel the girl''s attention on the stack of bills on the counter behind the window. She was murmuring, "Come here, come here, money, come here, baby money ¡­"


    At the same time, he could faintly feel a weak force field emitting from the girl and penetrating through the window.


    When he saw this strange phenomenon, he became extremely excited and immediately used his mental energy to cut off a small section of the force field to analyze it.


    After a brief analysis, he discovered that this kind of magnetic field was somewhat similar to the one emitted by a human body. However, the nature of the magnetic field was a bit similar to Mental Energy; it seemed to be a unique energy between the two.


    What was this energy used for?


    Lin Jin was very curious, he immediately used his Spirit Qi to track the force field released by the girl, and followed the force field through the bulletproof window. In the end, he felt that the final destination of this force field was the stack of bills on the counter.


    Interesting!


    His spiritual force instantly enveloped the pile of money.


    After observing for a while, he was incomparably surprised to find out that every once in a while, a bill would mysteriously disappear from the stack of bills. In the girl''s small bag, there would be many extra bills.


    He finally understood that this was a legendary ability ¡ª ¡ª mental transfer.


    To have such a unique divine ability at such a young age, it seemed this girl wasn''t that simple.


    It has to be said that although the Taoist can cultivate and improve continuously, to be able to produce a supernatural power, it still depended on luck. Once the luck was up, the supernatural power would appear, and if the luck was not right, even if the cultivation base was extremely high, there was still a chance that there was no supernatural power.


    Lin Jin couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart, and silently memorized the girl''s appearance in his heart.


    There were less and less people lining up in front of the girl, and soon, it was the girl''s turn.


    "Next, what do you want to do?" The shop assistant called to her coldly from inside.


    "Ah?" "What?"


    Hearing the shop assistant''s words, the girl was stunned for a moment. She immediately came back to her senses and revealed a sweet smile, "Elder sister, save it for me, hmm!" Just give me three thousand dollars! There''s this card. "


    As she spoke, the girl opened her bag and took out a stack of money and a card.


    Lin Jin could see clearly that it was she who had just "taken" it out from the bank.


    Talented! Truly talented!


    Seeing what the girl had done, Lin Jin admired her from the bottom of his heart. It was rare for a thief to do something so honorable like this.


    The clerk didn''t know what had happened in the bank. He took the card and the stack of money, inserted the card into the slot, and put the stack of money into the counting machine.


    "Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­" The voice kept coming from the counting machine.


    "Du!" The counting machine suddenly made a soft sound.


    The employee took out a bill and looked at it. Then, his cold voice came out from the loudspeaker, "Miss, this is fake money. We will confiscate it!" As he spoke, he put the bill aside.


    "It''s fake again! "Humph!" The girl pouted, but didn''t express any disagreement.


    His eyes drifted away and looked at the pile of money again. After a few seconds, the girl suddenly said, "Ah!" Then I''ll save another 100 pieces, and gather enough for 3000! " Thus, he fished out a brand-new RMB from his small bag.


    "Alright!" The shop assistant took the money and passed it through the counting machine. This time, she didn''t find anything unusual.

 C240

    After saving the money, the girl quickly left. Lin Jin continued to chase after her with his Spirit power, he found that she had just left the bank not long ago, and had boarded a bus.


    Currently, Lin Jin''s mental energy was as vast as a sea of smoke. Although it was not to the extent that it could completely cover such a large city, it was still possible to chase after and catch up to half a city if one wanted to trace this girl''s aura. However, when the bus drove two stops and turned into a curve, and arrived at the third stop, the girl got off the bus.


    The girl took off a jade pendant from her waist and suddenly said to herself: "That unknown senior, I know you are tracking me. If you have the ability, then continue chasing me!"


    Hearing her words, Lin Jin felt that something was wrong, and as expected, after the girl finished speaking, he split the jade pendant in two, and an extremely large amount of pure spiritual force suddenly erupted from the jade pendant, rushing in all directions.


    A strand of Lin Jin''s mental energy was tracking the girl''s surroundings. Being caught off guard by this mental energy''s charge, he immediately felt an intense pain in his brain that made him grunt in pain, and he hurriedly rubbed his temples with his finger.


    Xu Yi saw his strange movements and immediately asked, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing!" Lin Jin rubbed on it for a while, then finally felt relieved, but the part of spirit force used to track it was completely destroyed by the spirit force that erupted from the jade pendant.


    For a moment, he felt as if a piece in his brain had suddenly disappeared. The emptiness was extremely unpleasant.


    Although the spiritual force that disappeared was not much, it would still take him at least one night to replenish it. The most important thing was that he had unknowingly suffered such a huge loss. It seemed that he had still underestimated that girl!


    Furthermore, she actually had such a unique treasure, Lin Jin was sure that she had some sort of background!


    Wait until he recovered. He then used his Spiritual Energy to chase her to the place where she broke the jade pendant. As expected, he lost sight of her.


    Fine! Since he had already seen through the girl''s mental transfer''s force field, he should be able to simulate it when he went back to test it out. Lin Jin rubbed his temple. Although he felt a little regretful, he felt that this trip was worth it.


    After a while. Jin Changmin took his bank card, walked over and said respectfully: "Mr. Lin, your card, the money has already been transferred over, a total of 680 million."


    "En!" Lin Jin received the card, threw it in his pocket without a care, and stood up while saying indifferently: "Then let''s go!"


    "Where are we going? Master. " Xu Yi asked.


    "Of course I''m going to buy clothes for you. Didn''t I see that your clothes are already like this? You can still wear this? " Lin Jin said.


    "Hehe!" Xu Yi scratched his head, and suddenly retorted: "Master, weren''t you dressed even worse than me in the past! Didn''t you say that we monks only care about the inner perfection, not about that? "Don''t you think so?"


    "Well, I did. It looks like you haven''t forgotten about my teachings yet. "That''s right." After praising him, Lin Jin continued to explain, "However, I want to bring you to see some people today, some important people.


    Even I will have to change my clothes later. I can''t be too shabby. "


    "Oh!" I see. " Xu Yi nodded, and started to guess who the important people that Lin Jin mentioned, were.


    Changsha Lin Jin had been here a few times and knew that if he wanted to buy clothes, it would be best to go to the Walking Street. Only then would they be able to get to the pedestrian area.


    "Xiao Jin!" Have you ever been to Walking Street? " Lin Jin turned to ask Jin Changmin.


    "I don''t know, but it seems to be a little far from here. Mr. Lin, why don''t we take a taxi?" Jin Changmin was really afraid of walking, so he quickly suggested.


    "Ugh!" "Fine." After thinking for a while, Lin Jin agreed.


    Once they were out of the bank, Lin Jin waved goodbye on the street. There was a lot of traffic. He stopped in front of them.


    The model of this car is a little different than many other cars on the street. The front of the car was marked with a golden bull. On the roof of the car was a sign that read "Rent." The car was covered in dust.


    Jin Changmin looked at the car, then looked at the sign on the roof, without saying a word, because he knew that he was not the main character right now. But he wondered: had the economic crisis of this year made Lamborghini go out on the streets for rent?


    To Lin Jin and Lin Jin, this car was no different from any other car, because both he and Xu Yi were completely blind. Seeing that the car had stopped, he hurriedly walked forward and greeted the driver, "Master, how much does it cost to get to the Walking Street?"


    The car window rolled down. Inside was a young man wearing a black leather jacket. He was chewing gum, blushing slightly, as if he was a little dizzy.


    He sized up the three of them, then glanced at A Huang, only to see that its head was almost at the top of the carriage, causing his eyes to light up. Hearing Lin Jin''s question, he said indifferently: "One hundred per person, for a total of three hundred!"


    This price was obviously to get the upper hand, but a long time ago, Lin Jin didn''t take the money seriously, especially after getting 600 million. Lin Jin looked at the other cars on the street, and thought that this car looked better, so he said: "Ok!"


    The young man looked at him doubtfully, but did not say anything.


    The car door opened.


    When the three of them got into the car, they immediately felt that the interior of the car was filled with an enchanting aroma of wine. Only then did they know that he had drunk some wine, but since he had come up, he didn''t mind if he drank some.


    A Huang wanted to follow it up, but the carriage was too small, he was unable to enter no matter how he tried, causing it to spin around in panic.


    When the young man saw the big dog about to get on, he suddenly came to his senses and quickly shouted: "Hey, you can''t get on the dog, I won''t take you guys anymore, you guys go look for another car!" He was about to drive them down.


    Lin Jin had no choice but to say: "Then forget it, A Huang, don''t come on board, follow behind the carriage!"


    The car door closed!


    A Huang looked at them with a pitiful expression and whimpered a few times.


    "Bro, your dog is big enough! Can you keep up with my car? I''ll tell you. I won''t wait for it! " Hearing Lin Jin''s words, he looked out of the carriage and said to Lin Jin.


    Lin Jin laughed: "Don''t worry! As long as you can get rid of it, not only will I not blame you, I will also give you twice the amount of money. "


    "Really?" When the young man heard this, he became interested.


    "If you don''t believe me. I''ll bet three hundred dollars on you, but if you can''t get rid of it, you''ll only charge us half the fare. " With that, Lin Jin asked Jin Changmin to take out the three hundred yuan and put it in the driver''s hand.


    The boy picked up the money, looked at the sun, and shook it, making a crisp sound. It was real money!


    "Just this?" The young lad looked at A Huang. He would rather die than believe that the dog could run faster than his own car, so he added disdainfully, "If your dog runs faster than my car, I won''t take a cent.


    But there are so many cars on the road. "If a dog like you gets hit by a car and gets killed, don''t blame me!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t cause you any trouble if anything happens to it." Lin Jin laughed. He thought to himself, with A Huang''s current physique, if he really bumped into a car, the thing that would happen wouldn''t be it, but rather the car.


    "Alright, then I''ll start now." Hearing the guarantee, the young man''s face turned even redder as he stepped on the accelerator. The car started up.


    Seeing that the showdown between the carriage and the dog was about to begin, Jin Changmin and Xu Yi became interested. Jin Changmin knew Lamborghini''s speed, so he looked outside the window at A Huang, wondering if it could run as fast as a car.


    Xu Yi then immediately opened the car window and shouted towards A Huang: "A Huang, do your best! "Chase after him."


    However, A Huang acted as if she didn''t hear his words, and continued to run at a steady pace. However, he was still able to maintain a distance of less than ten meters away from the car.


    At the beginning. The young man didn''t drive very fast. He was only moving at a speed of 60 kilometers per hour. But after a mile or two, he looked back and saw the big dog chasing at a leisurely pace behind his car, looking extremely relaxed.


    "Hey!" "Interesting!" He shifted his gear and increased the speed of the car by 20%.


    A Huang did not seem to sense anything, seeing that he was a little behind, he increased his running pace a little and followed along easily.


    "Bro, your dog is not bad!" Looking at it through the rearview mirror, he saw that he did not shake it off. The little fellow looked indifferent, but he could not help but give Lin Jin a big thumbs up and praise it.


    "That''s right!" "It''s a good thing. If you can''t get rid of it, the car money ¡­"


    "Bah!" After spitting out the gum, the little guy interrupted him and said: "Hehe, it''s still too early to beat me! It seems like I have to use my true abilities. "


    After saying that, he shifted gears, and the speed immediately increased to 120. He then sped through the countless cars in the city.


    In less than ten seconds, A Huang had been flung far away. After a few minutes, it disappeared from sight.


    Looking at the rearview mirror, A Huang was no longer there. Turning around, the young man said proudly, "How is it? Did you get rid of it? "


    "Don''t be happy too early. Look at the back!" Lin Jin did not mind, and pointed towards the back.


    The young man turned his head and saw that thirty meters away, A Huang was like a yellow arrow, quickly chasing after him.


    "F * ck!" What kind of dog is this!? "So fast!" Seeing its speed, the young man was surprised. He looked at his watch. It had a speed of 120!


    Seeing Lin Jin and the others sneering, his anger rose abruptly.


    F * ck, I''ve been flying in the city for so many years, and I can''t even outrun a dog? F * ck, I have to go all out!


    He finally started to get serious and drank a bit of wine, feeling a little crazy inside.


    The moment he stepped on the gas pedal, the car made a slight rumbling sound as it sped up.


    The car''s speed was increased to 160. At that moment, the traffic on the highway was very fast. However, this car was driving at such a high speed that the entire car was constantly dodging left and right.


    Countless people who had been overtaken by him were drenched in cold sweat.


    "Howl ¡­"


    The sound of a police car rang out.


    "Haha, let''s see how you will chase me!" When the boy heard the sound of a police car, he wasn''t nervous at all. When he looked back and saw that the dog wasn''t chasing him, he smiled excitedly.


    As for the police car, he only glanced at it for a moment before ignoring it. It seemed like he didn''t care at all.


    Just as he was feeling happy, a yellow figure suddenly approached his car from a hundred meters away. Ninety meters, eighty meters, seventy meters, sixty meters ¡­


    F * ck!


    Seeing A Huang approaching so quickly, the little guy felt like he had entered a berserk state. He shouted loudly and stepped on the gas pedal. In addition, the speed of the car kept increasing.


    The scenery outside the car became a series of fast lines. The young man stared ahead with rapt attention, the steering wheel in his hands seemed to be under the control of a god. He turned left or right, and not only ran along the driveway, but sometimes even went into the back, driving like a fast car in a movie.


    When they had passed the car earlier, everyone in the traffic, including the traffic police in the police car chasing the Lamborghini, had felt that the guy was a little too fast.


    But now he realized that either the car had gone mad or the driver had gone mad. He was already at such a high speed, yet he still dared to increase his speed. Was he tired of living?


    But then they realized that it wasn''t that the car had gone mad, but they themselves.


    Under their watchful eyes, a big dog the size of a calf chased after them like a thunderstorm. Then ¡­ He went past them and caught up with the other cars ¡­ Over and over again ¡­ And then ¡­ he disappeared from their line of sight.


    "Swish ¡­"


    There was a screeching sound of brakes, and the cars in front all stopped, and then the cars behind all piled up and crashed into the cars in front. Within a few minutes, the entire route was paralyzed.

 C241

    "Wahhh ~ ~ ~" The driver became excited and immediately stepped on the throttle of the car without caring about the situation behind him. The whole car started to move as if it was floating and started to speed on the road.


    "Master!" Seeing him drive so fast, Xu Yi was a little afraid. He timidly pulled at the corner of Lin Jin''s clothes: "He wouldn''t crash into a car, right?"


    "No way!" Lin Jin looked at the little fellow, and seeing his focused expression, he said: "He has already entered into a state of obsession, and in this state, his reaction is at least ten times faster than usual.


    Furthermore, with Master here, even if we run into each other, we would be fine. " Lin Jin comforted Xu Yi.


    "Oh!" Only then did Xu Yi relax, and looked back, only to see A Huang following sixty meters behind the carriage.


    At this time, A Huang was clearly aroused by the speed of the car as well. The muscles on its body bulged, and every step it took seemed to be incomparably natural and harmonious.


    Moreover, every time it jumped into the air, its feet would shrink together, resulting in the smallest area of contact with the air in front of it, as well as the smallest resistance.


    Beneath his feet was a pale yellow shadow. Even though the little guy had already stepped on the throttle to the end, it was still closing in on him, meter by meter.


    At this speed, some of the waste paper and leaves around it were blown away by the wind and soared into the air. A carriage and a dog were fighting, shocking countless pedestrians as they all stopped to watch.


    Amongst the police cars that A Huang had gone to, a traffic policeman who was in his forties picked up his walkie-talkie and spoke into it with a head full of sweat: "Call the command center, call the command center.


    The entire route was paralyzed. "Done!"


    A serious voice immediately came from the walkie-talkie. "What caused it? Are there any casualties? "


    "Yes, it was caused by a Lamborghini and a dog racing car..." The traffic police hesitated for a moment before hesitating to tell him the cause of the incident.


    "What?" Say it again. " The other party clearly didn''t believe his words, "Zhang Mingde, it''s business time now, don''t joke around."


    "Report to the command center. I''m not joking." Hearing the tone of disbelief from the other side, Zhang Mingde''s confidence grew.


    He confirmed with incomparable seriousness: "There was a car accident on the 28th section of the road. The cause of the car accident was caused by a Lamborghini and a dog racing car. "Done!"


    After a moment of silence, a voice came over the walkie-talkie. "What''s the number of the Lamborghini?"


    "License plate number tx11544."


    "So it''s this car ¡­" Zhang Mingde faintly heard these words coming from the walkie-talkie, and then, he heard a resolute voice from inside, "Zhang Mingde, you maintain the place right now, the command center will immediately dispatch people to support you."


    "Well, what about the Lamborghini?" Zhang Mingde asked tentatively.


    "That''s not what you''re worried about."


    BEEP ¡­ The walkie-talkie hung up. Zhang Mingde finally understood that the person driving the Lamborghini must be someone important, at least a mere traffic policeman like him could not afford to offend him. So I stopped thinking about it.


    On the other side, when Xu Yi saw that A Huang was gradually catching up, he became excited and rolled down the window wanting to cheer it on. Who knew that when he opened the window, a strong gust of wind would immediately blow in, causing him to be unable to open his eyes.


    The car wobbled unsteadily and almost hit the curb.


    Jin Changmin was also anxiously watching the battle. He did not expect Xu Yi to suddenly roll down the window, so he quickly rolled down the window and scolded: "Are you crazy? There will be a car accident! "


    Seeing that he had almost caused trouble, Xu Yi was speechless.


    Seeing that his disciple was scolded, Lin Jin could not help but glare at Jin Changmin, but seeing that his words were correct, he did not pursue the matter with him.


    Being glared at like that by Lin Jin, Jin Changmin''s heart felt cold. Only now did he remember that he was still Lin Jin''s captive, and didn''t have a right to speak. He couldn''t help but feel depressed. He could only continue to pay attention to A Huang''s speed.


    Shocked, sweat broke out on the young man''s forehead. He swung the steering wheel around in succession. Only after much difficulty did he straighten the car. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    Taking this opportunity, A Huang fiercely sped up, passing Lamborghini in an instant, and ran to the front of the car.


    The boy put his foot on the brake and made the car stop.


    "Haha!" A Huang wins! " Xu Yi shouted excitedly.


    "Kid, are you sure you didn''t make a mistake? I almost let you die. " Turning around, the young lad pointed at Xu Yi and cursed, almost spitting his saliva all over Xu Yi''s face.


    Indeed, it was his fault, but seeing him reprimand him like that, Xu Yi was speechless.


    "Be more polite, he did not do it on purpose!" Seeing him pointing at Xu Yi, Lin Jin pushed his hand away and said coldly. Inside the carriage, the temperature dropped.


    Someone who could drive such a car and make the traffic police so afraid was clearly not an easy person.


    Using this kind of car to rent was a personality that he played with. In his heart, if he was willing to give these three a ride, it would be considered a compliment, but in reality, he had never placed them in his eyes.


    However, the fact that a dog could run at such a speed was a shock to him. Indirectly, it also made him look at these three in a new light.


    However, he only had a whole new level of respect for Lin Jin, and seeing how Lin Jin was treating him, he was about to go berserk.


    However, at this time, a wave of caution arose in his heart. When he looked at Lin Jin again, he only felt that he was like an incomparably calm beast that could erupt at any time, ripping him into pieces.


    His wine immediately woke him up, because he had felt this feeling before on a single person. It was just that it was far from being as strong as it was today.


    However, it would be difficult to back down while riding a tiger. It would be too embarrassing if he were to back down just like that.


    Just then, Jin Changmin interjected appropriately: "Forget it, forget it, isn''t this fine? It''s fate that we all get to ride in a car, so don''t bother about such small matters! "


    "Seeing that you''re still a child, I''ll forgive you this time!" With these steps, he naturally had to go down. Only then did the young man turn around, his back covered in a layer of cold sweat.


    Lin Jin laughed indifferently, looked at Jin Changmin in praise, and retracted the killing intent he emitted just now.


    But soon after, the boy turned around and asked, "By the way, where are you going?"


    Only then did Lin Jin realize that something was wrong. He rolled down the window and looked outside, only to realise that after driving for so long, they had unwittingly arrived at a highway, and looking at the direction, they were even heading out of the city.


    It turned out that the little guy who drove the car was very excited, and wanted to fight it out with A Huang on the expressway. He had completely thrown their destination to the back of his mind, and Lin Jin and the others were not familiar with the road here either, so they naturally let him drive.


    Lin Jin and the others were speechless.


    "Oh!" Right, you are going to the Walking Street, right? " Seeing their collective silence, the youngster recalled that they were going to the Walking Street. He turned the car around and started back.


    "This time, it''s considered my loss! Alas, I never thought that after winning so many times, I would end up falling on a dog.


    Here, here is your deposit! " As he leisurely drove, the little fellow returned the money to Lin Jin, as if he had completely forgotten about the tit for tat situation just now. He curiously looked at Lin Jin: "I say, brother, what breed is this dog of yours? Why was it so powerful? He was simply a god.


    "


    Lin Jin laughed, and did not speak.


    "Bro, are you selling this dog?" "If you want to sell it, give me a price. How about 10 million?" He continued speaking nonchalantly, occasionally glancing at A Huang who was running away outside the window.


    After running for so long, he still did not look tired at all, which made him feel extremely envious of Lin Jin. This was a dog that could catch up with Lamborghini! If he could buy it, no matter how much he spent, it would be worth it!


    Hearing his words, Lin Jin chuckled: "It''s not my pet, but my friend. Therefore, I will not agree to your request. "


    "Oh!" After hearing what A Huang had said, he thought of A Huang''s heroic spirit and an understanding look appeared on his face. He did not say anything more.


    He also understood that a person who could have such a dog and who could have made him feel an incomparable sense of danger just now was not an ordinary person. Thus, he stopped mentioning this matter.


    He was left speechless along the way.


    At the normal speed, they quickly arrived at the pedestrian area.


    "Thank you!" I''ll ride in your free car all the way! " The three of them got out of the car and bid him farewell.


    "Hur hur, don''t say that." Recalling his actions a moment ago, he felt slightly embarrassed.


    After traveling all the way, he could tell that Lin Jin was the leader of the group. When he saw them leaving, he reached out his hand and said to him, "Brother, let me formally introduce you. My name is Zheng Bo.


    "If you have any problems in the future, you can come find me at the Polo Hotel or if you have any problems you can tell me my name. I can still protect myself in this city."


    Lin Jin could also tell that although this Zheng Bo brat looked a little playful, his nature was still straightforward.


    Just that, he did not know if the situation was as it was, so he extended his hand out too, and shook hands with him, and said two words: "Lin Jin!" At the same time, a thin line split out from the magnetic field above his head and connected with the magnetic field.


    "Ha!" "He has a personality."


    Zheng Bo did not expect Lin Qi to be so straightforward, to only announce his name. However, this made him even more curious about Lin Jin''s identity, and also made him want to get to know this person.


    But now was obviously not the time.


    "Then, bro, see you!" Zheng Bo turned around and got on the car, waved his hands at them, and started the car.


    "Hehe!" What an interesting person! " After seeing him leave, Lin Jin withdrew the magnetic line to check his body.


    "Master, what did you say?" Xu Yi said, confused.


    "It''s nothing, let''s go!" Looking at the countless stream of people coming and going, Lin Jin walked forward.

 C242

    If one were to talk about the most bustling area, the entire Changsha City could be said to be a pedestrian street. Here, almost all of China''s famous brands can be found, and many of the internationally renowned brands have opened image shops.


    Even though it was not a rest day, the number of people here was as numerous as a crucian carp crossing a river.


    If it were just the three of them, they would most likely be surrounded by a sea of people the moment they entered this place. However, because A Huang was here, no one dared to approach within five meters of them.


    A Huang had just run across such a long distance, all the muscles in his body tensed up, and his appearance looked even more powerful than usual.


    Under the sunlight, its golden hair shone brightly. Coupled with its meter-long head, it made him look even more powerful and extraordinary.


    Especially those pair of black eyes, which were flashing with coldness. Normally, if someone who was a bit timid suddenly saw it while shopping, he or she would be so scared that he or she would involuntarily shiver. Who would dare to approach it?


    With the momentum of a human and a dog, the three of them actually didn''t run into any obstacles in their way.


    However, this did not make them happy, because not long after, a group of people around them who were curious about A Huang had appeared.


    If it was a place with fewer people, perhaps people would take a look and leave in surprise. However, in a place with the most people, the pedestrian street was already as wide as a pedestrian street.


    In addition, the Chinese people loved to watch the commotion. When the people from other places saw that there were so many people surrounding them, they all came over to see what was going on through the gap of people.


    Seeing that this indication was getting more intense, Lin Jin could not help but let out a bitter laugh. He patted A Huang''s head and scolded him smilingly: "This place. I really shouldn''t have brought you here. "


    "Howl ¡­" A Huang let out a low cry, and looked at Lin Jin with an aggrieved expression, indicating that he was not willing to come.


    Lin Jin helplessly shook his head, thinking that he should find a place for A Huang to stay, and wait until after he bought the clothes before picking it up.


    "What''s going on inside? "Get out of the way, don''t block the way, let your father go in and take a look ¡­"


    A commanding voice sounded. A tiger-headed middle-aged man squeezed through the crowd.


    Some people around them recognized him and saw him squeezed in as well. Then, a low voice came out: "Why is Wang Mengzi here? "These three brats are in for it."


    Seeing A Huang, the man was shocked, and said: "Hey, this dog is not bad! "Interesting."


    Although Lin Jin and the others heard the words of the others, they did not take this person to heart and continued to walk forward. He looked at the shops on both sides to see if there were any suitable clothes.


    However, as he passed by a few shops, he found that they were all women''s outfits, and there was nothing suitable for him and Xu Yi to wear.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Wang Mengzi was not angry, and followed along with their footsteps and sized up A Huang. After a while, he suddenly asked them, "Brothers, is this your dog? Why did he raise it so big? What kind? Do you want to sell it? "


    Like a machine gun, he threw out a series of questions.


    Lin Jin glanced at him. Ye Zichen shook his head with a smile.


    However, Wang Mengzi did not seem to see through them, or perhaps he did not even put them in his eyes, and walked over to stop them: "What''s wrong, I''m going to ask you a question? Is this dog for sale? Give me a price, I''ll take it. "


    The people around saw that the situation was not good and quickly scattered outside.


    "Didn''t you hear that they''re not selling?"


    Xu Yi had seen a lot of these hoodlums in the months he had just taken Lin Jin as his master. He rolled his eyes at him, feeling a little impatient.


    "Yo!" Little b * stard, you''re quite bold, aren''t you? I''m talking to your master, I''m going to buy this dog today ¡­ "Ouch ¡­"


    Before he could finish, Xu Yi pushed him outside, causing him to feel a wave of strength that caused him to be unable to stand properly. He fell to the side, and then fell down hard onto the ground.


    The situation didn''t look good. The surrounding people dispersed. He was afraid that it would affect him.


    "Your mother! A little bastard has turned the sky upside down ¡­" For such a big fart to appear in front of so many people, Wang Mengzi''s eyes shone with a murderous light.


    He stood up in anger and was about to hit Ye Zichen, but he didn''t know why this child had such strength.


    Roar!


    A Huang did not care who he was, upon seeing that he had the intention to hurt others, he went forward and bit his arm, causing bright red blood to gush out. This was also because A Huang saw that his attack power was too weak. Otherwise, he would have been able to break his arm with a single bite.


    "AHH!"


    After letting out a blood-curdling screech, only then did Wang Mengzi remember that they still had a dog. That feeling of regret in his heart.


    The surrounding people did not expect this dog to be so fierce, to actually bite a person until they bleed without making a sound. Hearing Wang Mengzi''s scream, they retreated, afraid that this dog would bite them if it looked down.


    "A Huang, let him go, he''s just a small fry." Lin Jin said from the side.


    When A Huang heard this, he opened his mouth and looked coldly at Wang Mengzi. He licked his tongue, and wiped off the blood that dripped from his mouth.


    Wang Mengzi finally realized his power, he covered his hands and retreated a few steps, looked at the three of them, then looked at A Huang. He wanted to lash out, but he was afraid of getting bitten.


    Then he walked away from the crowd.


    "To be bitten by such a big dog, that''s really quite tragic. He couldn''t have gone to the police, right?" Some people guessed.


    "Call the police? Tsk, just wait and see. You''ll see later. I advise you to stay away from these people. An elderly man beside him glanced at him.


    "Why?" That person asked in confusion.


    "Why do you have to ask, it''s the underworld!" "Sigh ~" That person seemed to be touched as he sighed and turned around to leave.


    "So that''s how it is!" Those who did not know what was happening were suddenly enlightened.


    Lin Jin and the others only treated this as a small interlude, and didn''t care at all. The so called underworld, to them, was only a joke. He continued shopping and looking at his clothes. And those who were watching.


    Although many of them were not locals, when they saw the way A Huang bit Wang Mengzi and heard the people around talking about his identity as a member of the underworld, they were afraid of offending him and did not dare watch anymore.


    This street was just this big, and there were very few things that people would talk about. Very quickly, the entire street became known by everyone. Even some unknown ones.


    Seeing A Huang''s majestic look, wanting to follow and look at the strange land, and hearing the words of the people around, he just took a quick look before leaving, saving Lin Jin and the others a lot of trouble. Finally, they were able to walk around the streets in peace.


    Not long after, Lin Jin saw that there were a lot of men''s clothes hanging in a shop, some of them seemed to fit him quite well, so he led the way into the shop.


    The store is a brand name clothing store in Hong Kong. The decoration was extremely exquisite. Upon entering the door, one could see two well-dressed girls dressed in professional clothing greeting customers.


    But when they came in, one of the girls suddenly stopped them. "Ah! Yes, I''m sorry. This sir, your pet, I''m afraid it will scare our guests, if you want to shop.


    Would you please leave your pet outside? "


    The girl glanced at A Huang from time to time, obviously afraid, but she still tremblingly finished her sentence.


    Lin Jin sized her up and discovered that she was only a little girl around seventeen or eighteen years old. Seeing her fearful look, and then looking at A Huang, he smiled in understanding.


    He turned around and said to A Huang: "A Huang, just wait outside, do not cause any trouble, do you understand?"


    A Huang glanced at the girl and a stream of air flowed out of her nose. She seemed unsatisfied, but she still stood obediently at the side and waited.


    "Hu!"


    The girl was relieved to see it go. He thanked him immediately, "Thank you. Sir, it has caused you trouble. "


    "It''s nothing!" Lin Jin laughed. He walked in. Very soon, another clerk lady walked over and asked them, "Is there anything I can help with?"


    She took a look at the three of them, only to see that the young man in the lead was wearing a jumble of clothes, and the child''s clothes were extremely worn out.


    She couldn''t help but look at them with contempt, obviously not expecting their purchasing power.


    Fortunately, they were not like the shop assistants in the famous shops. They were all a little arrogant and were generally not allowed to wear anything that was just a little bit off. This clerk was pretty good. Although she looked down on them, she didn''t say anything unpleasant.


    When Lin Jin saw her gaze, he did not mind at all. He only said, "There''s no need, let''s just take a look for ourselves!"


    "Alright then!" If there''s anything you need help with, please call us again! " She sounded very cultured. At least, it was clear that the training of the shop''s staff was very good.


    It wasn''t until he walked into the mall that he realized it was very big. It was over 2000 square meters and was filled with all kinds of clothes. Although it was the famous Hong Kong clothing, in fact, there were a lot of other famous clothes.


    At this time, there were still many people shopping for clothes. Just from the place as a guide, he could already see dozens of people. Putting aside the places where he couldn''t even see them, the business seemed to be booming.


    He didn''t have much choice of clothes, so he just walked around looking. As long as he felt that it was appropriate, he would pick it up and take a look. If it''s okay, then let Jin Changmin take it.


    In any case, he didn''t need to use the free manpower.


    Just as they were choosing their clothes, suddenly, a familiar clear female voice came from afar. "Hey! Why does the man look like Lin Jin?! "


    Lin Jin''s hearing was extremely sharp. Even though the mall was filled with noise, he could still hear these words clearly.


    He couldn''t help but turn his head to take a look.


    "Sigh!" It really is Lin Jin ¡­ " Seeing his appearance, the girl immediately screamed out in excitement and quickly ran over.


    Hearing such an excited scream, the other people in the mall thought that some sort of celebrity had arrived, and they all turned their heads to look around. But they immediately realized that the name "Lin Jin" was not really the name of a celebrity, so they looked at the clothes in the mall again.


    Lin Jin looked over and saw a girl wearing a red, fluffy hat with a small ball of fur on top. She looked very cute.


    Furthermore, the girl''s face was extremely pure and pleasant to look at. She had a mischievous smile on her face and had a perfect figure. Clearly, she was a rare great beauty.


    "Why is it her?" Seeing this girl here, Lin Jin was extremely shocked.


    As she ran to his front, the girl panted slightly, her eyes narrowed, and smiled sweetly. Then, she crisply said a word that caused Xu Yi to be extremely shocked: "Master!"


    Seeing this lady whom he had not seen for a long time, Lin Jin laughed bitterly: "Du Qingqing, long time no see! But, you better call me Lin Jin! I''m not used to calling you Master. "


    So it turned out that this girl was actually the unruly, devilish girl that he met a few years ago when he went to Shengdu.


    "Master!" Xu Yi looked at him suspiciously, "Who is this sister?"


    "Master?" Du Qingqing suspiciously looked at Xu Yi and then looked at Lin Jin. After pondering for a moment, she suddenly realized and immediately pulled Xu Yi and said: "You are Junior Brother right? Come, call me senior sister. "


    "This ¡­" Seeing Du Qingqing''s serious expression, Xu Yi didn''t know what to do.


    "You should call her Sister Qing!" Lin Jin''s voice suddenly came over.


    So she wasn''t Master''s disciple! Xu Yi heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, but felt that it was a pity.

 C243

    Seeing that he still did not allow him to call him master, Du Qingqing was depressed.


    However, she did not continue to be entangled in this matter, and only addressed Lin Jin with the same question, "Master, where have you been all these years? My sisters and I have been searching for you for a long time, but we couldn''t find you.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Jin laughed twice, and said: "I''m just going to travel around, what are you guys looking for me for? What''s the matter? "


    Du Qingqing was speechless when she heard this. One must know that after Lin Jin had silently left, all that they thought at that time was to find Lin Jin and make him do everything they could to him to take them as his disciples.


    Of course, this thought could not be spoken out loud. With his strange personality, if he knew what these girls were thinking, it was very likely that he would disappear once again.


    At this moment, everyone''s happiness was inferior to his happiness alone. Since he had met them, even if he didn''t take them in as his disciples, they would at least have to let him teach them a few interesting Tao techniques! Du Qingqing thought.


    Although in the past few years, Du Qingqing had grown up quite a bit and the things she did had matured a lot, but her heart had never changed greatly. She was still that lawless, elf-like, eccentric girl.


    At this moment, when she saw the idol that she yearned for in her heart, that mysterious state of mind had unknowingly appeared in her heart.


    Lin Jin saw that her expression was constantly changing and was extremely curious as to what she was thinking. However, he didn''t want to use his sacred art to probe her thoughts. No matter what, he was just friends. If he did that, it would be too despicable.


    "Qing Qing, are they your friends?" Just then, a magnetic voice sounded out, and a tall man with a cold appearance appeared behind Du Qingqing.


    He sized up Lin Jin''s group. Seeing their clothes, the man''s eyes seemed to be on guard, not very friendly. However ¡­ Very quickly, this expression was covered up by him.


    "AHH!" I forgot to introduce him to you guys, this is my friend Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun, he''s the Lin Jin that I''ve often mentioned to you about. " Turning his head to look at Zhang Jun, only now did Du Qingqing remember that he had left him alone there and hurriedly introduced him.


    Zhang Jun smiled and extended his hand: "I have often heard of the Mr. Lin''s name, and now that I have seen it, I am deeply honored."


    "Hello!" Lin Jin also laughed. Ye Zichen shook hands with him, and immediately felt a slight force from his hand.


    Lin Jin frowned, he did not say anything and pulled back his hand, and said to Du Qingqing: "Oh right, Qing Qing, why did you come to the sofa to play?"


    After shaking hands with him, Zhang Jun was extremely shocked in his heart. After all, he had been a Special Forces soldier for a few years, and after recovering, he had never put down his training.


    In the past, he had often heard Du Qingqing talk about people like Lin Jin. Moreover, when he talked about his mystical events, his expression was one of yearning.


    However, in regards to the story that Du Qingqing had told about him, Zhang Jun had always treated it as a kind of magic trick on the part of the person called Lin Jin. At most, he was just a brilliant charlatan, so he didn''t put it to heart.


    However, he was still a bit jealous of his girlfriend constantly saying the name of someone else. Moreover, because of Du Qingqing''s family background, she had never been able to get ahold of him. It was unknown whether or not the Lin Jin she spoke about was related to her in that way.


    Now that he had seen the real person, Zhang Jun naturally wanted to test his strength, but he didn''t expect that. The moment his hands exerted force, Lin Jin''s hands slipped away like mud fish. With his skill, how could he not be shocked?


    "Ha ha!" Du Qingqing laughed, "Zhang Jun''s father opened a new company here, and I accompanied him here to play. I didn''t expect to meet you, I''m really too happy. That''s right. I forgot to ask.


    Is this also your friend? What''s your name? "Let''s get to know each other!" She looked at Jin Changmin and asked.


    Although he could tell that she was Lin Jin''s friend, she did not have any cultivation. It was just a mere mortal, but Jin Changmin did not dare be negligent and hurriedly introduced himself: "I am Jin Changmin, and am helping Mr. Lin take the place of this item. Hello, Miss Du."


    "Oh!" Seeing the few sets of clothes in his hands, and seeing that the sizes matched the size of the clothes Lin Jin was wearing, Du Qingqing thought that he was a helper hired by Lin Jin, so she did not ask him anymore. She only looked at Lin Jin''s body, and said: "What, Master, you want to buy clothes?" He then looked up and down at Lin Jin''s body, and muttered to herself: "That''s right, it''s almost New Year''s.


    "


    "However ¡­" Du Qingqing looked at the clothes in Jin Changmin''s hand, and walked up to pick at them, then compared to Lin Jin''s body, and suddenly frowned: "Master, what are you looking at, which of these clothes are suitable for you? Let me help you pick it out! There are just a few suitable ones for you over there.


    As he said that, he casually pulled Lin Jin''s hand and walked in.


    Lin Jin''s heart skipped a beat when she grabbed onto his arm. However, since she was kind enough to help him pick up his clothes, he couldn''t pull back his hand to refuse. He could only smile bitterly and let him go.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Jun frowned again. Behind Du Qingqing, there were a few times when he wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he decided not to, and followed them.


    In terms of natural talent in picking clothes, men were indeed inferior to women. Especially when picking clothes for the opposite sex, women displayed this talent even more. In less than half an hour, Lin Jin came out of the changing room as if he was a completely different person.


    A light black suit was worn on Lin Jin''s body, as if it was custom-made for him. The village gave Lin Jin a tall and slender figure, the snow-white shirt made Lin Jin look extremely spirited, especially the fact that he was originally a monk with elegance, which made him look especially eye-catching at this moment.


    There was no need to mention shoes, which were bright enough to be used as a mirror.


    Buddha asked for gold and humans wanted clothes, these were words that were applicable even to Taoists. After changing, Xu Yi felt that his master had become much more handsome than before, although his master always said that Taoist did not care about these, but ¡­


    "Sister Qing Qing, can you help me choose one later?" Xu Yi looked at Du Qingqing, her eyes revealing a look of desire.

 C244

    Du Qingqing agreed to Xu Yi''s request. However, this shop was full of adult clothes, if anyone wanted to buy his clothes, they would have to go to another shop.


    Just as Du Qingqing was about to choose another set of clothes for Lin Jin, Xu Yi suddenly said: "Master, there''s a group of people outside, surround A Huang."


    Lin Jin slightly nodded, and said indifferently: "Go and finish them off. If they anger A Huang, I''m afraid they will be in deep trouble."


    "En!" Xu Yi nodded, leaving the group and walking towards the door.


    Du Qingqing was baffled and asked suspiciously, "Master, what happened?"


    "Hehe, it''s nothing, Qing Qing, you guys continue." Lin Jin laughed, then walked out, with Jin Changmin following closely behind.


    "Then you don''t want to buy clothes?" Du Qingqing shouted from behind him.


    At this time, the girl who had stopped them at the door suddenly ran in anxiously. When she saw Lin Jin, she immediately ran over and called out to him anxiously: "Mister."


    "I got it. Don''t worry, I won''t bring you guys any trouble!" "Take me to settle the bill first!" Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Lin Jin smiled and waved his hand, interrupting her words. At the same time, a spiritual fluctuation was used to calm his emotions.


    "Oh, okay!" Hearing Lin Jin''s words, for some reason, the girl felt relaxed, and wasn''t so anxious anymore. She brought them to the checkout place.


    Seeing the girl''s anxious expression, Du Qingqing felt suspicious in her heart. She hurriedly followed and asked her: "My lady sister, what happened?"


    The girl had calmed down a lot now, and looked at Lin Jin and then looked outside. He said, "There are a lot of people coming from outside. They surrounded a big dog that this mister brought with him."


    "Big dog?" Du Qingqing did not know of A Huang''s existence, but she was suspicious of him once again. She looked outside, and sure enough she saw that there was a clamor, and a group of people gathered outside the window.


    Outside, dozens of people were surrounding the entrance of the mall, an iron rod in their hands. All of their faces were gloomy, the one leading them, was the Wang Mengzi who was bitten by A Huang earlier.


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t looking good, the surrounding crowd quickly retreated by a distance of ten to twenty meters away, watching the scene from a distance. They were afraid that they would be the cause of the disaster.


    "Bao Ge, this is the beast!" Seeing A Huang lazily sitting at the door, Wang Mengzi pointed at it with a face full of anger. He spoke to a hulking man who was 1.8 meters tall and had the waist of a Tiger Back Ape.


    Despite being surrounded by so many people, A Huang was not the least bit nervous. He still sat there with an amused expression on his face.


    However ¡­ However, these people didn''t notice its gaze.


    "Bah!" The man who was called Bao Ge was smoking an unknown cigarette, he sized A Huang up, and seeing its lazy look, he spat on the ground.


    He nonchalantly said to Wang Mengzi: "Just a single beast like that, and you call all of us here?"


    There was a trace of dissatisfaction in his words.


    Wang Mengzi immediately said: "Bao Ge, don''t just look at how lazy this beast is, it''s biting me fiercely. Furthermore, there are three brats who are so arrogant that they might even be hiding in the market right now. If he didn''t teach them a lesson.


    "Then do others still take us seriously?"


    "That makes sense." Bao Ge looked at Wang Mengzi, sucked in a mouthful of smoke, and then threw the cigarette on the ground.


    "Yes sir!"


    When his five lackeys heard his words, they hefted the iron rod in their hands with a relaxed expression on their faces. He walked towards A Huang who seemed like he did not know what was going to happen.


    At this time. The door to the mall suddenly opened. The group of people subconsciously looked over and saw a child in his teens walking out.


    "Bao Ge. This little bastard is also one of those three. " Wang Mengzi hurriedly pointed at him.


    "Oh!" "Quite the nerve." Seeing him walk out by himself, Bao Ge praised him indifferently.


    Xu Yi looked at them coldly, seeing the few people who were walking towards A Huang with iron rods, he shouted: "What are you guys planning to do?"


    Wang Mengzi revealed a sinister smile, and answered for them: Hit the dogs! Kid, can''t you tell? Just you wait! "Wait till we kill this dog, then this daddy will deal with you. Let''s see how you, little bastard, can still act so arrogantly without this dog."


    "Oh? "So it''s like that!"


    Xu Yi said blandly. Without any warning, he suddenly rushed in front of A Huang and smashed his fist into the face of the person closest to A Huang.


    "Bam!" As if he had been struck by a stone, a huge wound appeared on that person''s face. Blood flowed out from his nose, mouth, and teeth. He didn''t even have the time to scream as he fell backwards.


    Before he could fall, Xu Yi had already rushed to the side of another person and kicked his thigh.


    Ka-cha! *


    "Aooo!"


    A miserable scream came out, right in front of Bao Ge and the rest. The person''s leg was broken like a piece of wood, falling to the side.


    Clang! The iron rod fell to the ground and he screamed while holding onto his leg.


    Before they could react, Xu Yi changed his direction and turned his hand, punching towards the other person on his left.


    Puff! A few bloody teeth flew out and another person fell.


    F * ck!


    Bao Ge never thought that this young boy would be so fierce. In the blink of an eye, three of them were killed, and only now did Bao Ge realize how powerful this child was, and did not dare to look down on him anymore.


    However, if even a child was so powerful, then what kind of people were the two adults that had yet to show their faces? Thinking of this, Bao Ge glared at Wang Mengzi fiercely.


    However, at this point, they couldn''t afford to retreat. Otherwise, how would they be able to continue staying here? Thinking about this, Bao Ge immediately shouted: "Brothers, let''s plagiarize!"


    It was at this time that Xu Yi sent another punch and kick towards the other two, knocking the remaining two people down as well.


    He smiled as he watched them rush towards him, seemingly unperturbed.

 C245

    Inside, Lin Jin and the rest were receiving their money from the silver cabinets, outside, Xu Yi was fighting with them, but Du Qingqing only saw that there were many figures outside, shouting for the heavens. However, Lin Jin acted as if he did not see it, and continued to pay for his clothes, not caring at all about what was happening outside.


    The owner of this shop was also hiding at the entrance, afraid that they would call them in.


    If it was in the past, the girl who came in to remind Lin Jin would definitely be amazed by the amount of clothes he bought. But now, like Du Qingqing, the other employees and customers in the shop were all staring blankly at the battle that was happening outside, with their mouths agape in shock.


    In just a few seconds, Xu Yi had already taken down five people. You have to know, he was just a child in his teens! And the other side each held an iron rod in their hands, a tall and sturdy gangster from the underworld.


    However, what no one expected was that the person who was swept down like a leaf by the autumn wind was not the seemingly weak child, but the five adults with the lethal weapon.


    All the onlookers were shocked. Some of them even had good news. They took out their cell phones and hid in a corner where no one could see them before making a call.


    "Hey, hey, hey, is this Brother Hu? There was a big commotion in the pedestrian area. Come, come, come ¡­ "A child in his teens letting down a gang of gangsters, what kung fu, don''t you regret it if you see it ¡­"


    "Hello, is this a television station? Walking Street has a special value of news clues, a teenager put in a gang of gangsters, what? You don''t believe me? You don''t even believe in my, Old Jiang''s, words? "Forget it, I''ll call another newspaper ¡­"


    "Hey!" Master, what exactly is going on? " Du Qingqing stared without blinking as she stood behind Lin Jin and asked.


    "It''s nothing, let''s go watch a show!" After paying, Lin Jin still remained calm and walked out.


    Outside. Bao Ge''s group raised their iron rods and rushed towards Xu Yi like a forest of steel. Their faces all emitted a fierce and fierce aura.


    This kind of aura might not be the legendary killing intent, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it was ferocious and imposing. It was clearly no different from killing intent. In any case, it wasn''t something he could afford to offend.


    On the other hand, Xu Yi maintained a calm expression when he saw so many people rushing towards him. There was not a single trace of fear on his face.


    Even A Huang was not nervous at all as he sat there harmless, watching the bloody case that was about to happen.


    "Ya!" One of his lackeys rushed forward the fastest, almost at the same time Bao Ge gave the order. With a face filled with viciousness, he raised his iron rod and rushed towards Xu Yi.


    In a few steps, he arrived in front of Xu Yi, raised his metal rod, and smashed down at Xu Yi''s shoulder.


    It was not that he did not want to smash Xu Yi''s head, but if there were no outsiders, he would really smash Xu Yi''s head. However, there were so many people here. If someone were to smash their head on such a weak spot, they would be the one to suffer.


    From this, one could see the difference between a professional and an amateur. If one knew a little bit, they would be able to tell from the way the child put down the previous five. They couldn''t hold back when facing him.


    Once he showed mercy, he would be the unlucky one.


    But for Xu Yi, it didn''t matter if they held back or not. Push things down first. Those that couldn''t be put down, had their masters behind them!


    Xu Yi was used to being bullied by other children, and now that he had no worries, he did not have the fear of fighting for the first time in his heart. He only wanted to beat these people up and let his master see his own abilities.


    Seeing the metal rod coming at him, Xu Yi slightly moved to the side and punched towards the man''s face. It was simple and neat.


    Bang! A bloody light appeared. Another person fell.


    The people behind saw it. Even more furious, he waved his iron rod towards Xu Yi.


    Seeing so many iron rods coming at him. Xu Yi, on the other hand, remained calm. He did not have any moves or movements, he only dodged, threw out a punch, then dodged, and then threw a punch again.


    His figure was small and thin, and his dodging movements were incomparably nimble. Often, after the iron rod landed, those who hit him would discover that he had already drilled into his arm. However, every one of his Earth Fist strikes didn''t miss.


    Moreover, his fists were like iron hammers. Every time he punched, no matter where he hit, there would be a burst of heart-piercing pain, to the point where he even lost his ability to fight.


    Although it was Du Qingqing''s first time meeting him, she had a very good impression of this little "Junior Brother". Seeing Xu Yi crawling around in the crowd and fighting against them with extreme danger, Du Qingqing became anxious, afraid that he would be accidentally hit by the iron rod.


    He quickly said to Lin Jin: "Master, why did Junior fight with them, quickly go and help him."


    However, Lin Jin said to her indifferently, "It''s fine, don''t you think he''s still fine?"


    Beside them, Zhang Jun was completely shocked by the battle.


    In his eyes, although Xu Yi did not know how to fight, it was as if he could only rely on his agility to dodge and launch punches from the gap.


    However, he was able to see that regardless of whether it was Xu Yi''s dodging speed or the power of his punch, very few people would be able to match his speed. Just one punch was enough to make these people lose their fighting strength, and it was not even hitting their vital points.


    Even the best of the Special Forces probably wouldn''t have such an effect! Moreover, he was only a child in his teens.


    Thinking about it, he looked at Lin Jin fearfully, thinking that if this person could cultivate a child with such skills, then how powerful could he himself be?


    After a few minutes had passed, there were still seven or eight people lying on the ground, but Xu Yi was not harmed in the slightest.


    Hold back the fire! So many people can''t even handle a child.


    Seeing so many of his brothers being knocked down, Bao Ge''s anger flared up. He no longer cared about anything and shouted loudly, "Brothers, attack together and surround this brat to see where he can hide.


    "Damn it, cripple him. If anything happens, I''ll take responsibility." After he finished speaking, he also rushed forward.


    After he had put down so many of his brothers, he hadn''t even touched his fur yet. The hearts of these people had already been set on fire as they replied, "Yes." A group of people gathered together, brandishing iron rods, forming a semicircle around him.


    Seeing that there was nowhere to hide, Xu Yi did not panic, he clenched his fists and looked at them, his expression still calm.


    At this time, Lin Jin''s voice suddenly came out, "Xiao Yi. Stop playing around, they still have to buy clothes for you. "


    Who is this bro? Hearing these inappropriate words, a group of spectators looked at Lin Jin.


    Xu Yi was even more exaggerated as he turned around and replied, "Alright, Master."


    It was precisely this opportunity that Bao Ge shouted loudly:


    "Fight!"


    Immediately, countless pole images appeared around Xu Yi, and struck towards him.


    "AHH!" Be careful, junior apprentice-brother. Seeing these people sneak attack Xu Yi. Du Qingqing''s heart jumped, she immediately shouted out, but the steel pole still continued to fall towards him.


    Du Qingqing was so frightened that she immediately closed her eyes.


    The iron rod fell, but this time it did not hit empty air, and steadily smashed onto Xu Yi''s head. Hand, shoulder.


    This brat was finished! This thought appeared in the minds of countless people. Some of them even turned their heads away, unwilling to see the miserable sight of his badly mutilated body.


    However ¡­


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang, dang ¡­"


    The iron rod landed on Xu Yi''s body. What came out wasn''t the sound of flesh being struck, but a sound as if one was striking metal.


    After taking back the iron rod, he looked at Xu Yi''s body again, but it was completely unharmed. Only his clothes were tattered, revealing his wheat healthy skin through the cracks.


    Seeing this result, everyone, including Bao Ge''s group, were stunned. However, there was no one who had seen this scene. He quickly asked the person beside him, "What happened? "What''s going on?" However, no one paid any attention to him.


    "He even practiced hard qi martial arts?" Zhang Jun muttered to himself, and his frown deepened.


    "You''re done?" Xu Yi turned his head and looked at them with a ridiculing gaze.


    If such a gaze were to appear on an adult who was stronger than them, they wouldn''t be surprised. However, in the eyes of this child who was at least half his age, this child was now in their eyes.


    He was no longer a child.


    Hearing his words. Wang Mengzi nodded his head, suddenly thinking that something was amiss. He shook his head again.


    Xu Yi revealed a smile.


    "Then, it''s my turn!"


    Just as the group of people felt that something was not right, they saw Xu Yi snatching one of the person''s iron rod, and waving his hand, he threw it towards them.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang ¡­" "Ahhh ¡­"


    A string of iron rod sounds and a series of screams resounded. In less than ten seconds, thirty to forty people fell on the ground, wailing and wailing.


    Under the might of the metal rod, every single one of them, either had a broken hand or a broken leg, none of them were unharmed, and all of them looked at Xu Yi as if they were looking at a demon.


    Especially Wang Mengzi, under the meticulous care of Xu Yi, her two legs were broken as he hugged her legs and rolled on the ground.


    Bao Ge''s situation was better, he only had one of his arms broken. However, he hated Wang Mengzi the most in his heart. Looking at the Wang Mengzi who had cried the loudest, he even had thoughts of eating him alive. Who was he trying to provoke?


    At this moment, the sound of a police car could be heard outside.


    Not long after, a group of police officers walked over, led by a dignified police captain with a square face.


    Looking at the wailing wounded on the ground and the kid with the iron rod and some blood on his body, they couldn''t help but frown.


    When he received the call, it meant that there was a group of people causing trouble here. From the looks of it, the person causing trouble had already been settled. Could it be the child?


    Just then, Zhang Jun walked out from behind Du Qingqing and shouted to the leader of the police.


    "Captain Li!"


    Seeing him, Captain Li''s eyes lit up, and he immediately went forward to welcome him: "Young Master Zhang, why are you here?"


    "Oh!" "It''s nothing, I accompanied my friends out for a stroll. In the end, I met these hoodlums who caused some trouble, why don''t you take them all away!" Zhang Jun said calmly.


    "That ¡­ that youth?" He pointed to Xu Yi.


    "Hehe, he''s my friend!" Looking at Xu Yi who had just threw away the metal rod and walked to Lin Jin''s side, Zhang Jun gave him a gentle smile from afar.


    "I understand!" Captain Li turned around, pointed at the people on the ground, and said with a serious tone: "Take them away."


    "Yes sir!" A group of police officers walked forward and picked them up off the ground one by one before walking out.


    "Sorry for the trouble, Captain Li!" Seeing that they were taken away, Zhang Jun thanked the Captain Li.


    "It''s just a small matter. There''s no need to be polite. "Since the matter has been resolved, I won''t stay any longer. Young Master Zhang, please come to the station for a moment." The Captain Li warmly said to him.


    "Definitely! Captain Li, take care! "


    After the group of police officers left, Zhang Jun walked towards Xu Yi with a brilliant expression.


    "Little brother, your skills are quite good!"


    Xu Yi smiled slightly, and did not reply him.


    Out of a Taoist''s intuition, he felt that it was definitely not a good thing for Zhang Jun to be so attentive to him.


    When Du Qingqing saw that the police had brought the hoodlums away, she was pleasantly surprised and started chattering to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi could ignore Zhang Jun, but he could not reject the passion of this beautiful big sister who called herself his "senior sister". More importantly, he did not know the relationship between this beautiful big sister and his master.


    However, she continuously asked him more than ten questions, causing him, who had never experienced such a battle situation before, to not know what to do. He could only look pitifully at his master and ask for his help.


    Even a few years ago, Lin Jin had witnessed their might and deeply understood the taste of their words. Now that he saw Xu Yi''s gaze, he hurriedly said. "Qing Qing, didn''t you want to help Xiao Yi buy clothes? Let''s go now! "


    "Oh!" Oh right, I almost forgot about what I was doing. Junior Brother, let''s talk as we walk, talk about how you did what you did just now! "And this big dog ¡­"


    After seeing Junior Brother''s miraculous performance, Du Qingqing was currently filled with boundless vitality. She pulled Xu Yi''s hand and walked towards another teenager''s clothing store, while asking him various questions.


    "Master!" Xu Yi turned around and looked at Lin Jin with a bitter expression.


    Seeing his beloved disciple, Lin Jin helplessly spread his hands, but was helpless to help.

 C246

    Shopping, buying clothes, especially with women shopping, was undoubtedly the biggest killer of time. After helping Xu Yi buy clothes, Du Qingqing looked at her watch and shouted in shock, "Ah! It was already 4.30 in the morning! Time flies.


    Junior Brother, Master, Zhang Jun, let''s go eat. There is a restaurant that has excellent food, I''ll bring you guys over for a taste. "Oh, you guys wait for me at the intersection. I''ll go get my car." After saying that, she walked towards a parking lot.


    "Qing Qing, I want to go too!" Zhang Jun immediately followed.


    Seeing Du Qingqing walk away, Xu Yi finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    For most men, as long as they wore a set, it was fine. However, for women, they had to be more meticulous in their choice of clothing. Not only did they have to match the clothes, the color, and the clothing in the shop suited them better.


    With regards to Lin Jin, Du Qingqing didn''t dare to pull him everywhere and only chose clothes. But for the seemingly very honest and cute "Junior Brother" Xu Yi, she didn''t have much of a scruple.


    He dragged him through the youth clothing stores on the street before helping him pick out three sets of clothes that fit him perfectly.


    Amongst them, the one who was the most injured was Xu Yi.


    In reality, buying clothes was not scary at all. What was scary was that while he was waiting for Du Qingqing to help him choose clothes for him, not only would he have to be played around with by her like a puppet, he would also have to endure the destruction of all kinds of questions that she would ask him.


    However, most of the questions that Du Qingqing asked were questions that he could not answer. Thus, other than the first few questions, Xu Yi just pretended to be wooden. But the more she did not answer, the more interested Du Qingqing became in him.


    The questions he asked got more and more complicated, and he was even asking him if he had a girlfriend, causing Xu Yi''s face to turn red. Among them, most importantly, he was also counting on A Huang''s power to attract half of her attention, otherwise, he really wouldn''t have been able to hold on.


    Fortunately, this difficult period of time had finally passed.


    Seeing them leave, Lin Jin saw that they had already changed their clothes. , who looked a little handsome and arrogant, smiled at him. "Xiao Yi, are you sure you want to talk about wearing clothes in the future?"


    "AHH!" No need to care about it, no need to care about it. " Xu Yi shook his head in panic, like a frightened little deer.


    He looked towards the place Du Qingqing was heading to and asked Lin Jin curiously: "Master, what is Sister Qing''s relationship with you? Why does she call you Master? "


    Lin Jin helplessly shook his head: "She can be considered my friend, but her temperament is a little strange. As for the matter of her calling me master, you don''t need to worry about that. "


    "Oh!" Xu Yi thoughtfully nodded his head.


    Not long after, a red colored BMW drove over, and Du Qingqing called for them from inside: "Master, you guys can come up."


    This time. A Huang pushed his way through the crowd and sat behind Du Qingqing.


    Its whole head was up to her ears, and its soft fur tickled her white neck from time to time.


    "Hur hur. A Huang, stop messing around! I still need to drive! " Turning its head, Du Qingqing patted it and pushed its big head away.


    However, because Xu Yi did not divulge any information about A Huang, she did not know where A Huang came from nor the mysterious ability he possessed, and only treated him as Lin Jin''s pet.


    "A Huang will go in!" Get in the car. Xu Yi pushed A Huang further inside, squeezed out a space, and then followed Jin Changmin to sit in the back.


    "Where''s Zhang Jun?" Lin Jin sat next to Du Qingqing, and asked suspiciously.


    "He''s behind!" Du Qingqing pointed to the back, and indeed, she saw a Mercedes-Benz drive out from the car park, and the person inside was Zhang Jun.


    "Hehe, aren''t you two friends? Why are you driving two cars? " Lin Jin asked curiously.


    "Can''t friends drive separately?" Du Qingqing asked as she started the car. She continued, "However. He was going to take a car with me, but after a few trips he drove herself. "


    "Why?" Xu Yi was also curious.


    "Haha ¡­" Du Qingqing laughed awkwardly. But she didn''t answer.


    However, Lin Jin could faintly guess what was going on.


    CHI *


    When he stepped on the accelerator, Xu Yi felt his body involuntarily lean backwards, with most of his body sinking into the back of the seat.


    "Sit tight!"


    Once in the carriage, Du Qingqing looked like a different person, she did not speak anymore and her entire person became much calmer, the fiery passion in her body seemed to have disappeared without a trace.


    However, Xu Yi immediately understood that her enthusiasm did not disappear, but had shifted towards her body.


    Once the engine was started, the car was like a wild horse as it galloped away at lightning speed.


    Even on the highways where traffic was rampant, she didn''t slow down. She moved through the gaps between the cars in the traffic, performing a difficult transcendence.


    Although she was clearly in danger, under her superb driving skills, she managed to avoid danger time and again.


    Lin Jin and the others were not someone who could be compared to an ordinary person. They were not afraid of such a situation. Not to mention that there had been a much more dangerous experience this morning.


    However, Xu Yi finally understood why Zhang Jun wanted to drive another car. One could imagine, if he was sitting on such a car without his Master by his side, he would also have a very unsafe feeling.


    Under Du Qingqing''s guidance, they quickly arrived at the restaurant she was talking about.


    The restaurant was not very large, but it was very special. It was a restaurant that imitated the style of the People''s Commune of the last century. Also known as the "people''s commune canteen."


    Because he knew that restaurants like this would not allow pets to enter and eat with others, A Huang was left in the car. But Xu Yi had said that he would bring a bunch of delicious food over later, so it had no objections.


    It''s just that Du Qingqing felt that it was a little strange: Does it understand human language?


    As the group walked in, they immediately felt a simple and unsophisticated aura gushing toward them.


    The decorations inside were actually very simple: wooden tables, wooden chairs, and a bit rustic. On the walls, there weren''t any extravagant decorations, but rather the words of Chairman Mao. and some of the most publicized slogans seen in the middle of the last century.


    However, this type of scene attracted quite a few customers to come and eat. The restaurant was almost full of people. Dendrobium was intersecting each other in a lively manner.


    "Master, this place is pretty good, right?" Du Qingqing said.


    "Hm!" There is an aura of the times. " Lin Jin nodded his head, admiring the shop owner''s ingenious thoughts.


    "Hehe, this is a place that I found with great difficulty. Of course I''m not wrong. " Du Qingqing''s face was full of pride as she called out to the waiter: "Waiter, find us a seat!"


    Soon, the waiter found an empty table for them.


    "Gentlemen, what dishes would you like to order?"


    The waiter took out a few menus and handed them over.


    Lin Jin picked up the menu and looked. He realized that the dishes on the menu were all the specialties of the local countryside. It was something he had eaten when he was a child in the countryside, and it only existed in his memories. He didn''t expect to see it here.


    Seeing the names of the dishes, even though he had already reached the Fanggu realm, he couldn''t help but raise Lin Jin''s appetite.


    Whether it was the time when Xu Yi was cultivating the Dao with Lin Jin. At other times, he would come to such a restaurant to order dishes but never eat anything. He could not help but have his own appetite.


    The few of them had all ordered things they wanted to eat, but just then, Zhang Jun walked in from the door, "Sorry, I came late!"


    After they sat down, the waiters served them one by one, and the unique aroma of farm food wafted into their nostrils.


    "Everyone, let''s start ¡­" Du Qingqing picked up his chopsticks and could not hold it in anymore.


    Chinese was on the table. They were the best at communicating, often not knowing each other. They became close friends over dinner, and naturally, wine played a key role in this.


    Under Zhang Jun''s forceful request, they went up to another few bottles of Mao Tai Restaurant, further encouraging them to chat at the table.


    With these bottles, Zhang Jun felt like he had found his target. He continuously toasted to Lin Jin. The enthusiasm was unparalleled. However, Lin Jin did not refuse anyone and drank as much as he wanted. But himself was so drunk that he could barely stand.


    However, Lin Jin was still the same as always, his expression not changing at all.


    At first, Zhang Jun thought that his alcohol tolerance was already very high. He wanted to make Lin Jin drunk, so that he could embarrass himself in front of Du Qingqing, or make him vomit mantra after drinking. If he knew some things about him, perhaps he would be able to uncover the truth behind the trick he played in front of Du Qingqing a few years ago.


    Who would have thought that even though he was on the verge of dying, he would still act as if nothing had happened to him. It was only then that Zhang Jun knew, in this regard, that he was not his match.


    But he still refused to give up. Halfway through eating, Zhang Jun asked Lin Jin: "Brother Lin, I wonder where you are right now?"


    Lin Jin chewed on it a few times, then swallowed the food in his mouth.


    "Oh?" Zhang Jun burped, exhaled a breath of alcohol, and pretended to be indifferent: "Ever since I met Qing Qing, I have frequently heard her talk about you, especially those abilities of yours, what the heck are you doing! Water ball! To be honest, I absolutely believe Qing Qing''s words. It''s just that I have always felt regret because I didn''t personally witness Brother Lin''s performance.


    But now that I have the honor of seeing the Brother Lin in person, I wonder if the Brother Lin can honor me with this show, and broaden my horizons, how does that sound? "


    "Hur hur, I''ve almost forgotten what happened a few years ago. What is there to perform for!" Lin Jin smiled and rejected him.


    "Hey ~ Brother Lin, what are you being so modest for? Just show me how you can broaden my horizons!"


    Hearing Zhang Jun''s suggestion, Du Qingqing also wanted to experience that magical technique again, and joined in the fun: "Yes Master, you can use the technique for Zhang Jun to see."


    But no matter what they said, Lin Jin just refused.


    Jin Changmin watched on coldly from the side as he focused on eating. From Zhang Jun''s malicious expression, he knew that something must have happened. However, this was none of his business.


    "Brother Lin doesn''t give me face, right?"


    Seeing that Lin Jin repeatedly refused to come forward, Zhang Jun "Heh heh" twice, and asked him in a strange tone: "Could it be, that Brother Lin didn''t want to perform because he didn''t prepare any good props? Or was it because the matter of Qing Qing''s dorm being haunted a few years ago, was actually a scam that you played around with? "Hmm?"


    Clang! A wine cup fell from his hand and landed in front of Lin Jin.


    The atmosphere at the table instantly froze.


    "Zhang Jun? What''s the matter with you? " Seeing him like this, Du Qingqing stood up abruptly, afraid that Lin Jin would be angry. After all, Zhang Jun was her friend.


    At the same time, he explained to Lin Jin, "Master, ignore him.


    Lin Jin laughed, and did not speak.


    "Hehe, Qing Qing, I''m not drunk. I just want you to see that the Lin Jin that you keep on talking about is just a scammer." Zhang Jun strongly shook his head, pointed at Lin Jin and said.


    Lin Jin still did not speak, and looked at Zhang Jun with a strange smile.


    "Qing Qing, you see, he is just a scammer. Otherwise, why would he not say anything? Why not explain? Qing Qing, even now, do you still not understand my intentions? In these three years that I have known you, you have talked about Lin Jin the most, I do not care; you have come to Changsha, I know that you are looking for this brat, and I have helped you find him, but he is only a scammer! What''s so memorable about it? Do you understand? " Zhang Jun suddenly roared at her.


    Hearing his words, Du Qingqing''s face immediately became pale, and she stared at him in a daze, unable to say a word. For a moment there was only "Do you understand? "Do you understand?" The four words kept echoing in her mind.


    At his shout, all the people eating in the restaurant couldn''t help but look over at them.


    "What happened?" A waiter walked over and vigilantly asked them.


    "It''s nothing, go busy yourself!" Lin Jin said to the waiter calmly.


    "Then please be careful not to disturb the others from eating." Seeing that it was not a disturbance, the waiter looked at Lin Jin, then looked at the drunk Zhang Jun, and turned to leave.


    Zhang Jun could not help but sneer at Lin Jin.


    "Alright! Since you want me to perform, then let me do it! "However, it''s not the kind of magic you want to see!"


    Putting down the tableware, Lin Jin stood up.

 C247

    "Zhang Jun, born on October 21, 1984, father is Zhang Tiande, commander of Wuyang Province''s military region and standing committee of the provincial council, mother Liu Min Lan, chairman of Nanhua Group.


    On the night of August 15, 1999, you raped and disfigured a fifteen-year-old girl out of drunkenness. In the family relationship, you only compensated that girl 50,000 yuan before joining the army. "


    "Two years later, you became a member of the Wolf Fang Special Forces in the Wuyang Military Region; in 2005, on a mission, you were injured in the head and suffered a mild schizophrenia; two months later, you raped a female university student, went home demobilized, and with your mother''s help, set up an Eastern Wind Company in the Shengdu.


    But because of poor management, I lost all of the twenty million that your mother Liu Min Lan gave you. After some introductions, I found out that Du Yuan Long is ranked second in Shengdu''s top ten most wealthy merchants.


    And because of this, you created an incident of a hero saving a beauty. That was why you got to know Du Qingqing, and got to know him, and obtained the favor of Du Yuanlong. You received 15 million yuan as capital for your company, bringing Dongfang Feng back from the dead. "


    "After that, you used a variety of methods to woo Du Qingqing. However, because of her personality, she did not accept you as a woo, and only treated you as a good friend.


    However, while dating Du Qingqing, you kept three more university students outside ¡­ Besides, you''re not drunk right now. Mr. Zhang, is there anything wrong with what I have said? "


    After Lin Jin finished speaking, he looked at Zhang Jun with an indifferent expression.


    After Zhang Jun heard what he said, his eyes widened and his face filled with a terrified and unbelievable expression. Many of these things were kept a secret. Some of the people he trusted the most didn''t even know about it, so how did he know about it?


    Zhang Jun pointed at Lin Jin with a trembling finger, his face pale as he asked, "Are you investigating me?" Then, he thought about how Du Qingqing was still at the side, and immediately changed her words, "This is all a matter of nothing, this is slander, and this is all a story made up by a swindler like you.


    How long have you known me? How could you make up such a lie to deceive Qing Qing? "


    After hearing all these, Du Qingqing felt that it was even more incredulous. She looked at Zhang Jun with a look of disbelief.


    "Hehe, it is precisely because I have never seen you before that this is just a show. Now, I have already finished what you wanted me to perform, Qing Qing. "Thank you for your hospitality. If there''s nothing else, we''ll be leaving first."


    With that, he walked out. Xu Yi and Jin Changmin followed him immediately.


    Only when Zhang Jun pointed it out, did Du Qingqing realize that she had always liked Lin Jin. Now that she was assaulted by these words from Lin Jin, several ideas in her mind started to spin non-stop. She couldn''t help but be stunned on the spot.


    It wasn''t until Lin Jin and the rest were about to exit the restaurant that she reacted, but at this time, she had no intention to keep them, so he could only shout from Lin Jin: "Lin Jin, how can I contact you?"


    Lin Jin turned his head and laughed. He gave a number and said, "If you need to find me in the future, just give me this number."


    His voice was not loud, but in this noisy restaurant, other than Xu Yi and Jin Changmin who were around him,. Only Du Qingqing heard this.


    Du Qingqing immediately took out her phone and made a note of the number he mentioned.


    Jin Changmin, on the other hand, looked at Lin Jin in fear, because the cell phone number that Lin Jin had reported to him just now was actually his own.


    If the matter with Zhang Jun just now still made Jin Changmin a little suspicious, then Lin Jin knew his own cell phone number and let him truly understand ¡ª ¡ª Lin Jin could see through the secret in his heart.


    Outside the hotel. Lin Jin breathed in the fresh air outside, sighed, and muttered to himself: "Sigh! It''s really troublesome! "


    With that said, he waved to A Huang who was still inside the carriage. A Huang immediately ran over, and suspiciously looked around the restaurant, he did not understand why the other two people did not come out.


    Although Xu Yi was a little annoyed by Du Qingqing for pestering him to ask this and that, but he had been lonely ever since he was a child. This caused him to hope for such a big sister from the bottom of his heart. Even though they had only known each other for less than a day, Du Qingqing had treated him with such care.


    It still moved him. When she thought about Zhang Jun breaking the secret in her heart, her complexion immediately turned pale. Xu Yi couldn''t help but sympathize with her a little, and probed Lin Jin: "Master, I actually think that Sister Qing is also doing pretty good."


    Lin Jin understood the meaning behind his words, patted his head, and laughed: "Hehe, what does a child like you know? When you grow up, you''ll know that emotions aren''t that simple. Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore.


    He looked at the color of the sky and saw that it was almost dark. He said: "Xiao Yi, ever since I took you in as my disciple, I have never brought you to my house. Since today we have reached our doorstep, I will bring you over to master''s house!"


    Xu Yi finally understood why his master, who usually did not care about dressing, suddenly wanted to buy clothes today.


    He had never heard his master mention his family before, but what he didn''t know was that in his master''s house, what was the situation? Was it like the legends said, a blessed place? Or a Taoist temple?


    Xu Yi was imagining the scene in Lin Jin''s house, when he suddenly felt a cold wind blow past his body, enveloping him within. Then, the scene in front of him changed, when he regained his senses, he was already in the sky.


    And in the restaurant, Zhang Jun held Du Qingqing''s hand in fear: "Qing Qing, listen to me, that Lin Jin, is only a liar. Everything he says is a lie, you have to believe me!"


    "Liar?" Du Qingqing shook off his hand, and said with an ice-cold expression: "Then, this October 21st, 1984, is also a lie? Your father is called Zhang Tiande and your mother is called Liu Min Lan.


    "This ¡­" Zhang Jun''s face was filled with anxiety, he didn''t know what to say. He had only wanted Lin Jin to show his true form in front of Du Qingqing, but who knew that Lin Jin would actually have such a great ability, to actually know everything about him.


    "Since you aren''t lying, then Zhang Jun, from now on, we will cut you in half. You leave yours, I''ll leave mine, please don''t bother me anymore!"


    Without waiting for him to speak, Du Qingqing had already picked up her bag and turned to leave, leaving Zhang Jun alone on the ground.


    Seeing Du Qingqing''s beautiful body walking out of her line of sight, with three years of hard work, turning into water, Zhang Jun was depressed to the point of panicking, wanting to kill Lin Jin that brat.


    At this moment, a waiter walked over.


    "Sir, please pay up. Your expenses will total to 2009 yuan!"


    Glancing at the attendant who was looking at him warily, the fire in Zhang Jun''s stomach finally exploded.


    "AHH!"


    With a flip of the table, the bowl and chopsticks fell onto the floor with a clatter.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? " A group of restaurant security guards ran over and pinned him to the ground ¡­

 C248

    The winding river flowed through the city and the mountains. As the sky gradually turned dark, the orange sun hung far away on the horizon, illuminating the river and the cliffs on the river red.


    The tall buildings in the city also reflected an orange light, showing a desolate beauty.


    This was the city where Lin Jin had lived for a few years.


    The distance between the two cities was not that far, and a car would only take an hour to get there, so with Lin Jin''s speed, it was even less. Although bringing along a couple of people and a dog, the energy consumed by the zhenqi far exceeded his own, and it was also impossible for it to reach such a level in a short period of time, but just a small distance like this, was not a problem.


    Although he had not returned for over a year, during this period of time, Lin Jin had been in a coma for a long time. It was as if he had slept for a long time.


    However, the last time he came back, he had only stayed for a few days and left because he wanted to save Feng Wanshan. He had not seen this kind of hometown, Sunshine River, for a few years already, and couldn''t help but feel touched.


    Lin Jin flew over to the house that they used to live in, but discovered that no one lived in it. Lin Jin thought that they had probably moved to the Luo Xian Manor.


    Thus, after determining a direction, Lin Jin brought a few people and flew towards the Luo Xian Manor.


    Because Talking about the Old Man was already old, Lin Jin was afraid that he would directly appear in front of them and shock them, especially afraid that A Huang would scare them. As a result, when he was about to arrive, he descended from the sky and revealed himself in a place that no one else knew.


    Even the guards at the door were the same people he had seen the last time.


    Because it was a private residence, and because it was built halfway up the mountain, there were very few people that would go to Luo Xian Manor on normal days.


    At this time, a few people came up the mountain.


    When they walked up to him, they saw that the one in the lead was the legendary Lin Jin who had gone to cultivate in the Villa. The guard was overjoyed and immediately called Talking about the Old Man and Lin Zhenbang, who were currently eating dinner, and welcomed them into the Villa with incomparable enthusiasm.


    To Lin Jin. Apart from a few core members, not many people in the villa knew about this. In the past, they had only vaguely heard that he had gone to cultivate immortality.


    This point, was something that many people did not believe in, but Lin Jin actually had a younger brother, Lin Chen. These past few years, because he had cultivated a Tao technique, he would occasionally unintentionally reveal some incomparably mysterious techniques in the Villa.


    Of course, what was revealed was only a small ability to drive away the evil spirits in the mountains.


    But what did these common folk know? As time passed, the men of the Villa, as well as the gangsters who protected Talking about the Old Man and fought against the Talking about Big Brother, turned from atheists into superstitious people who firmly believed in immortals.


    He treated Lin Chen the same as how the villagers treated the Divine Han Mage in the ancient times. He was incomparably respectful.


    Especially when Lin Chen would occasionally talk about his brother in front of some of the people from the Villa whom he was very familiar with, that look of yearning and admiration made them feel that Lin Jin was unfathomably deep.


    That''s true.


    If his younger brother had such great magical abilities, then how could his older brother, whom his younger brother always admired, be a ''god''? Furthermore, a few years ago, at the small lake in Orange Garden Village, a strange phenomenon that was filled with lightning had occurred. A few brothers had personally seen the strange phenomenon and heard that it was caused by Lin Jin a year ago.


    All of these strange occurrences were related to Lin Jin. This left them with no choice but to stop guessing at Lin Jin''s capabilities.


    It was precisely because of this that although they did not learn any Tao techniques from this, the people of the Villa, under the influence of rumors, treated Lin Jin, who was like a living immortal.


    And because of Lin Jin''s appearance, after seeing his picture, everyone in the Villa had a look. I remember him well.


    At this moment. Talking about the Old Man, Lin Zhenbang and the rest were eating when a servant suddenly walked in quickly. With a face full of joy, he shouted at them the moment he entered the door: "Master, Mr. Lin, Lin Jin is back!"


    "What?"


    After hearing this news, Talking about the Old Man and Lin Zhenbang did not even care about eating their food, immediately putting down their tableware, and walked out.


    Ever since they left without saying goodbye a year ago, they had always had a nagging in their hearts, afraid that something would happen to him again. However, Lin Jin was a strange person, they could not stop him from leaving no matter where he went.


    The two of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    Not long after they left, they saw Lin Jin''s group walking over under the lead of the guard.


    "A Jin, you''re finally back!" Lin Zhenbang went forward and hugged Lin Jin, his face full of excitement.


    "You brat, what have you been doing this past year? You actually left without saying a word, making your family worry about you. " However, Talking about the Old Man had a straight face with an angry look. However, his eyes revealed the reproach and concern of an elder towards his juniors.


    After separating with Lin Zhenbang, Lin Jin realised he looked more haggard, and could not help but feel sad.


    Letting out a breath to calm his emotions, Lin Jin was extremely grateful to the Talking about the Old Man for his concern. However, due to him disappearing for a year, the process was too dangerous, so it was not convenient to tell them about it.


    With the help of Lin Jin''s aura, Lin Zhenbang quickly calmed himself down from his excitement. Seeing Lin Jin not saying anything, he knew that there was something hard to explain, so he hurriedly said: "Have you guys eaten yet? Also, who are these two? "


    "Oh!" I forgot to introduce him to you all! " Seeing that he was helping him out, how could Lin Jin not grab the opportunity? He pointed at Xu Yi and said:


    "This is my disciple, Xu Yi. Xiao Yi, call me grandfather, this is my uncle, quickly call me grandfather Lin.


    With Xu Yi''s current judgement, how could he not see that the two of them were ordinary people? Although he was a bit disappointed, since he was his master''s senior, then he would be his senior. He didn''t dare to be negligent and hurriedly called out, "Grandpa Lin, talk about grandpa!"


    "Alright!" "Alright!"


    Only now did Lin Zhenbang and Talking about the Old Man know that this child was actually Lin Jin''s disciple. Although they didn''t know when he had accepted a disciple, but seeing Xu Yi''s cute and spiritual appearance, the two of them loved to watch. Looking at him with a face full of smiles, they liked him more.


    "This dog is called A Huang, he is very human. I picked it up a few years ago when I was traveling. "


    Looking at A Huang''s handsome appearance, the surrounding people all had faces full of admiration, but no one could tell what kind of beast it was.


    After introducing Xu Yi and A Huang, Lin Jin did not introduce Jin Changmin.


    Talking about the Old Man could see from Lin Jin''s eyes that he did not seem to care much about the person behind him.


    But Talking about the Old Man still asked curiously: "Then this is?"


    "Oh!" He was a Korean who tried to kidnap Xiao Yi yesterday, but ended up being captured by me. Don''t bother with him, just find him a room later. But don''t neglect it, I still have use for him.


    Lin Jin said indifferently.


    After hearing Lin Jin''s introduction, they finally knew who Jin Changmin was.


    Hearing that he actually wanted to kidnap Lin Jin''s disciple, Talking about the Old Man couldn''t help but frown, and looked at him a few times. He said to a subordinate beside him:


    "Little Tian, did you hear that? Take him down and find a room to make him look good."


    "Yes sir!" A robust young man beside him responded.


    Hearing their conversation, Xiao Tian thought that Jin Changmin was just an ordinary trafficker. He had long treated Lin Jin as one of his own and couldn''t help but feel hatred: To actually dare kidnap a member of the Luo Xian Manor, he simply doesn''t want to live anymore.


    Xiao Tian glared at him fiercely, pushed Jin Changmin away.


    He was truly bullied by dogs!


    He saw that this ordinary person didn''t seem to care about him at all. Jin Changmin smiled bitterly, but with Lin Jin present, he did not dare say anything, and could only follow the young man called "Xiao Tian" out.


    Seeing Jin Changmin being led away, the Talking about the Old Man slapped his forehead, and laughed: "Aiya! Old Lin, look, we''re too busy talking, I''m afraid even the food has turned cold. Xiao Jin, Xiao Yi hasn''t even eaten yet right? Hurry up and come in to eat, I will get someone to make a table.


    Let''s go inside and talk. Oh, right, Xiao Zhang, go and call Lin Chen over as well. Tell him that his brother is back. "


    "Yes." Right! "Let''s go inside and talk." Lin Zhenbang said quickly.


    Even though he had just eaten it. However, they were unable to resist their enthusiasm, so Lin Jin and Yue Yang followed them inside the restaurant.


    On the other hand, it was A Huang. Upon hearing that there was a place to eat, his face brimmed with desire.


    At the same time, in the lobby of Changsha Golden Emperor Restaurant, a group of famous figures were holding a birthday party for a rich merchant''s daughter who had quite a bit of influence in the province.


    This kind of occasion was a good opportunity for those businessmen and politicians to communicate their ''feelings''. Similarly, it was also a great opportunity for those famous children and newbies in the shopping mall to communicate their ''feelings''.


    Countless young men and women dressed in fashionable clothes were searching for a target, especially those young men. Once they found a target they liked, they would walk towards it with a modest and confident smile.


    Or perhaps, they could even gather together and discuss some matters regarding the Storms of the Winds and the Snow Moon.


    Everywhere in the hall, it was the same.


    However, in a corner of the hall, a young man was sipping wine. The three bottles of Pattus Bordeaux in front of him were now empty.


    At this time, a man with an exceptionally elegant demeanor walked over, sat down beside him, and raised his hand into a wine cup. He smiled: "Zheng Bo, why are you drinking alone?"


    "Zhou Wenbin? "Hur hur, it''s none of your business!" Zheng Bo raised his head and looked at him with his hazy, drunken eyes. After looking for a while, he finally recognized him and took another drink.


    "Could it be that his emotions failed? Drinking wine alone isn''t like you, Young Master Zheng. " Zhou Wenbin did not mind, and smiled at him.


    "Go!" Hearing his words, Zheng Bo laughed at himself, "Although I, Zheng Bo, am not as handsome as you, but I like the women, which one of them didn''t obediently come into my arms?"


    "That''s strange!" Zhou Wenbin made a fuss out of nothing and said: "Since it''s not a loss of heart, then what''s the point in letting Young Master Zheng drink wine alone?"


    Zheng Bo drank another mouthful of wine, smacked Zhou Wenbin on the shoulder and said with a dejected tone: "Brother Zhou, we''ve already been friends for life, don''t laugh at me if you say it!"


    "Am I that kind of person?" Zhou Wenbin asked back, feeling a little curious.


    "Today, I lost a race against a dog!" After saying that, Zheng Bo seemed to have lost all his strength, and his hand slid off his shoulder.


    "Tch!" "I thought it was something. Four years ago, I lost a race against a Ferrari on a bicycle." Zhou Wenbin glanced at him sideways, his face filled with disbelief.


    "I''m telling the truth!" Staring at Zhou Wenbin, Zheng Bo''s eyes turned red, and said solemnly.


    "What I said was also true!" Seeing that his eyes did not seem like he was lying, Zhou Wenbin put down his wine cup and solemnly said.


    "Really?" Zheng Bo asked.


    "It''s true!" Zhou Wenbin said seriously.


    "Two famous racers, one was defeated by a bicycle and the other by a dog! Is there anything more funny than this? " After staring at him for a long time, Zheng Bo suddenly laughed at the sky, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "But I am very grateful to that person!" Seemingly not seeing his smile, Zhou Wenbin drank a mouthful of wine and said: "Because he caused me to calm down. If you can defeat me with a bicycle, then what am I afraid of? It was this fearless force that allowed me to stand up again.


    "


    "Have you looked for him yet?" Zheng Bo stopped laughing. Seeing that he was serious, he finally confirmed that he was not joking.


    "Hehe!" Why are you looking for him? " Zhou Wenbin laughed, and changed the topic: "What about you? What kind of dog did you lose to? I''d really like to see it. "


    "I wonder if I''ll be able to see it. It''s up to fate!"


    Zheng Bo sighed, and thought: Luckily I know that person''s name.

 C249

    After parting for a year, they would meet again. Good wine and good dishes were naturally inevitable.


    Not long after, another delicate and sumptuous table was set up. During this time, Lin Zhenbang and Talking about the Old Man wanted to know where Lin Jin had gone to this year, but they were all left in a daze by Lin Jin.


    Seeing that Lin Jin was unwilling to speak, they knew that his character was like that, so they did not ask anymore and only toasted him with wine and food.


    It was hard for him to refuse their kindness. He couldn''t say that he had already eaten, so he had no choice but to drink with them. On the other hand, A Huang specially made someone to make a big pot of Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs for it to chew with relish.


    After a while, the person who went to invite Lin Chen returned, but other than him, there was no trace of Lin Chen.


    Lin Zhenbang asked suspiciously, "Little Zhang, where''s Lin Chen? Why is he not here? "


    "This!" Xiao Zhang hesitated and said, "I called him Young Master Chen, but he didn''t have any reaction. Sitting by the lake by himself, he seemed to be in a daze."


    "Did you say her brother was here?"


    "Yes, but no matter what I say, he doesn''t seem to hear me. I didn''t dare to pull him, so I had to come back. " Xiao Zhang said gloomily.


    "This child, I''ll go call him!" Lin Zhenbang heard and was about to get up.


    Lin Jin immediately pulled him back, and laughed: "Uncle, there''s no need to go, Xiao Zhang did the right thing and didn''t pull him. I think Chen Chen probably has some sort of comprehension towards this, it''s not good for you to go and wake him up like this.


    "En, Xiao Jin is right. Old Lin, you don''t have to be too orderly with their matters. Walking on their path, there are many things that ordinary people like us can''t handle. Let nature take its course! Eat, eat.


    "Talking about the Old Man also said on the side.


    "Ai, I know about that, but he''s my son after all!" Lin Zhenbang sighed, he then started to eat, obviously, he was unhappy.


    Thinking about it, it was indeed true that it was rare for Lin Jin, who treated his own son as his own son, to see him once a few years ago. Now that his own son was cultivating in seclusion, it would be hard for him to go down the mountain again in two to three months. As a father, how could he be happy?


    It was fine that he did not see it in the past, but now that he saw it in such a state, Lin Jin also felt upset. He thought to himself: I have been out for a long time, and although my goal is the boundless Heavenly Dao, it is also his most persistent and unrepentant decision.


    However, he was far from those ordinary people who were rolling around in the field of fame and fortune.


    Although cultivating the Dao was most afraid of being tied down by the word ''desire'', this was only a taboo when cultivating the Dao; a taboo when one''s mind was divided and their will would go berserk.


    Since ancient times, there have been people who said: "There are no unfaithful and unfilial deities in this world!"


    Could it be that it was all on him? Cultivation of the Dao and adoption of a blood relation could not be completed in both ends?


    Watching them age day by day and losing their spirits by day, was there really no other way?


    He sipped the wine. Lin Jin''s brows wrinkled, and his frown deepened.


    A depressing atmosphere arose spontaneously in the banquet. For a moment, it was so heavy that people couldn''t breathe. There was no longer the joyous feeling of a traveller returning from a faraway place.


    Seeing them acting like this, Xu Yi didn''t dare to interrupt and could only bury his head into his mouth and take small bites of the rice.


    Good. Not long after, a voice filled with surprise came from afar, "Father, Grandfather, is Big Brother here? Where is he? "


    Along the way, he heard people calling him "Master Chen" from time to time.


    "Hehe, Chen Chen is here!" Hearing this voice, Lin Zhenbang and the Talking about the Old Man finally revealed a smile.


    "Someone, come over and add a pair of chopsticks." The Talking about the Old Man ordered.


    However, Lin Jin was still frowning and thinking. It was as if he was not the least bit interested in Lin Chen''s arrival.


    Not long later. Sure enough, a figure rushed into the house like a whirlwind and saw Lin Jin. Surprise was written all over his face.


    "Dad, talk about grandpa!" He first greeted them. Seeing that the other person seated on the seat was indeed Lin Jin, Lin Chen was full of excitement. "Big brother, you''re finally back!"


    Hearing his brother''s voice, Lin Jin finally reacted. Sensing the zhenqi on his brother''s body that was not weak, Lin Jin smiled: "En, I''m back."


    He pointed to Xu Yi and said: "This is my disciple Xu Yi, Xiao Yi, called Martial Uncle."


    Xu Yi immediately cried out obediently, "Good morning, Martial Uncle!"


    He secretly felt around and felt a huge wave of Spiritual Energy fluctuations from Martial Uncle. Although it was still far from his master''s level, it was far from what he could compare to.


    So, this is Master''s little brother! He could not help but feel a sense of admiration in his heart.


    Since when did brother accept a disciple?


    Hearing big brother''s introduction, Lin Chen''s heart jumped, and he immediately started to size up Xu Yi''s body.


    At the beginning, he didn''t feel anything special about the young man. No matter if it was his appearance or body, he looked very simple and honest. He was no different from an ordinary child.


    However, when he looked closely, he could see that there was a faint aura of a bell emitting from his body. The spirit energy was extremely oppressive. It was the kind of person who only had good looks on the outside.


    Big brother has indeed taken in a good disciple, much stronger than when I first met you. Haha, this is the first time we have met, Martial Uncle doesn''t have anything good.


    With that, Lin Chen took out a small red pearl from his pocket and handed it over.


    The bead was only the size of a thumb and was translucent. From inside, there was a fire color. It looked alive and was very beautiful.


    Xu Yi accepted the pearl and thanked him immediately: "Thank you, Martial Uncle."


    When Lin Jin saw the pearl, he felt that it was a little familiar. He could not help but ask, "Where did you get this pearl from?"


    Lin Chen laughed: "Big brother, didn''t you live in a place that used to have a treasure? I checked the book and found that it was a very rare piece of ten-thousand-year Fire Spirit Land. The Earth Fire energy was extremely strong, but because no one discovered it, most of the spirit energy was released.


    So I set up five Spirit Convergence Arrays according to the position of the five elements. Firstly, to prevent others from discovering them, and secondly, to gather the fire spirit Qi.


    However, he did not expect that after six months, a pearl like this would actually be formed in that treasure land, and that the pearl would contain extremely pure fire spirit Qi.


    "Oh!" Only now did Lin Jin understand why this bead looked so familiar. He had obtained a similar bead a few years ago, and if he thought about it carefully, at the most crucial moment, the fire spirit Qi within the bead had saved his life several times.


    However, he did not think that he would be able to set up a Spirit Convergence Array on that piece of land. He had only set up a Wood Spirit Convergence Array, and also use it to cultivate his zhenqi.


    Fortunately, Chen Chen had discovered the true usage of the Fire Spirit Land.


    Thinking about this, Lin Jin said to Xu Yi solemnly: "Xiao Yi, you have brought this pearl with you, if you encounter any dangerous situations in the future and there is a shortage of zhenqi, you can use the fire spirit Qi contained inside this pearl. At critical moments, it might be able to save your life, do you understand?"


    When most Taoist s fought or used a great technique, they would use far more zhenqi than usual. The little amount of spirit energy in the air was simply not enough to replenish themselves.


    For example, Lin Jin had previously brought that pearl with him when he fell into the water and met danger twice, and both times, he had the fire spirit''s Qi replenished from the pearl. Not only did it provide an unending stream of zhenqi, the heat contained within it also prevented him from dying from the cold underground water.


    It could be said that if he didn''t happen to have that pearl that night, he wouldn''t be where he was now.


    "En!" Xu Yi nodded his head, and carefully placed the bead on its body, suddenly he felt a warm feeling coming from close proximity.


    After the group had eaten and accompanied the two elders to chat about Lin Jin and his childhood, Lin Zhenbang''s heart was at ease, and a smile hung on his face.


    However, the happiest one among them was actually Xu Yi, who had told them so many smelly stories about his master when he was young.


    He knew that his master was actually a naughty child when he was young. This made him extremely happy, but with his master present, he didn''t dare to laugh out loud. He endured very hard.


    At this time, it was already late in the night. Although this day was a rarely seen happy day, Talking about the Old Man was after all old and not as energetic as the young ones. Very quickly, he began to doze off from time to time.


    Seeing him in such a state, Lin Zhenbang immediately supported him and said, "Old Gramps, go to sleep!"


    Talking about the Old Man slowly woke up, shook his head and laughed: "I''m old, I can''t take it anymore. "Alright, you guys continue chatting. I''ll go to bed first." As he spoke, he walked towards the bedroom.


    Looking at his elderly back, Lin Zhenbang couldn''t help but exclaim, "Old Gramps is already old, after all!"


    However, Lin Jin could see that on Lin Zhenbang''s face, there were a few new wrinkles and a lot of white hair.


    "Haha, Uncle, you should go to sleep as well! It was getting late. We''ll talk tomorrow. "


    "That''s right!" "Dad, you should go to sleep too. I''ll go out for a walk with big brother." Lin Chen also said at the side.


    Originally, Lin Zhenbang had a lot of things he wanted to say to Lin Jin, but seeing his son say this, he thought that since the two of them hadn''t seen each other for a long time, it would be better to leave some time for the other young men.


    "


    "Alright!"


    After sending Lin Zhenbang off, Xu Yi took a glance at Lin Jin and said: "Then Master, I''ll be going to do my homework too!"


    "En!" Lin Jin nodded his head, and immediately, a servant walked over and brought him to the guest room.

 C250

    It was already late at night. As they walked along the mountain path, they could see from afar that only some villagers'' homes were still lit up by the orange lights. Since it was winter, the night insects had also disappeared.


    Lin Jin and Lin Chen reunited once again, and slowly walked on the mountain, discussing some of their own experiences on the way of cultivation. Watching the scenery under the night sky, Lin Jin''s heart was as calm as the night sky.


    Compared to before, after Lin Chen had trained for these past few years, the excess flesh on his body had all been melted. Only his face was still slightly fat, making him look extremely sunny.


    "Big brother, what is your cultivation level now? "How come I can''t tell?"


    "Ha ha!" Lin Jin laughed, and shook his head: "It''s hard to say. But after clearing the Large Circulation, it should be because of the difference in understanding the heavenly dao, right?


    The deeper one comprehended, the higher their cultivation. The lower their comprehension, the lower their cultivation. As for how exactly they would divide their cultivation, he didn''t know.


    As for your brother here, he only knows a little about the Heavenly Dao. Although the zhenqi''s cultivation has improved a lot compared to before, but towards the Heavenly Dao, he is still just looking at the stars in the mist! "


    "Oh!" Lin Chen nodded his head, but couldn''t help but think: If Big Brother really looked at the muslin in the mist, then wouldn''t that mean that I couldn''t even see the muslin?


    After thinking for a moment, he asked again: "Big brother, I have been a Large Circulation for over a year. During this year of closed door cultivation, the zhenqi has been growing nonstop, but it has never felt like it is compatible with heaven and earth. Is there some trick to it? "


    Hearing his brother''s question, Lin Jin laughed: "You being able to realize that this question is very good, with your current cultivation, just staying in seclusion in one place is already useless. Speaking of which, back then, I could feel every single thread of energy in the world, but it has a lot to do with how many times I went through life and death situations.


    He didn''t think much of it.


    When one reached a certain cultivation realm, they believed that they had let go of everything. However, when it came to life or death situations, they would discover that many things that didn''t seem to be remembered occupied a very important place in their hearts.


    Only after experiencing life or death situations. "Only then can I truly understand my own heart, and finally let go of my heart and break through."


    It was Lin Chen''s first time hearing such a thing, so the magnitude of its impact on him could be imagined. He couldn''t help but start to ponder.


    These things were not recorded in books, and most Taoist would not place themselves so easily on the brink of life and death. There''s a lot of talk.


    They only had some specific cultivation methods, such as the key techniques like how to circulate the zhenqi''s body. However, these things were not the most important things to a Taoist who had already reached an extremely high level.


    This was only true for his own younger brother, and his cultivation had also reached such a level. That was the reason why Lin Jin was so honest and casually reminded him. If it was someone else who asked such a question, he wouldn''t have answered so easily.


    The first was that it didn''t matter. Secondly, he had to consider the other party''s life. One must know that a life and death battle wasn''t so easy. If he wasn''t careful, his life would be lost, let alone gaining enlightenment on the Dao.


    After Lin Chen heard his words, he thought about it dumbly. For a moment, he even forgot to look at the road beneath his feet. He almost tripped.


    Seeing him so infatuated, Lin Jin knew that he must have understood something. He did not disturb him and only accompanied him on his slow walk.


    After a while, Lin Chen suddenly woke up, and said happily: "Big brother, I understand, thank you." As he spoke ¡­ He then quickly ran in the direction of the bamboo house.


    Lin Jin saw that he had understood his own meaning. Chuckling softly, he released a spiritual consciousness and attached it to his body. So be it. If Lin Chen was in any danger, he would have arrived at the first possible moment.


    Seeing Lin Chen running far away, Lin Jin muttered to himself, with a flash, he flew up into the sky.


    Under the shine of the starlight, in his eyes, the scenery beneath his feet was no different from daytime. On the contrary, under the contrast of the night sky, there was an extra mysterious sense of beauty.


    It was a quiet night, with only a slight breeze.


    His body felt like it had no gravity. It floated in the wind, swaying along with it.


    Ever since he saw Lin Zhenbang and the Talking about the Old Man, and saw Lin Zhenbang''s gradually withering appearance and the old age of the Talking about the Old Man, he had wondered if there was any way that he could help them. At least, it was good for them to be healthy and young.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he came up with an idea: concoct pills.


    However, it was different from ordinary pill forging. It was just to refine the medicinal herbs that could meld the body.


    In the holly seed''s pill refining manual, there was a kind of True Dan that had the ability to make ordinary people return to their youth. Although the exact effects were unclear, the complexity of its refining method was sufficient to make him sweat profusely.


    There were seventy or eighty types of such medicinal pills. Moreover, they needed ginseng and Lingzhi to guide them. Not only that, in terms of refining, there were many other requirements.


    In addition, the fire used to refine pellets must be the purest three kinds of true fire. In the end, this kind of pellet could only be refined at night, in order to attract the purest star power in the sky. Only when the stellar force and the medicinal power of the medicinal ingredients were merged into one, would the pellet be refined.


    Any one of these mistakes would have ruined his plans.


    To Lin Jin, these herbs should not be a problem. There were many valuable herbs that he got from Hei Jiu''s Cosmic Bag, and even if there were some that were missing, they could be bought using all the money he had.


    As for his current cultivation level, even burning three kinds of true fire for three days and three nights wouldn''t be a problem. The only difficulty laid in finding the endless piece of Spirit Qi that travelled back and forth to the Ling Di.


    The words of the ancient people were not as straightforward as the modern people. A single round trip was never ending, and there was no end to it, the characteristics of that piece of Ling Di was summarized, but what type of Ling Di was it? Then she would have to find out for herself.


    Lin Jin frowned, he flew around in the sky, wanting to find this piece of Ling Di.


    However, the spirit energy in the mountains and rivers nowadays was much denser and abundant, let alone finding such a Ling Di that could match the spirit energy going back and forth without end. This was indeed a big problem!


    However, he had his own methods, which allowed him to spread the spiritual consciousness in the night sky.


    The range of the spiritual consciousness''s expansion was more than a hundred kilometers. When the spiritual consciousness completely spread out between heaven and earth, the changes of every inch of land around him was reflected in his heart. No matter how strong or weak it was, it had the most direct contact with his heart.


    From the nature of each and every elemental energy of heaven and earth that existed in the world, he was able to discern what kind of attribute the land underneath had.


    During his exploration, he discovered that there were no less than twenty Ling Di s within a hundred kilometer radius, of which fifteen were located deep in the mountains and five by the river side. However, none of them were the type he was looking for, and in terms of purity, they were not even close to that of the Fire Spirit Land s.


    He did not think much as the spiritual consciousness expanded once again, extending another fifty kilometers.


    He did not hold much hope as he continued to feel the changes in the elemental energy of heaven and earth. Suddenly, he felt that the spirit energy in this area was much more lively and abundant than other places.


    His mood lifted as he looked in that direction with all his attention.


    Under the concentration of the spiritual consciousness, the specific image of that place appeared in his mind.


    It was as if he was sitting on an airplane and looking down. He saw that this place was a river with rapid flowing water, and that place was very unique. A river flowed through the mountains, turning nine corners less than five kilometers away.


    And from the reaction of the spiritual consciousness, he could see that under the effects of the nine unique magnetic fields, the surrounding spirit energy was all absorbed, and was then washed away by the rushing water flow without end.


    Furthermore, the spirit energy in this area was extremely active, far more so than the spirit energy in other places.


    Sensing the situation, he was immediately overjoyed. The Ling Di found him. The spiritual qi was going back and forth endlessly. Wasn''t this the most realistic picture there?


    Looking back at the trees on the mountain surrounding the river, they were much more luxuriant than in other places, further deepening his point of view.


    After continuing to "look" for a while, the spiritual consciousness was taken back. Lin Jin heaved a sigh of relief.


    Since the Ling Di had already found it, then she would only wait for the arrival of the day and ask the Talking about Big Brother to help him buy those missing medicinal herbs.


    Hm! In addition, he had to make another pill furnace.


    However, these things could only be done tomorrow.


    Lin Jin did not return to his room. Instead, he closed his eyes and started cultivating high up in the sky.


    As for Lin Chen, he initially wanted to return back to the bamboo house to comprehend it, but as he ran, he began to understand more. He ran deeper into the mountain and muttered: "If you don''t comprehend, then you will die, if you don''t comprehend it, then you will die!"

 C251

    Although the Ninghua was also a modern city, it was surrounded by mountains. Many of the surrounding areas were filled with the rugged mountains of strange stone, and there was even the existence of a small part of the primeval forest.


    With Lin Chen''s current cultivation, running between the mountains was much faster than running between normal people. With just a light tap on the trees, he was able to jump three or four meters forward. Not long after, he had passed through several mountains and entered the desolate forest.


    "If you don''t comprehend, then you die. If you don''t comprehend, then you die ¡­" As he continued to recite, Lin Chen''s mind became clearer and clearer.


    After more than a year of closed door cultivation, not only did it not allow him to improve, it even made him feel troubled and unsure of what to do. Now that his brother had pointed it out, he suddenly felt enlightened and couldn''t wait any longer.


    After running for most of the night, he suddenly saw a tall mountain ahead of him. From the middle of the mountain to the top of the mountain, there was a vast expanse of white.


    Shi Mu''s eyes lit up as he ran towards the mountain.


    He recognized this as the peak of the entire Ninghua, Stone Peak Mountain. That was the main reason why he was running around wild mountain ridge in the middle of the night.


    At this time, the sky had already begun to brighten, and a small mist rose up from the mountain. The mist enveloped the entire mountain, making it seem very hazy.


    Seeing the destination, Lin Chen quickened his pace. Normally, when he was not far from the col, he would directly rush over it.


    Although he could already see the mountain from a distance, it still took him more than an hour to get there.


    After running for a whole night without caring about the losses, he had run for hundreds of miles. Lin Chen also felt tired.


    After resting for a while, he continued to run up the mountain.


    Shi Feng mountain had always claimed itself as the most dangerous place in the region. Even though this mountain was tall, there were very few vegetation that covered it. Even amongst the mountains, there were only exposed layers of rock.


    As the mountain was located deep in the forest, it was rarely seen and one could hear the sounds of birds from time to time. He felt a sense of desolation.


    Very few people knew that in the middle of the mountain, there was an enormous rift valley that separated the entire mountain from the middle to the north. The cliffs on the two sides were over two hundred meters tall and the bottom of the valley was eerie.


    Lin Chen had also accidentally discovered this place more than a year ago. When he went up to the top of the mountain and looked down from the cliff, he only felt a chill in his heart and did not dare to look down.


    But now that he had received Lin Jin''s pointers, that fear and dread instantly burst out from the bottom of his heart. He had a feeling that if he wanted to make a breakthrough, he would have to go there. Perhaps, this was just a little bit of inspiration!


    Once again reaching the peak of the mountain. They arrived at the edge of the cliff.


    The sun had already risen. Although it was not strong enough, it was enough to dispel the hazy mist in the mountains.


    Without the cover of the fog, it seemed even more dangerous when looking down the cliff. Looking down from such a distance, one could only see the shadows of the rocks at the bottom of the cliff, giving off an indescribably sinister and terrifying feeling.


    He walked to the edge of the cliff. Lin Chen looked down at it for a while, then took a deep breath and sat down, and closed his eyes.


    Under the light of the morning sun, his body diagonally descended towards the cliff opposite, leaving a long shadow on the cliff.


    What Lin Chen needed now was to calm his heart.


    The current him. He was no longer the kind of rookie cultivator. Even though he was extremely excited after knowing how to break through. However, once he sat down and rested for a while, he gradually calmed down.


    However, his heart was depressed as usual. He didn''t feel like he was one with the world.


    After taking in a deep breath, Lin Chen stood up.


    Looking into the distance, he could only see the mountain mist rising and falling unceasingly, blending together with the light blue sky. Seeing the scene, Lin Chen felt that his heart expanded. He wanted to be one with it and enjoy the wonderful feeling.


    "This time around, if you still have not comprehended it, you can just die at the foot of this cliff!"


    After thinking about it again and again, Lin Chen finally made up his mind. He stepped into the air and walked towards the cliff ¡­


    Right at this moment, a wave of caution rose in Lin Jin''s heart. The image of Lin Chen jumping off a cliff appeared in his mind.


    "This silly child!"


    He thought that this little brother would take some time to think up before doing such a thing, but he never thought that Lin Chen would go all out after hearing his words. Lin Jin sighed in his heart, a ripple appeared in the air, and his figure instantly disappeared.


    As for Lin Chen, when he fell into the air and felt his body falling, he knew that if he did not comprehend how to merge with the heaven and earth, he would smash to the ground and become a lump of meat paste. He suddenly felt nervous.


    At this time, a figure flashed on top of the cliff and Lin Jin''s figure quietly stood there.


    However, he did not save Lin Chen, but rather, firmly locked onto the spiritual consciousness. Only at the most critical moment, would he be able to save Lin Chen.


    Although this was a dangerous situation, it was also Lin Chen''s greatest opportunity. If he missed it, then even if he had to experience even more life and death situations, he would still not be able to comprehend the logic behind it.


    Time flew by quickly, but he did not let go. Perhaps, he had held onto a bit of luck, thinking that he would be able to comprehend the principle of Heaven Man Unity before falling down the cliff. Then, he would not die!


    However, how could there be anything that was so easily obtainable in this world? It had already fallen to the halfway mark, and the speed of its descent was becoming faster and faster, the speed of its thinking still not comprehending anything.


    At this moment, he was halfway down the cliff. He didn''t even reach the sky nor did he land on the ground. He shouted that he wouldn''t respond to Tian Tian and that he wouldn''t be able to respond in time. In that moment, all the confidence in Lin Chen''s heart was broken, and a trace of bitterness quietly rose up in his heart.


    Could it be that he was going to die here?


    At this time, he no longer had any thoughts of comprehending the principle of ''one with the world'' in his heart. Inadvertently, his mind flashed with nostalgia towards the mortal world and his yearning for beauty.


    In the meantime, images of some of the joys of his childhood, the girls he had secretly fallen in love with in junior high school, began to surface in his mind. These scenes, hundreds of them, were like a flash of light and a flash of shadow, superb.


    However, the most unforgettable thing that came to a stop in his mind was his face that gradually turned haggard, and a strict gaze filled with benevolence and love.


    Soon after, his mind was completely blank!


    "Daddy!"


    Tears welled up in his eyes.


    At this moment, he was less than ten meters away from the ground.


    He closed his eyes as he saw the rapidly growing stone in front of his eyes.


    At the top of the cliff, when he felt this scene from the spiritual consciousness, Lin Jin actually smiled.


    In Lin Chen''s heart, a ray of light suddenly lit up. In that moment, the speed of the zhenqi in every part of his body increased by more than ten times, his entire body was warm, as if he was bathing in the sunlight.


    Although he did not open his eyes, the world outside was as transparent as if it were illuminated by sunlight. Even he could clearly feel it in the darkest corners under the most cliffs. This sort of feeling where the world was clear and fearless was something he had never experienced before in his life of cultivation.


    A sudden sense of happiness instantly enveloped him.


    "I''ve finally comprehended it!"


    After saying this, his body fell to the ground.


    Although all of the zhenqi in his body were operating at ten times faster than normal and when they landed on the ground, they instantly formed a protective shield around him. However, how could the impact from falling from two hundred meters above the ground be stopped so easily?


    "AHH!"


    Not long after he comprehended, Lin Chen let out a blood-curdling scream, holding onto his right leg, he sat down on the rock.


    It turned out that one of his legs had already been broken by the violent impact.


    Seeing that his brother had finally comprehended the way of Heaven Man Unity, Lin Jin laughed softly, his heart full of joy.


    However, he actually dared to make my brother so nervous. Let him suffer a little! Thinking about it, with his current ability, even if he was slightly injured, this mere mountain path wouldn''t be difficult for him! With this kind of evil interest in his heart, Lin Jin left quietly, as if he had just arrived, without leaving any trace.


    If one was able to comprehend the principle of Heaven Man Unity, he could use the willpower and borrow the elemental energy of heaven and earth''s power to fly. However, with one of his legs broken, he could only feel pain and not focus.


    Moreover, he had only just opened the door, so he was still unable to use this ability.


    Although he was happy to be at the great perfection stage, he still had to walk to return home and share this joy with his brother. With no other choice, Lin Chen could only drag his leg and limp out of the crevice ¡­

 C252

    As for Zhang Jun, after receiving such a big loss, he returned to the company and exploded in anger. Three years of painstaking effort had turned into nothing, if it were anyone else, they would not be willing to give up, much less Zhang Jun.


    Those around him who were familiar with him knew that he was someone who would only let others suffer losses and never allow himself to suffer losses.


    However, in front of Du Qingqing, the matter where Lin Jin clearly described his disgraceful experience was actually the biggest loss he had suffered since birth.


    How could he not be annoyed?


    However, he was still a little afraid of Lin Jin, because no one knew about his disgraceful things. Even if they did, they would not talk about it.


    Furthermore, from what he knew, Du Qingqing only wanted to stroll on the streets on a whim, it could be said that she had coincidentally met Lin Jin, yet Lin Jin was able to explain everything clearly, then, was Lin Jin investigating him? Or was his background so incredible that she knew her own file within a few hours of meeting it?


    As he guessed and guessed, although Zhang Jun was extremely furious in his heart, he did not dare to act rashly. However, no matter what, he did not think that his past experiences were actually things that Lin Jin had gained by invading his brain in just a few seconds.


    Until now, he still treated the skills that Xu Yi used to beat the dozens of hoodlums as a martial arts skill. In his heart, Lin Jin was at most a martial arts master.


    F * ck, let''s check out where this Lin Jin came from first!


    After thinking for a long time, he still decided to investigate Lin Jin''s background clearly. Only when he knew the background of the other party, would he be able to take his next move. Otherwise, if he were to run into an iron plate, he would die.


    Then it wouldn''t be his business alone.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Jun dialed a number.


    In the Public Security Bureau, Chief Li Wei was looking at a document with a serious face. Suddenly, the telephone rang, and he quickly picked up the phone.


    "Is it Uncle Li?" I am Zhang Jun ¡­ "


    "It''s Little Jun!" What''s the matter? " Hearing this voice, Li Wei''s serious face was suddenly covered in smiles, and his voice also became a lot gentler.


    "Oh. "There''s something I want to ask you. It''s like this, I want to ask you to check on someone ¡­"


    After telling Li Wei about Lin Jin''s appearance and the characteristics of the dog that he brought, telling Li Wei that he had to help investigate it thoroughly, Zhang Jun then hung up the phone in satisfaction.


    However, during the investigation of Lin Jin, there might not be any results.


    However, the matter regarding Du Qingqing was at hand. After thinking about it, Zhang Jun decided to personally go to the Shengdu and make up a reasonable excuse to sincerely tell Du Qingqing''s father about this.


    He wouldn''t believe the words of the commander of the provincial army and the son of the provincial committee, but he would believe the words of an unknown martial artist, right? Or perhaps, she could take this opportunity to mention the marriage between her and Du Qingqing?


    After making his decision, Zhang Jun made a call. He booked a plane ticket to Shengdu.


    Today was a foggy day, so early in the morning, the entire villa was covered by a layer of fog. From afar, one could vaguely see many buildings hidden within, just like the legendary abode of Earth Immortals, appearing extremely ethereal.


    As usual, Talking about the Old Man woke up early in the morning and stretched his muscles. Thus, he started practicing his health training in the courtyard.


    Other than his hobby of collecting antiques, Talking about the Old Man had a very regular lifestyle. No matter what, he would go to bed early and get up early every day. This was one of the reasons why he was able to remain so healthy at his age.


    In the entire Luo Xian Manor, Talking about the Old Man could even be said to be one of the first people to wake up. On this point, although Lin Zhenbang was ten or twenty years younger than him. However, it couldn''t compare to him.


    However ¡­ There was also Xu Yi who woke up earlier than him.


    According to his master. In a day, besides the four hours of noon, the best time to cultivate was when the sun and moon alternated in the morning.


    Furthermore, there was one more benefit that one wouldn''t get when training in the early morning.


    During the day, most of the time, he would absorb the sun''s yang energy, but during the night, most of the time, he absorbed the star moon yin qi.


    In the morning, however, it was the best time to temper, harmonize, and fuse the two yin and yang energies within his body ¡ª which was also the best time for the Taoist of the ancient Tao Book to separate and merge their own bodies.


    This was because at this time, the human body would wake up after a period of hibernation. Regardless of whether it was the body or the mind, they would all be adjusted overnight. There would be a new beginning, and thus, this was also the most sensitive time for the body and the mind.


    If one were to use an industry term, it would be the easiest time to "get angry".


    Because of this, martial arts sects like Shaolin, when their disciples practiced some internal energy skills, their teachers would wake them up early at 4 or 5 in the morning and go up the mountain to practice Qi.


    As Lin Jin''s first disciple, Lin Jin naturally would not not tell him this.


    As early as five o''clock, Xu Yi woke up and ran to the highest point of Luo Xian Manor to breathe together with A Huang.


    The highest point of Luo Xian Manor was a mountain peak, which was about forty to fifty meters high from the manor. There was a huge rock that was about three to four meters in diameter, but it was not connected to the mountain and was a separate boulder.


    This rock had been here since before the village was built. According to the locals, this was a flying rock. It was originally not there, but a few hundred years ago, it suddenly flew over from the sky.


    Of course, the truth of the matter could no longer be verified.


    However, the size of this stone was just enough for Xu Yi and A Huang to stand on.


    After eating the spiritual root, although he and A Huang had not refined the spiritual root, their physiques and cultivation had still increased by a level.


    Since they were on a mountain in the suburbs, the fog was thicker than in other places. They could not see anyone when they were ten meters away.


    Not long after standing on this large stone, Xu Yi''s clothes and hair had been drenched by a layer of small dew.


    However, they did not care about that. They focused all of their attention on breathing.


    There is a way to breathe.


    In one breath, the turbid air in his body was expelled from his mouth through his lungs, his mind was calm; in one breath, it was the same. The natural spirit energy entered his body and cleansed his body.


    Not long after, two streams of white mist started to shrink down from between Xu Yi''s and his nose.


    These two streams of white gas were both cylindrical, different from the white gas an ordinary person would release in winter. From the beginning to the end, the white mist around their noses and mouths had been condensed into a mass, as if it had substance. As they breathed, it became shorter and longer.


    However, it didn''t disperse, making it seem very strange.


    After Talking about the Old Man practiced Taiji Fist for a while, he felt his body was a bit hot, so he followed his usual routine to do his second activity after getting up from bed, and went back up the mountain.


    The mountain within the villa was not very high. Even for an old man like him, it was just a form of training.


    In the past. After the fight, which was when Lin Zhenbang woke up, Talking about the Old Man always told him to go with his to climb the mountain and take a breath of fresh morning air.


    But because Lin Jin returned yesterday, he was extremely happy in his heart. He actually lost sleep, so he was still sleeping in the bed.


    Thus, the Talking about the Old Man did not call for him and went up the mountain alone.


    However, just as they were about to reach the top of the mountain ¡­ He saw that there were already two figures up there.


    Liu Ming couldn''t help but be surprised as he looked at the scene from afar.


    When they could clearly see who they were and the strange phenomenon that happened when they were cultivating, Talking about the Old Man was filled with praise.


    Especially when she saw that A Huang was also breathing in and out like a human being, she was even more shocked and no longer treated him like an ordinary dog.


    However, although Talking about the Old Man was impressed, he was still able to accept such a disciple. Although he was happy to have such a dog, he was still a bit disappointed.


    He didn''t disturb them and quietly went down the mountain.


    "Hey!" Talking about the Old Man, you woke up so early! "


    At this time, Lin Jin just happened to return, and upon seeing Talking about the Old Man, Lin Jin walked up to him with a smile, and greeted him.


    "Well, yes, I''m getting old. He still needed to exercise for a bit. It''s a good thing that you can live on in this world for a few more years! " The Talking about the Old Man laughed.


    However, Lin Jin could feel that the Talking about the Old Man seemed to be unhappy from his forced smile. He and Talking about the Old Man were old friends.


    Talking about the Old Man''s tranquil and calm personality was very compatible with him. All this time, the two of them had always had things to say in their hearts, without any misgivings.


    Seeing that the Talking about the Old Man was unhappy, he could not help but ask: "Looks like you are unhappy. What''s going on?"


    Talking about the Old Man did not think too much into it. He forced out a smile and said: "I just saw Xiao Yi cultivating at the top of the mountain."


    "Oh? What''s wrong? Could it be that Xiao Yi angered you? " Lin Jin could not help but frown.


    "Hehe, that''s not true!" Talking about the Old Man shook his head: "I just want to, if only I was a little younger. Sigh ¡­"


    Hearing Talking about the Old Man''s words, Lin Jin immediately understood what he was thinking. When he thought about the matter of him wanting to concoct pills that night, he could not help but laugh.


    "That''s not impossible."


    Hearing that, Talking about the Old Man became interested, and looked at him half-jokingly, half-hopefully: "Could it be that you have a way?"


    Lin Jin nodded his head, and said solemnly: "I want to refine a cauldron of pills, the effect of which is to return to one''s youth. However, I am not very confident. Furthermore, I need your help in this matter. "


    Upon hearing the word "rejuvenate", Talking about the Old Man''s heart immediately jumped a few times. He immediately ignored the uncertain words that Lin Jin had said, and asked: "Are you speaking the truth? What can I do for you? Hurry up and say it? "


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. I just don''t have the necessary ingredients for refining the pill here, so I''ll need you to help me buy them." "In addition, there is one thousand and eight hundred kilograms of bronze and one hundred kilograms of cinnabar."


    Hearing that it was only two conditions, Talking about the Old Man''s heart was set, he nodded his head and said: "The ingredients are easy to handle, give me the name of the ingredients, I will ask my son to buy them, but what''s the use of bronze and cinnabar?"


    Lin Jin answered: "They are used to refine pill furnace."


    "Oh!" Talking about the Old Man nodded and extended his hand towards him.


    Lin Jin looked at him suspiciously.


    "The names of those medicinal herbs!" Otherwise, how am I supposed to buy it? " The Talking about the Old Man said righteously.


    I didn''t expect him to be so anxious. Lin Jin couldn''t help but laugh: "Then we''ll talk about it after eating. You and my uncle haven''t even had breakfast yet! We''ll talk about this after everyone has finished eating. "


    Talking about the Old Man thought about it and felt that it was right. Thinking about how he had acted in such a hurry, his old face couldn''t help but feel warm.


    Previously, he did not know that he would be able to recover back to his prime. However, once he knew, he would not be able to maintain his composure, and instead, abandoned Lin Jin and ran towards Lin Zhenbang''s room: "Old Lin, Old Lin, quickly get up and eat breakfast."


    Looking at his running back, Lin Jin couldn''t help but laugh.


    Not long after, they just saw that Lin Zhenbang''s face was drowsy as he was pulled over to the dining hall to eat.


    Very quickly, Lin Zhenbang found out that Lin Jin wanted to refine pills. However, perhaps due to the fact that he wasn''t as old as the Talking about the Old Man, and didn''t have the sense of urgency, his reaction wasn''t as intense as the Talking about the Old Man''s.


    After looking at Lin Jin''s sincere smile, he seemed to have understood something, and smiled as if a burden had been lifted from his shoulders.


    After helping Lin Chen find a reason to hide his actions of jumping off a cliff, Lin Jin released a wave of spiritual consciousness s, and called over Xu Yi and A Huang who were currently cultivating over.

 C253

    After eating breakfast, Lin Jin wrote down all the missing medicinal ingredients on a piece of paper and gave it to Talking about the Old Man.


    Seeing the medicinal ingredients that Lin Jin wrote down, Talking about the Old Man was secretly speechless.


    He had been ill for a long time, and as for medicinal herbs, he was no stranger to them.


    Looking at the names of these medicinal herbs, besides the common medicinal herbs, most of them were extremely expensive and hard to come by. However, these medicinal herbs did not surprise him. What surprised him the most was that there were a few that were even highly toxic.


    "Xiao Jin, all these things are fine, but why do you have venomous herbs like Thunder Guda and Arrow Poison Wood on you?"


    This was a very rare poisonous item in the world. Those who were familiar with these two herbs would be extremely careful when using them, lest they accidentally cut their own lips or cut their own skin.


    If Lin Jin were to buy these two things from the herbs he wanted to purchase, he would have no choice but to be anxious in his heart. (Tl: No, no.


    However, he knew that Lin Jin would definitely not harm him, but seeing these two medicinal ingredients, he could not help but ask.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Talking about the Old Man''s question, Lin Jin smiled.


    He had never concocted a pill like this before, so he had no idea why the pill recipe would contain such a highly toxic ingredient.


    However, since Talking about the Old Man had asked him, Lin Jin did not lie to him. He told him the truth: "I''ve said it before, my chance of refining this type of medicinal pellet isn''t very high. I wonder if Old Master still remembers the set of holly seed that I bought from Auction a few years ago?"


    Talking about the Old Man thought for a moment, then said: "There is such a thing. The holly seed was mentioned by Ge Hong, and Ge Hong is an expert cultivator with the ancient immortal refining technique. Could it be?"


    "Yes, I want this pill." is a pill recorded in the holly seed''s pill refinement manual. "


    "Oh!" "So that''s how it is." The Talking about the Old Man thoughtfully nodded his head, but he was still a little worried. Although Ge Hong''s name was very famous, the ingredients in the pill recipe were, after all, such highly toxic medicinal ingredients.


    In an instant, his enthusiasm for Lin Jin''s medicine, which could restore youth, disappeared by a few points.


    "Lordmaster, you don''t need to worry. I''m guessing we''ll need to concoct some pills." There definitely wouldn''t be only one or two. When he found an animal to experiment with, he would know if it was effective or not.


    "In fact, Lin Jin is not too confident about the effects of the pellet, and since the enthusiasm of the Talking about the Old Man has disappeared by quite a bit, it would naturally be more suitable for him. Otherwise, the old tutor would be disappointed to discover that it would be of no use when the pill was refined.


    It was obviously bigger than now. It would be better to say from the beginning that he had no confidence.


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to buy these medicinal herbs now." However, there are some precious herbs that can be bought, but I''m afraid that it will take a few days. " Hearing Lin Jin''s words.


    Talking about the Old Man was relieved, he took the piece of paper filled with the names of the ingredients and walked out.


    "Right!" Lin Jin said from afar, "Old Master, please get someone to bring me the one thousand eight hundred kilograms of bronze and one hundred kilograms of cinnabar. I''ll create a Refining pill furnace first. "


    "Got it!" Talking about the Old Man waved and left without looking back.


    Around 2pm in the afternoon, Lin Chen limped back.


    He didn''t come back on the mountain road but on a nearby road. Otherwise, according to the route he took, it wouldn''t have taken him two or three days. There was no way to get home.


    Seeing that he was limping but had a happy smile on his face, Lin Jin found it funny.


    But when Lin Zhenbang saw his son like this, he was surprised. He immediately walked over and asked: "Chen Chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    When Lin Chen saw his father, he felt both happy and guilty at the same time. He was glad to see him again. What he felt guilty about was that he had only cultivated the Dao for a few years, and had not been filial to the extreme. I''m terribly sorry.


    "N-nothing. I accidentally fell and got hurt a little. Hehe, dad, it''s nothing. Hiss ¡­" Lin Chen didn''t want to worry him, so he just randomly told him a lie and smiled at him. However, he accidentally touched his sore spot and couldn''t help but to take in a cold breath.


    Lin Zhenbang quickly pulled up his pants to look, only to see that there was a large circle of red swelling on his lower leg, and some parts of it had even turned purple, making him look extremely terrifying.


    "You are already like this and you still laugh! Quickly find Doctor Wang and have a look. " When Lin Zhenbang saw his son''s leg become like this, he was immediately shocked. He pulled him, and was about to go look for the doctor stationed at the Villa.


    Lin Chen refused to do so. If he went to see a doctor now, he would be able to tell that Yue Yang''s leg was already fractured, and would definitely make his father worry even more. He might as well cure it himself, and according to his own abilities, first revive his vital energy and blood, and clean up the bruises on the bones, then use the zhenqi to adjust his broken bones one by one.


    However, although Lin Zhenbang knew that his son had cultivated the way of the dao, he wasn''t too sure about his son''s level of cultivation and abilities. He only held his son''s hand and scolded him harshly, wanting him to go see a doctor.


    Lin Jin watched by the side, seeing how Lin Chen''s face was getting more and more awkward, he laughed and walked over: "Let me help Chen Chen to take a look!"


    Saying that, she squatted down in front of Lin Chen, extended her hand and touched the injured part of his leg.


    Now, Lin Zhenbang still had to listen to him. Seeing that, he could only let go of his son and see what Lin Jin could do to treat his son''s injuries.


    Seeing that his brother had helped him out, Lin Chen immediately cast a grateful glance at him and heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, he immediately felt a gentle stream of air emitting from his older brother''s hand and penetrating into his lower leg.


    He quickly focused his attention on the place where his leg was injured.


    Immediately, he saw the stream of air entering his calves as if it had eyes. It split into dozens of pieces and moved towards his shattered bones, wrapping them up.


    Following that, he felt another stream of air emanate from his older brother''s palm, entering the muscles and blood vessels of his lower leg and starting to clear up the blood that had already become necrotic.


    Not long after, he felt the blood that had already solidified ¡ª it turned into tiny granules that followed the blood vessels on his legs and continuously flowed out, finally reaching his bladder.


    In Lin Zhenbang''s eyes, it was not long after Lin Jin placed his hand on his son''s leg that the bruises on his son''s leg slowly disappeared, and in the end, he returned to his normal appearance.


    Using his inner Qi to clean up the blood clots, then combing through the meridians and blood vessels, Lin Jin stretched out his index and middle finger and began to lightly draw in the air.


    Following the movement of his finger in the air, an undetectable green Qi flowed out from his finger, and formed a strange pattern in the air.


    "Growing Muscle Healing Bone, Fast!" After drawing the runes, Lin Jin pointed at Lin Chen''s lower leg. The pattern immediately flew towards Lin Chen''s lower leg at an incomparable speed, and fused into his flesh and bones.


    Under the effects of the sigil, Lin Chen could feel that the torn muscles and broken bones in his calf were slowly growing and healing under the control of a mysterious power.


    In just four to five minutes, his calf had completely recovered.


    However, he was only familiar with the usage of runes and incantations, and was not proficient in them. Seeing his brother casually use them to heal his injuries that would take him at least a week, he could not help but exclaim: "Big brother, this move of yours is really too amazing, you definitely have to teach me when you have time.


    "


    Lin Jin naturally would not reject his brother''s simple request, and nodded with a smile.


    Lin Chen''s leg was already better now, and his harvest was so huge, so he was incredibly happy in his heart.


    Just as he was about to say that he had comprehended the way of Heaven Man Unity, his expression suddenly changed. He awkwardly said to them, "Father, brother, I have something to discuss, excuse me."


    Then, without waiting for them to reply, he hurriedly left in an awkward posture.


    Lin Zhenbang looked at him in bafflement, and asked Lin Jin: "What''s wrong with Chen Chen?"


    Lin Jin laughed in a high voice, "He went to the washroom."


    Lin Zhenbang shook his head, he did not understand the reasoning behind it.


    Inside the bathroom, Lin Chen poured himself a piss. What came out were all black blood clots, which looked quite scary. However, this made him admire his brother even more.


    When he came out, Talking about the Old Man had just returned from the outside with seven to eight people behind him carrying two large boxes.


    Upon seeing Lin Jin, Talking about the Old Man shouted from afar, "Xiao Jin, I''ve found the bronze and cinnabar that you wanted."


    After ordering his men to put down these things, the Talking about the Old Man complained, "This bronze and cinnabar are really hard to find. If it was an ordinary person, they would not be able to do so.


    This one thousand eight hundred pounds of bronze, thanks to my acquaintance with the owners of imitation bronzes, had cost me a great deal of money to buy from them, and this one hundred pounds of cinnabar had cost them all; and this one hundred pounds of cinnabar had taken me all over the city to collect.


    However, I''ve only found about half of those medicinal herbs. As for the rest, I''ll have your brother look for them. I believe that there will be news about them in a few days. "


    Heh heh, it''s been hard on you, old man! If I didn''t have your help, I really wouldn''t have been able to refine anything! " Lin Jin teased.


    The Talking about the Old Man waved his hand casually, and said: "Xiao Jin, I can understand why you want the Bronze pill furnace, but if you want the Scarlet Sand Beast, what''s the use of it?"


    Lin Jin explained: "This cinnabar is used to draw the pictures of pill furnace to communicate with the heavens and earth!"

 C254

    "Oh!"


    Knowing the use of the cinnabar, Talking about the Old Man said enthusiastically: "Xiao Jin, then refining that pill furnace, do you want me to find someone to help you? For one thousand eight hundred kilograms of bronze, it would probably take a lot of effort to create a pill furnace, no? "


    Lin Jin laughed: "No need, I can do it myself!"


    Talking about the Old Man was surprised and could not help but ask: "How are you going to refine so much copper? And I never heard that you can make pill furnace! "


    "It used to be impossible, but it doesn''t mean it isn''t possible now." Lin Jin smiled slightly, then said: "That''s right, Talking about the Old Man, you are very experienced, do you know in the northeast direction, 150 kilometers away, there is a small river that is twisting and turning nine bends?"


    "You''re talking about the Nine-fold groove, right? That was a good place, with good mountains and good water. Unfortunately, it was a bit remote. A few years ago, I went there to relax, why are you asking me this? " Seeing Lin Jin suddenly asking about that place, the Talking about the Old Man asked suspiciously.


    Hearing the name Talking about the Old Man, Lin Jin revealed a pondering expression, "So that place was called Nine-fold groove, that''s not too bad." He then said, "Lordmaster, I would like to ask you for another favor."


    "If there''s anything else, you can just say it once!"


    "Ha ha!" Lin Jin laughed in embarrassment, and then instantly released the spiritual consciousness. In an instant, it had arrived at the place he sensed yesterday, and looking around, he realized that there was a small town about five kilometers away from the Nine-fold groove.


    Taking back the spiritual consciousness, Lin Jin said: "I would like you to call someone to help me bring this one thousand eight hundred kilograms of bronze and one hundred kilograms of cinnabar to the closest town. I can only refine pill furnace and pellets by going to Nine-fold groove."


    Although he had the ability to carry a few people in flight, he wasn''t sure about the total weight of this one thousand nine hundred Jin.


    "No problem!" Talking about the Old Man did not know that in just a few seconds, Lin Jin had already "willed" one time and agreed, "However. When you are forging the pill furnace and refining the pellets, I want to follow you and see how you refine them. "


    "Yes!" Hearing Talking about the Old Man''s words, Lin Chen also quickly said: "I also want to see how brother concocts pills."


    Lin Zhenbang and Xu Yi stood at the side without speaking, but their eyes revealed a kind of curious gaze. Clearly, they wanted to see what he wanted to do in order to refine this one thousand eight hundred kilogram bronze into a pill furnace, and the process of refining the pellet.


    Lin Jin thought. Feeling that there wasn''t much of a problem in letting them see it, Zhang Xuan nodded his head in agreement.


    However, he thought of a question and asked Talking about the Old Man, "Old Gramps, normally, no one would go to Nine-fold groove, right?"


    The Talking about the Old Man waved his hand and said, "In that deep mountains and in the forest, other than someone like me who has nothing better to do, who else would go? Otherwise, based on the scenery there, it would have long been developed into a scenic area. "


    Only then did Lin Jin relax, because according to the scene that Hei Jiu had created when he was refining the pill, he would know that he was refining the pill this time. Similarly, there would be elemental energy of heaven and earth s as well, and there would probably be some strange occurrences.


    "Then I''m relieved. Oh right, tell them what you did, old tutor." Try not to attract too much attention when shipping these things. When I get there, I''ll rent a place to put down the bronze and cinnabar. I''ll deal with the specifics when I get here.


    "


    was even more curious about Lin Jin''s pill refining since he had never seen Lin Jin being so serious before.


    After giving the orders, the group of people carried the two large boxes down the mountain. It was a pity that they had just carried such a heavy object up. Just as he was about to carry it down, he felt a bit depressed.


    "Then Xiao Jin, when are you preparing to create pill furnace s? When I thought about how you would refine such a heavy piece of Bronze into a pill furnace, tsk tsk, I was extremely curious. "


    Lin Jin smiled indifferently, but seeing that they were all curious, he said: "There''s no rush, anyway I still need some time to gather all the medicinal ingredients. He waited for the medicinal ingredients to be prepared. "You guys wait and see how I refine it."


    Hearing his words, the Talking about the Old Man did not know what to say anymore. He could only wait for news from his son.


    Fortunately, Talking about Big Brother was very attentive to the matter of Lin Jin wanting to refine pills. He had instructed his subordinates to buy the medicinal ingredients as soon as possible, no matter what the cost was.


    But even so, it still took him about a week to collect all of these medicinal herbs.


    During this time, Lin Jin told Lin Chen a bit more about his own experiences regarding heaven and earth, allowing Lin Chen''s understanding of the Heavenly Dao to deepen, and the temperament of his body also became more natural.


    During these few days, Lin Jin himself was not idle either. Recalling the abilities of the mysterious girl he met in the bank, he couldn''t help but use the spiritual consciousness to imitate the undulations, but even though the girl seemed to be using it very easily, Lin Jin had to put in a lot of effort to truly grasp some of the characteristics of the force field that allowed one to move objects through the air.


    However, right now, he could only move the object with his palm.


    If it was even larger, then even though it would be moved, its shape would not be able to remain intact. This made him have a deeper interest in using the mental transfer''s force field.


    In his subconscious, he had a feeling that this ability, if it really worked, would not be as simple as just moving objects.


    The day before he decided to start concocting pills, Lin Jin flipped through the ingredients again to see if there were any fake medicines inside.


    If not, then everything would have been prepared, but if the pill was a failure due to some fake medicine, then the loss would be huge. However, the exact extent of its power was not something he could imagine.


    A distance of over a hundred Li was not very far. Lin Jin accompanied Talking about the Old Man and the others in a car ride to this small town that was close to Nine-fold groove. He only spent about three hours.


    As soon as we arrived, the Talking about Big Brother came over laughing from afar, and said to Lin Jin who was in the carriage: "Brother Lin, we haven''t seen each other for a few years, but now that we have returned, you have caused such a commotion, you must have broken the legs of my subordinates."


    "


    These days, Talking about Big Brother had been in the provinces discussing business, even if he had to arrange other people to buy medicine for Lin Jin. It was also via phone contact, so when Lin Jin returned, she never saw him in person.


    But now, he saw him here, and from his slightly exhausted appearance, it was clear that he had just returned from the other province and was here for the pill he wanted to refine.


    Lin Jin laughed faintly: "After not seeing you for a few years, Big Brother has not changed! Since we''re here, let''s go. There''s still a long way to go. "


    "En!" Talking about Big Brother also heard that Lin Jin wanted to refine pills in Nine-fold groove, so he nodded.


    But just at this time, a few of his subordinates ran over anxiously and said to the Talking about Big Brother, "Boss, it''s bad, the place where the Bronze and Scarlet Sand were stored was stolen last night."


    "What?" Talking about Big Brother heard. He raised his eyebrows and his face darkened.


    [Something like this actually happened when we were about to talk about it. Isn''t this obviously giving me face?] However, in this lake and mountain region, who would have the guts to do so? How dare he do such a thing right in front of his eyes?


    The lackeys broke out in a cold sweat when they saw his silence.


    Because things were stolen, they had to be investigated for guarding these things. But who knew how these 1800 jin of bronze and 100 jin of cinnabar were stolen? Such a heavy object.


    That Thief quietly stole it right in front of their eyes. It wasn''t until they went to take a look that they discovered that something was missing.


    After Lin Jin heard these words, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I was the one who took the thing."


    That two thousand kilograms of items had actually taken him over an hour to transport them all to the Nine-fold groove last night. Given Lin Jin''s capabilities, he naturally wouldn''t have disturbed them if he wanted to take away those items. I just didn''t tell them.


    "You took it?" Hearing his words, a few of his subordinates looked at him in confusion.


    He did not dare to believe what he was saying. One had to know that it was something that weighed a total of 1900 jin, not just 10 to 20 jin. Moreover, how did he manage to secretly take away such a heavy object? They were all subordinates of the Talking about Big Brother, and had only received orders from the Talking about the Old Man to bring the bronze and cinnabar here.


    They weren''t familiar with Lin Jin''s identity.


    However, the Talking about Big Brother listened to him. However, his brows relaxed and he felt relieved.


    A strange man. A few years ago, Talking about Big Brother was the one who personally saw Lin Jin fly into the sky to fight with Hei Jiu.


    "Haha, since it was Brother Lin who took it, then it''s normal. For this matter, you don''t have to worry about it. Remember not to mention it to anyone. " After instructing them, the lackeys didn''t ask any further and just walked away.


    He was afraid that he would cause unnecessary trouble by letting others know that he was forging pills. Therefore, other than the few of them, the rest only knew to obey the orders of Talking about the Old Man and did not know that they were concocting pills.


    Therefore, they did not come with great fanfare.


    Because they knew that with Lin Jin and Lin Chen, the two brothers, there was no need for any form of protection. Thus, they did not bring a single underling with them. Talking about Big Brother also instructed his subordinates to wait in the town and followed the mountain road towards the Nine-fold groove.


    The Talking about the Old Man was a very meticulous person, ever since he heard from Lin Jin that refining pills was required to be done at night the day before yesterday, he had already ordered people to temporarily set up a few tents in the Nine-fold groove.


    As a result, when they watched Lin Jin concoct pills at night, if they wanted to sleep, they did not need to worry about the wilderness.


    Walking on the mountain road is much slower than walking on the flat road. Originally, Lin Jin could have brought them directly flying to their destination.


    But on one hand, he did not know how much zhenqi he would need to concoct pills tonight. On the other hand, he had not accompanied his uncle on this kind of mountain road for a long time.


    It was very rare for Talking about Big Brother to have this kind of experience on the mountain paths, especially with Talking about the Old Man, where they spent most of their time and effort. Now that he was able to walk together with his father and support him from time to time at difficult places on the mountain paths, he felt very satisfied.


    Even though it was winter, the sunlight these days was plentiful and did not feel cold at all. Furthermore, the plants in the mountain were not like the trees in that they would fall in the winter, making them appear green and very pleasing to the eyes.


    Along the way, they chatted about relaxed topics, the atmosphere seemed to be extremely harmonious. Maybe, the Talking about the Old Man and the others were using Lin Jin as an excuse to watch him refine pills, and wanted to come here for an outing.


    Time passed unknowingly during this relaxed journey. A few tents appeared in their line of sight.


    "We''re here!" The Talking about the Old Man said.


    The tent was set up in a col halfway up the mountain. It was the most suitable place for tents to be set up here, not more than a hundred meters away from the nine bends that Lin Jin had discovered that day.


    At the tent location, two of his lackeys were waiting there. When they saw them arrive, he immediately went to greet them.


    Lin Jin saw that there were still other people who were not related to him, so he quietly told Talking about Big Brother: "Big Brother Tan, you should let the two of them go back first. I''m afraid something strange will happen at night.


    Talking about Big Brother nodded and said to his two lackeys: "You two go to the town and wait there. If there is anything else, I will call you two."


    "Yes!" "Boss!" Without saying anything, the two lackeys left without packing up anything and went back along the way they came from.


    After walking for such a long distance, other than the spirit of the Talking about Big Brother being pretty good, the rest of the cultivators still sat on the grass. Lin Zhenbang and the Talking about the Old Man were already very tired.


    Lin Chen massaged them. After relieving their fatigue, he asked, "Big brother, where did you put all that bronze and cinnabar? Didn''t you want to create pill furnace? Where is the pill furnace? "


    Lin Jin said: "What''s the rush? Everyone should rest first, I''ll bring you guys to it again!"


    Lin Chen did not ask anymore. He continued to massage them.


    After resting for a while, Talking about the Old Man reached out his hands to support himself on the grass as he stood up and said to Lin Jin: "Let''s go! I would like to see how you refine pill furnace. "


    "Hm!" Let''s go. "Go take a look!" Lin Zhenbang also stood up, and said to Lin Jin: "Xiao Jin, don''t disappoint uncle! After waiting for a week, I also want to see how you change your magic to turn such a heavy bronze into a pill furnace. "


    Lin Jin laughed, "Rest assured! You''ll see soon enough. "


    As he spoke, he led the group along the river and up the mountain.


    These few days, after Lin Jin confirmed again and again, he discovered.


    At the second bend of the river, the spiritual energy was the most lively and the heaviest. According to the Earth Meridian, the river that had turned the nine bends should have belonged to a small dragon vein. And, the dent on the second bend should be where the "dragon pearl" formed by the dragon vein was located.


    corresponding. The density of natural spiritual energy was also much higher.


    Under Lin Jin''s lead, the group arrived at the second bend. Suddenly, he felt his spirit rise and his entire being relaxed. When looking elsewhere. He felt that his eyes had cleared up, and that he had seen things much clearer than usual.


    Furthermore, he seemed much younger, and his thoughts were clearer and more relaxed than they had ever been.


    "What a good place!" "What a great place!" Sensing this change, Old Master Tan retreated a few steps before walking back into the depression. After sensing it carefully, he immediately understood the reason behind the change.


    For a time, he was ecstatic. He was so excited that his voice trembled, "Why didn''t I find this place the last time I came!"


    Talking about Big Brother was also very excited when he felt the change in his body. Just by standing here, he felt so relaxed and comfortable, much more comfortable than massaging and courting beauties in the city.


    "Hehe, this is the special characteristic of this spiritual vein. At this point, the essence of the mountain and water will be gathered here, and it will be of great benefit to the human body." Lin Jin explained from the side.


    "Hm!" I see. " Talking about the Old Man nodded his head: "When I get my people to build a Leisure Villa here, I''ll be able to enjoy it here everyday.


    Hearing that, Lin Jin immediately stopped his: "Please don''t, this is a unique location of the Wind Water spiritual vein that has been changing for who knows how many years. It''s just because this place is so remote, that it hasn''t been destroyed and is still intact.


    If you move like that, you might change the flow of the atmosphere here.


    Moreover, even if you were to build a Leisure Villa at a slightly distant place, it would not affect the flow of the atmosphere here. However, as time passed, others would naturally be able to see what was so special about this place. When the time came and there were more people, it would be unavoidable for them to be destroyed as well.


    Just like those famous mountains and rivers, which used to be filled with spiritual energy? But now, with thousands of visitors every day, wave after wave, no matter how famous the mountains and rivers were, the spiritual energy would be consumed cleanly.


    Just a look at the scenery. Do you want that to happen? "


    Hearing Lin Jin''s words, the Talking about the Old Man was shocked. After thinking for a while, he felt that it was true.


    After feeling depressed for a while, he couldn''t help but feel that it was quite a pity, because this place was too remote. Just entering from this small town would take several hours. His old bones couldn''t stand this kind of torture.


    However, Lin Jin''s next words made him happy again.


    "However, if you really want to enjoy the feeling of being washed by spiritual energy, I can help you create a little device to collect spiritual energy and leave it here. You can order someone to take it after a period of time."


    Then, they would build a small-scaled formation in the Luo Xian Manor that would follow a set pattern of the five elements and place it at the center of the formation. It was not impossible to achieve such an effect.


    Hearing that, the Talking about the Old Man was very happy, his face had a big smile on, but he scolded Lin Jin: "You brat, you are purposely teasing me!" Lin Zhenbang heard the news.


    He also looked at him and laughed, because after staying in there for just over ten minutes, he felt as if his entire body had been washed from inside to outside by water. It was an unprecedented feeling of relaxation and comfort.


    When the Talking about Big Brother heard this. He was also secretly pondering, "Looks like I''ll have to spend more time at Luo Xian Manor in the future."


    "Alright!" I won''t say anymore, I will go and transport the bronze here, see how I refine the pill furnace! Saying that, Lin Jin stood there silently.


    After a few minutes, the Talking about Big Brother felt weird and was about to ask him what he was doing.


    But just as he said the three words "Brother Lin", he felt everything in front of him go dark. One after another, a stream of Bronze Arrows appeared five meters in front of him before they were stacked together.


    The taller the mountain, the smaller the bronze mountain.


    It turned out that Lin Jin had used his newly-comprehended mental transfer''s power to move the hidden Bronze over.


    Seeing that, including Lin Chen who had the highest cultivation level, everyone was dumbfounded. This ability of producing something out of thin air was something that they had only seen on television before. They hadn''t thought that it would also appear in reality.


    If some masters of the Dao were to witness this scene ¡­ Then they would definitely be shocked. This was because the abilities of the mental transfer itself was rarely seen.


    Unless one had a very thorough understanding of the Laws of the world, then they would be able to achieve this. Otherwise, one would have to rely on luck to comprehend the language of the heavens.


    It was a fortuitous encounter for Lin Jin to see the girl using such a method to move objects in the bank. Otherwise, forget about others, the [Spirit Power] and [Human Body] were originally two different abilities in Lin Jin''s eyes, how could he even think of using them together? Furthermore, even if they were mixed together, if he was unable to grasp the method of the girl using the [Spirit Power] and [Body Magnetic Field], he would still not be able to use them.


    However, Talking about the Old Man and the others were not masters of cultivation, and other than Lin Jin, Lin Chen, who was the second ranked monk in the group to begin with, was not very clear about the logic behind it.


    As such, they quickly understood that it was normal for the Taoist to have some miraculous abilities.


    Moving the bronze and cinnabar sand to an empty area, Lin Jin said to them solemnly: "Everyone move back, I''m going to start refining the pill furnace."


    Seeing his expression, everyone understood and retreated. It was only when they were 30 meters away that they heard Lin Jin say: "It''s done!"


    Using a strange hand gesture to form a spell in front of him, Lin Jin''s expression gradually calmed down. A mysterious aura was emanating from his body, and within a ten-meter radius around him, it was as if there was another world.


    He could sense that the birds had stopped chirping and the wind had stopped blowing. The clouds in the sky seemed to have stopped moving as well. Gradually, the entire world became quiet.


    Waiting until his mood had completely emptied, Lin Jin suddenly recited, "The heaven and earth are furnace, the sun and moon are water and fire, and the yin and yang are profound mysteries. The fire in the heart, the fire of the heart, the fire of the intelligence, the assimilating three kinds of true fire, the disease! "


    After he finished, he stretched out his right hand with his middle finger. The other four fingers surrounded his middle finger, forming a lotus flower shape as he pointed towards the pile of bronze.


    A mass of transparent substance shot out from his fingertip.


    This three kinds of true fire was not some ordinary fire, it did not even have the appearance of a fire, and in everyone''s eyes, they did not even see anything.


    But just as Lin Jin was about to point his finger out ¡­


    The group of people standing thirty meters away immediately heard the sound of "Weng!" There was a muffled sound in the air, and then a wave of irresistible heat wave rushed over, forcing everyone to move another 20 meters back. Only then did they feel better.


    When he looked at the pile of bronze, he saw that the bronze actually slowly melted, turning into a mass of liquid.


    However, what surprised everyone was that the surrounding grass didn''t show any signs of wilting. It was still extremely fresh and green.


    The grass didn''t look burnt at all, but how did the bronze melt? Even though the melting point of a bronze is low, it''s still 800 degrees! Not only that, but they could also feel the scorching heat waves from earlier. This was too strange!


    Just as they were lost in their thoughts, Lin Jin moved again. Facing that pile of half-melted Bronze, Lin Jin continuously formed hand seals, and started using some kind of mystical footwork, sometimes light, and sometimes serious as he circled around the pile of Bronze.


    This kind of footwork seemed extremely simple and mysterious, as if it could send out a message connecting the heavens and the earth. It seemed awe-inspiring and inviolable, making everyone want to bow down and worship him.


    And what was even more strange was that in their hearts, a feeling of gratitude and reverence that originated from the deepest depths of their hearts was quietly born.


    Lin Jin did not know how they felt, but his expression looked as though he had fallen into a state of obsession. As he walked forward, his pace became faster and more relaxed.


    As for the surrounding spirit energy, it was sucked into his body like it was alive, replenishing it so that he would not feel any decrease in the number of zhenqi in his body at all.


    Under such a miraculous footwork, every time it walked a circle, the bronze would melt faster. By the time it had completed seven laps, the bronze would have completely turned into a puddle of copper water, but it would still remain within a three meter radius, as if it was restricted by some transparent container.


    And to the Talking about the Old Man and the rest, Lin Jin used that strange movement technique and walked one circle at a time.


    Seeing that the bronze had completely melted, Lin Jin suddenly recovered from that state. A glint flashed in his eyes and he shouted, "Rise!"


    The pool of green copper juice slowly rose from the ground, gradually rising to a height of more than two meters in the air, turning into a gigantic sphere. In addition, it was still slowly flowing like a mirror, occasionally emitting waves of sparkling light, making it seem mysterious.


    Slowly closing his eyes, Lin Jin used the pattern of the pill furnace s that were required to refine a True Pill and completely fused the spiritual consciousness into the ball of bronze juice in front of him.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    The image of the pill furnace slowly surfaced in his mind. On the furnace wall, every line representing the lines of mysterious information, every animal''s carvings started to appear, all the way until the spiritual consciousness and the pill furnace were exactly the same. Lin Jin suddenly opened his eyes, and started to shout.


    "The furnace is ready!"


    The green copper juice that was floating in the air suddenly changed, a simple looking bronze pill furnace formed with Lin Jin''s shout, flying steadily from mid air to the ground, hitting the ground, and producing a buzzing sound.


    The pill furnace was refined!

 C255

    When the pill furnace was done refining, everyone was still watching in shock.


    There was no need to talk about the shock that Lin Jin had given them when he had melted the Bronze. Whether it was the initial heat wave or the scene where Lin Jin had melted the Bronze to make it float in the air, it was all extremely imposing. It could be said to be a rare sight.


    However, just the previous work had been done in such a mysterious manner.


    They couldn''t help but think that there should have been an even more exaggerated effect when they were refining the pill furnace. However, they never thought that just as they were waiting to see how Lin Jin would forge it, that ball of liquid bronze juice had actually turned into a pill furnace in an instant.


    However, what they didn''t know was that when Lin Jin was refining the pill furnace, no matter whether it was the three kinds of true fire he started off releasing, or the mysterious footwork he used midway, it couldn''t compare to the time when the pile of bronze turned into a liquid ball and floated in the air.


    Refining this kind of pill furnace, was not comparable to forging the pill furnace used by ordinary Daoists. For normal pill furnace, as long as they were in the right shape and quality, it would be fine. But after that, the fire would be the same as the method used to concoct the pills, which would have no effect on the pills.


    Therefore, the most precious thing about refining this kind of pill furnace was not the quality of the pill furnace''s materials, but rather, the bestowal of "Spirit". Only with "Spirit" would the pill refiner be able to obtain the benefits during the process of refining the pill furnace, and if there was God''s assistance, then it would be no problem in refining this kind of pill furnace.


    In addition, alchemists were most afraid of being unfamiliar with pill furnace. No matter how strong the alchemist was, unless they were familiar with the characteristics of the pill furnace as well as their own body, otherwise, it would be a mistake to make such a high level Earth Spiritual Pill.


    This could lead to the destruction of the furnace.


    And the person who was most familiar with pill furnace was the pill refiner himself, who had personally bestowed the "Spirit" to the pill furnace.


    Using the spiritual consciousness s to form the shape of a pill furnace, it was like using one''s own spiritual consciousness s to make a mold. As for forming the pill furnace, it was just pouring the bronze juice into the special mold, it was naturally extremely simple.


    However, exactly because this pill furnace was made from his spiritual consciousness''s Earth Mold. At that moment, his "spirit" had also merged with the pill furnace. and thus endowed it with spirituality.


    "It''s done just like that?" She looked at the pill furnace that was as tall as a person and had an incredibly simple style appearing in front of Lin Jin in a split-second. Talking about the Old Man was stunned for a moment before recovering his senses. He walked up, touched the pill furnace, and muttered.


    "Hm!" "It''s basically done." Lin Jin wiped off his sweat, nodded his head, and started recuperating at the side.


    This was the first time refining this kind of pill furnace, and during the process of refining, he had fused all of the spiritual consciousness into the bronze juice. There couldn''t be the slightest mistake. For him, the mental energy consumption was enormous.


    Just then, Lin Chen and the others walked over, and started observing the pill furnace, occasionally releasing praising sounds.


    This was the bronze pill furnace that Lin Jin refined. The furnace was round like the ancient cauldron, with three legs on the ground, appearing very thick. Moreover, the entire furnace was covered with a kind of cloud scale pattern, or it could even be considered elegant.


    Whether it was agile or mysterious, the entire body of the furnace was decorated as if it was a cloud in the sky, making it difficult to figure out what was going on.


    On the furnace lid, there were over ten different kinds of spirit beasts with different appearances. Other than the common qilins, dragons, phoenixes, and a few other types of phoenixes, the other animals were all creatures that they had never seen before.


    However, look at their vigorous and aggressive, or leisurely image. It was clear that these animals were not ordinary.


    All of these made the entire pill furnace give off an awe-inspiring sense of beauty.


    When they saw the pill furnace being created in an instant, they were extremely shocked, but they did not expect it to actually be so perfect. At this moment, other than sighing emotionally, they could not say anything else.


    Talking about the Old Man walked around the pill furnace and praised it. After reading it. He suddenly thought in his heart: [The pill furnace was just created.


    At the very least, there should still be some heat left over from the high temperature, right? But why didn''t he feel any heat at all? He could not help feeling very strange. It was very smooth and warm to the touch.


    Just like those top-notch jade sculpted by master teachers.


    "Tsk tsk!" If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would definitely think that this was a pill furnace that you stole from somewhere.


    Who would have imagined that just a few minutes ago, it was a pile of unformed bronze! " Feeling the warmth from the palm, Talking about the Old Man could not help but mock.


    He lightly knocked on the stove. A clear buzzing sound could be heard for a long time.


    At this time, Lin Jin had already recovered quite a bit of spirit, and couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction when he looked at the perfect piece of art he had created.


    This pill furnace seemed to have grown out of his body. In that instant, every line and function of every part of the pill furnace was clearly displayed in his mind. Even though he had not cultivated pill refining yet, he already knew how to use this pill furnace to its fullest extent.


    However, this was only the first step. pill furnace were already tangible and divine, but they were still lacking in Spiritual Energy. pill furnace without Spiritual Energy, at most, were only objects that could be admired, and could not be refined into a real spirit pellet.


    With a thought, a big box filled with medicinal ingredients and a box filled with cinnabar suddenly appeared beside the pill furnace.


    Talking about the Old Man and the rest were completely focused on admiring the pill furnace that was just created, and were shocked by Lin Jin''s sudden action. When Lin Jin explained it to them, they found out that the pill furnace was beside a box that contained medicinal ingredients and cinnabar.


    With regards to the sudden appearance of such an object, after being surprised for a moment, they did not care about it anymore as they continued to admire the pill furnace s.


    Talking about the Old Man and the others were still discussing about the pill furnace when Lin Chen suddenly thought of something. Didn''t your brother said that he wanted to refine bronze and cinnabar? How come now, when he only used bronze, the cinnabar was completely useless?


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Big brother, why aren''t you using this cinnabar?"


    Lin Jin replied: "There''s no rush, the time is not yet!"


    "Why?" Lin Chen asked curiously.


    At this time, Talking about the Old Man and the others heard Lin Chen''s question, and walked over, wanting to see what Lin Jin had to say.


    Lin Jin laughed and explained: "Because it is only when it is night time, when the power of the stars is used, the Spiritual Energy that the cinnabar has will be able to bring out the greatest impact, and the runes drawn with cinnabar will also have the greatest power."


    "So that''s how it is!" They understood and could not help but look forward to the night''s pill refining.


    Lin Jin agreed to let them see him concocting pills. Firstly, he would satisfy the curiosity of these people who were closest to him, so that they could indirectly understand him a little more.


    Another reason was that the abundant spiritual energy here was beneficial to their bodies. However, after he refined the pill, the spiritual energy here would be consumed greatly. If they wanted to reach their current level again, it would take a lot of time.


    Seeing that the sky was still early, Lin Jin said to them: "Everyone sit down and rest. Right now, the spirit energy is abnormally abundant, everyone is trying to relax your mind and think of everything you can think of to melt into this nature, and see if there is any effect.


    "


    "Oh? What effect will it have? " The Talking about the Old Man listened and sat down first. The others, including Lin Jin, all sat down.


    "Hur hur, we''ll know in a while." Lin Jin revealed a mysterious smile, but did not explain himself to them. He only slowly closed his eyes, and immediately entered into a state of silence.


    In his mind, the spiritual force that he had just used up was quickly replenished.


    When they saw Lin Jin''s actions, they knew that he would definitely not explain it to them anymore. However, if they wanted to obtain such benefits, it was just as Lin Jin had said, they would just need to calm down and enjoy them, thus they did not ask him anymore.


    Silence! Free! Empty!


    This was a basic process for Taoist to enter a meditative state.


    Other than Lin Jin, the one who entered the empty state first was Lin Chen, who had just comprehended the principle of ''one with the world''. In less than a minute after he closed his eyes, he had already entered this state that was extremely difficult for normal Taoist s to enter.


    As soon as he entered, he felt as if his soul had ascended to the heavens. His thoughts spread out, and at this moment, the surrounding scenery entered into his thoughts. The green color of his life force appeared in his mind like a giant scroll.


    Dark green grass, clear and surging rivers, verdant trees... Like a clear stream of water flowing from his head into his heart, it caused his entire spirit to tremble, and a sense of ecstasy that was incomparably pure and pure in his spirit was born.


    The third person to enter this state was Xu Yi. After sitting for a while, his mind gradually became empty, and suddenly, he felt that the image of a curved vine appeared in his mind. It was green, like the purest of jades.

 C256

    When Xu Yi sensed the jade-green vine''s appearance, the density of spirit energy in the hundred meter radius around him suddenly tripled. Furthermore, spirit energy was still flowing out from the soil, sand, rocks, and even the river water, pouring into the surrounding space.


    Within a radius of several kilometers, the earth seemed to have become alive as spiritual energy was continuously produced.


    Sensing this change, Lin Jin suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xu Yi with shock.


    Immediately, he felt the strand of aura that belonged to the spiritual root existing in Xu Yi''s body. Immediately, he sensed that all of these changes were caused by the spiritual root''s aura.


    It seems that this Xu Yi brat had obtained an amazing treasure!


    As Lin Jin thought, he released the Spiritual Sense and carefully sensed its surroundings. He discovered that the spiritual root was like a spirit beast, and once a bit of spirit energy entered the range of the spiritual root''s aura, it would immediately increase by two times, and then once again enter the surrounding air, following that, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth''s activity increased by a lot, and as the spirit beasts fused with the surrounding environment, it actually caused the surrounding environment to become more spiritual, absorbing the waste gas in the space, and then releasing the spirit energy. It was a cycle.


    However, this change wasn''t very big, especially the change in the land, which was so slow that he almost couldn''t feel it. If it wasn''t for Lin Jin''s reaction speed that had long been different from before, he probably wouldn''t have been able to feel this change.


    However, this was still because Xu Yi was not able to control the spiritual root''s aura within his body, and could only allow it to circulate on its own.


    Lin Jin couldn''t help but imagine that if Xu Yi could control that aura so easily, then, according to the characteristics of the spiritual root, it would continue to do so for many years. Wouldn''t that mean that we can turn a piece of wasteland into a piece of Ling Di?


    However, with his current cultivation, as long as he was not fighting with those elite Taoist Master cultivators, the spiritual Qi that was contained within the Ling Di would no longer be of any use to him in her future cultivation.


    However, this characteristic of the spiritual root might be of some help to the pill refining tonight.


    However, Lin Jin did not expect it.


    With his cultivation, although he did not have much support for Ling Di, which had an abundance of spirit energy, for ordinary people and new cultivators, a piece of the best Ling Di was undoubtedly the most precious thing in the world! It could be imagined that if Xu Yi could truly unearth the spiritual root''s ability, it would fuse into his body.


    If that was the case, wouldn''t it be a heavenly paradise if he walked over there? This kind of ability was enough to establish a sect! You must know, even in the current Taoism.


    Those who possess spiritual vein s are only a few of the great sects in Taoism.


    At this time, Lin Chen also felt the change in the situation. He also opened his eyes and suspiciously looked at Xu Yi.


    Seeing that he had also noticed, Lin Jin smiled towards Lin Chen, signalling to him not to disturb him, then closed his eyes and recovered his spirit.


    Lin Chen did not know about the Spiritual Root of Heaven and Earth, but with his current sensing ability, although he could vaguely feel that the surrounding Spirit Qi was coming from Xu Yi''s body, it was not enough to sense the Spirit Qi in Xu Yi''s body.


    He saw the look his brother gave him. He thought it was an illusion created by his brother. Thus, he did not think too much and continued to wander around, feeling the joy that the Ling Di gave him.


    As for the Talking about the Old Man, Lin Zhenbang and the other two, they were just ordinary people who had never cultivated before, so they naturally did not know about this change that was happening right now.


    They had even entered into the silent, relaxed, and empty states of the Taoist which had entered a silent and relaxed state. Even so, the concentration of spiritual energy in the surrounding space suddenly increased. It also brought them unexpected benefits.


    Especially at the beginning. The sudden increase in the density of the spirit energy made them feel extremely comfortable. They couldn''t help but let out a groan. And then, he gradually fell asleep under the feeling of having a good body and mind...


    Humans lived in this world all year round. Not to mention that the wastes absorbed into the air contained toxins, even the food they ate every day contained quite a few toxins.


    Although, to humans, these toxins were extremely rare, after entering the human body, most of the toxins had been excreted by the liver. However, after dozens of years of accumulation, the human liver could no longer bear the burden, which eventually led to the effects of the poison in the human body.


    In addition, there were also many unhealthy lifestyle habits, which would cause the toxin to be produced within the body, causing it to become silent.


    In addition to the natural aging of the body cells and a series of other effects, even the most healthy people couldn''t withstand the corrosion of time. Under the toxic effects, they could only watch as their body functions aged day by day.


    This was an overall change in his body. Once it changed, no drug would be effective.


    And what Taoist had to do at the beginning was to calm down and use his mind to understand himself, then use the most suitable method to slow down the increase of the poison in his body, and even prevent the poison from entering his body. In the end, he would completely understand the structure and functions of every part of his body, and even freely control these structures and functions with his own mind.


    Only after reaching this step would one truly have an immortal life.


    For example, Talking about the Old Man and the other two had lived for more than forty years, and could be said to have accumulated a whole body full of poison. Although, due to the slow change, they only felt that there were some minor ailments in their bodies and did not feel too uncomfortable, however, compared to when they were young, whether it was their body''s sensitivity or strength, they were all unconsciously weaker by a large amount.


    However, at such a high concentration of spiritual energy, their lungs and skin would constantly release spiritual energy into their bodies. It was like a clear spring rinsing a pot covered with oil smoke, cleansing and diluting the poison in their bodies bit by bit.


    For a moment, the activity of their organs and cells increased by at least ten times.


    At this moment, whether it was the blood''s flow rate or the speed at which the secretions from the other glands in the body were secreting out, both had increased by quite a bit. Some of the toxins that had accumulated in the muscles, blood vessels, and organs had been washed off bit by bit.


    Time slowly passed. Suddenly, a gurgling sound came from the crowd, waking them up from their slumber. He looked at the person who made that sound in confusion.


    "Hehe!" "Sorry, my stomach suddenly feels a bit uncomfortable!" Talking about Big Brother said as he awkwardly stood up while holding his stomach. He raised his head and looked around before hurriedly running towards a concealed location.


    "This kid is really evil!" Pointing at the back of his son, Talking about the Old Man shook his head. He was extremely dissatisfied with the comfortable feeling Yue Yang felt when Yue Yang disturbed him.


    However, Lin Zhenbang shook his head. He felt that it was a pity, as it was all in his heart. This was the most comfortable sleep he had had in the past few years! It was much more comfortable than any massage or massage that the Talking about the Old Man had arranged for him in the past few years.


    However, in the next moment, both he and Lin Zhenbang felt the same thing. They also felt a wiggle in their stomachs, and a gurgling sound could be heard.


    "Hey!" Xiao Jin, what''s going on? " He could feel the change that occurred in his and Lin Zhenbang''s stomach at the same time. Talking about the Old Man looked at Lin Jin and frowned.


    But before waiting for Lin Jin''s reply, an even more intense feeling came from his stomach, making him feel as if he couldn''t control it.


    "I can''t take it anymore, I''m leaving too!" Talking about the Old Man blushed, afraid that he would make a fool of himself on the spot. He quickly ran to another hiding spot.


    Seeing the two of them running away, how could Lin Zhenbang still hold back? He hurriedly told Lin Jin: "Give me an explanation later." He then chased after the Talking about the Old Man.


    Just then, Xu Yi woke up. The moment he woke up, the spiritual root''s Qi in his body immediately went into silence, no longer producing that kind of miraculous effect.


    Lin Jin could sense that the surrounding land was already alive, but because there was no longer anything to replenish it, it immediately lost its spirituality, becoming a normal land, only the air.


    This was because the unique geography of the Nine-fold groove was still constantly attracting the spirit energy from the outside world.


    "Big brother!" What happened to them? " Lin Chen had eliminated the impurities in his body a few years ago, and after clearing the Large Circulation, the impurities in his body grew fewer and fewer. As a result, he could not feel the feelings of Talking about the Old Man and the others.


    "It''s nothing. You''ll know when they come back!" Lin Jin also did not expect that just because Xu Yi had joined them, the Ling Di''s spirit energy had reached a level similar to that of the Body Metamorphose Scripture. He could not help but smile slightly.


    He stood up from the ground.


    However ¡­ This was also thanks to the fact that the Ling Di was an incredibly active water attribute, it had the ability to cleanse the world. Otherwise ¡­


    If it were the Fire Spirit Land, although their strength might be even stronger than this, it would only bring harm to Talking about the Old Man and the rest. It would not benefit them at all.


    Suddenly, Talking about Big Brother''s voice came from afar, "Brother Lin, do you have paper? Please bring one over. "


    Hearing this voice, the three of them couldn''t help but smile.


    With the power of the mental transfer, he took out a stack of paper from his tent and gave each of them a few.


    After a while, they came out of their hiding place, and their bodies still stank. However, his face was glowing with an unprecedented spirit.


    "Brother Lin! I say, did you give us some cathartic without anyone noticing? "Otherwise, why would ¡­" Talking about Big Brother, who was the first to finish talking, lightly raised his eyebrows. Although his tone was light, it was still filled with an indescribable dignity.


    "That''s right!" That''s right! "Otherwise, why would the three of us come at the same time ¡­" Talking about the Old Man also agreed with what he said.


    Lin Zhenbang on the other hand, was looking at him with a reproachful gaze, obviously waiting for him to explain. Amongst this group of people, only Lin Jin was the most mysterious. Although he didn''t know what made him do it, he still felt a bit uncomfortable.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Seeing that they were trying to gather more people for him, Lin Jin suddenly laughed: "Big Brother Tan, Gramps, Big Uncle, all of you only care about asking me questions, don''t you feel what it feels like to be on your body right now?"


    "How do you feel?" When the Talking about the Old Man heard this, he asked suspiciously.


    At this time, Lin Chen suddenly pointed at Lin Zhenbang''s head, and said in shock: "Father, your ¡­ Why is your white hair gone? "


    "What?" Hearing this, Talking about the Old Man immediately turned to look at his head. Indeed, his originally white hair had now turned completely black, revealing a green luster, making him look extremely healthy.


    "And your Talking about the Old Man, too!" After he finished speaking, Lin Chen pointed to the Talking about the Old Man.


    Talking about Big Brother took a look. He realized that the white hair on his father''s head had all turned black after he woke up.


    "Hey!" "Dad, how come I feel like you''re a lot younger now?" On closer look, Talking about Big Brother felt that not only had his father''s hair turned black, the wrinkles on his face had also lessened.


    His entire person seemed to be incomparably spirited, and this spirituality originated from within his body, not from the surface.


    "Is that so? Chen Chen, quickly bring me a mirror! "


    Hearing this, the three of them were shocked and they sized each other up. Sure enough, they discovered that the other party seemed to have become much younger and more spirited in an instant. Their hearts were all greatly shocked.


    Upon closer examination of his own body, he felt that his body was brimming with unprecedented vigor and power. The Talking about the Old Man was anxious to see how he had changed. He could not help but ask Lin Chen to bring him a mirror.


    However, this was only a wilderness. It was basically a tent set up for them by their subordinates. There was only some food and lighting equipment inside, so there was no mirror. Lin Chen ran over to the tent and rummaged through it.


    Unable to find the mirror, he could not help but feel troubled, so he could only return empty-handed.


    Seeing them being so impatient, Lin Jin laughed. He waved his hand in the air, and a ripple flashed. A water mirror that was three people tall gradually appeared in the air, illuminating everyone present.


    "Brat, if you have this ability, why didn''t you reveal it earlier?" Seeing that, Talking about the Old Man could not help but roll his eyes at him in disdain, and immediately looked in front of the mirror.


    "Hehe, who asked you to wrongly accuse me!" However, Lin Jin snickered. They turned a blind eye to the Talking about the Old Man looking down on them.


    Looking in the mirror, Talking about the Old Man and the others realized that it was exactly as the other party had said. In this short hour, they had grown a lot younger.


    "This, this is too amazing. Xiao Jin, how did you do it? " Lin Zhenbang was shocked. He looked at himself in the mirror, who looked like he was thirty years old. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    He was surprised to see them so happy. Lin Jin was also very happy.


    However, he knew that the change that the spiritual energy did to them just now was only to expel most of the poison that had accumulated in their bodies, but their cells were still as old as before and hadn''t changed at all.


    As soon as they regained their former habits, the poison would start to build up again, causing them to look exactly the same as before.


    However, these words were not suitable to be spoken at this time in order to not offend them.


    He could only say, "This is the effect of the one hour you''ve been meditating here."


    Even though they already had this guess in their hearts, they still could not believe what he had said. It had only been a short hour or so, yet there was such an effect? They were all shocked.


    They couldn''t help imagining what would happen if they lived here every day. Would he continue to be young? Other than that, looking at how Lin Jin seemed to be indifferent to the effects of the pill, he seemed to not be satisfied with the results. Then, if he really refined the pill, what would happen if he consumed it? A few thoughts went through their minds, but it only made them look forward to Lin Jin''s pill refinement even more.


    The sky gradually darkened. They ate a little and waited for night to come.


    After a few hours of recuperation, Lin Jin had recovered to his peak state, and quietly waited for the moment when he was filled with the dissatisfaction of the stars in the sky.


    At his request, Talking about the Old Man and the rest retreated to a small hill more than ten metres away. Only Xu Yi remained.


    Lin Jin ordered him to stay ten meters away from him, and let him not care about anything else, and only concentrate on entering his empty state. No matter what he heard, he did not wake up.


    Xu Yi did not understand his Master''s intention for this request, but he still listened to him and meditated at the side.


    Lin Jin didn''t have time to tell him the meaning of his actions, he only focused all of his attention on one point. He focused himself into the nature and sensed the strength of the stellar force that was shooting down from the sky.


    No one said a word, only the sound of the river crashing against the riverbank could be heard. Ding dong dong dong dong, it was like a crisp bell sound, causing one''s heart to be at peace.


    When the entire curtain of the night was filled with stars, two rays of divine light suddenly shot out from Lin Jin''s eyes, looking at the pill furnace that was quietly standing in front of him.


    He moved.

 C257

    He waved at the box filled with cinnabar. An invisible force immediately drew the cinnabar like a blood-red stream of water from the box and sent it flying towards his hand.


    However, Lin Jin was not in a hurry to use the Draw. After he finished absorbing all the hundred kilograms of cinnabar, he set up a field in the air, causing the cinnabar to float in the air, receiving the light of the stars.


    He then lightly pushed the aura, causing it to spin together with the hundred kilograms of cinnabar sand in the air.


    Above his head, the 100 kg cinnabar was like a blood cloud, following the circulation of the Qi field, it quickly spread out, finally forming a 100 m wide circular blood cloud substance, covering Lin Chen and the others, but not a single drop of the cinnabar was missed.


    Talking about the Old Man and the rest were all dumbstruck when they saw this scene.


    Inside the blood cloud, Lin Jin''s spinning energy field was like a giant millstone, affecting every single grain of cinnabar, causing them to grind against each other as they rotated, until the cinnabar was thinner and thinner, until it was finally in the smallest form of powder.


    The starlight shone down bit by bit, entering the blood-red clouds. At the same time, the environment was filled with water vapor. As the water energy nourished the sand, it gradually became viscous and crystal clear.


    Lin Jin waved his hand, and the cinnabar slowly gathered together again, forming a translucent, red ball that revolved silently above his head.


    In the beginning, when he first started cultivating, he was born from selling talismans, and even he himself did not know how many Soul Glyphs he drew, so he was already extremely familiar with Draw techniques.


    However, this was the first time he was going to use the Draw on a Bronze-ranked pill furnace, and it was also different from the runes he had drawn in the past.


    The talisman to draw this time.


    Although under the breakdown, there were more than a hundred different types of runes with different uses, but to draw on the bronze pill furnace, there was a condition, and that was that the runes must be imprinted at the same time, so that they can have the same effect.


    They intertwined with each other and then activated the effects of their spells to achieve the greatest effect.


    In the past, it was already impressive for him to draw ten pieces in a night, but now he had over a hundred different types of runes to draw, and he even had to paste them onto different parts of the pill furnace at the same time.


    One could imagine how difficult it was.


    Whether it was his mental strength or the zhenqi in his body, both of them far surpassed the time when he was selling the talismans back then. After waiting for a long time, he stretched out his hand.


    He lightly tapped on the half-liquid, half-solid cinnabar and pulled it out. A piece of cinnabar as thick as a thumb was immediately pulled out.


    The cinnabar waved in the air with incomparable ease, and a moment later. A mysterious blood-colored incantation was drawn in the air and stopped there.


    He did not stop and extended his finger into the round red sand ball. He then pulled out another piece of red sand and started drawing talismans in the air.


    Not even half an hour had passed, and over a hundred runes were densely packed in the space around him. The ancient rune s that no one could understand made them emit the most mysterious power in the world.


    If the cinnabar was not turned into a rune.


    The cinnabar was cinnabar and was no different from normal wood and flowers. However, once it was drawn to contain the mysterious rules of the world, the information contained within would immediately turn it into a treasure, displaying its unique function.


    However, the hundred over Soul Glyphs s that were floating in the air were all fighting on their own. Not only did they trigger a reaction from the surrounding spiritual energy. Even they themselves were attracting and attacking each other. The entire place was in chaos.


    Receiving the mysterious information from these hundred Soul Glyphs, the surrounding spirit energy started to rage, even the flow of the river seemed to become berserk, crazily and violently hitting the river bank, producing wave after wave of loud rumbling sounds.


    A strange wind suddenly rose up in the air. Sometimes it would head east, sometimes it would head south, sometimes it would head west, sometimes it would head north ¡­ There was no direction at all for the wind to blow. Some soft grass was pulled out of the ground by the strange wind and then torn into pieces by the wind.


    In the end, even the hard stones on the ground were blown away by the strange wind and shattered into pieces.


    Gradually, the strange wind got stronger and stronger, and started to spread towards the place where Talking about the Old Man and the rest were standing.


    At this time, Lin Jin was completely immersed in his reaction to the Soul Glyphs, as the spiritual consciousness had completely locked onto it, matching these hundred types of runes with the position in which they were going to stay on the pill furnace.


    Although the strange wind outside became stronger and stronger, when it got close to him and the runes he drew, a strong force would immediately spring out from Lin Jin''s body, repelling the strange wind and protecting him, the runes and Xu Yi who was still sitting in a meditative state ten meters away.


    As a result, he did not know what was going on in the outside world.


    However, Lin Chen was extremely knowledgeable, seeing that the strange wind could even easily shatter rocks, how could he not know how powerful it was? With a shout, he immediately carried Lin Zhenbang, and then grabbed onto Talking about the Old Man and the other two, and flew off into the distance.


    Luckily, Lin Jin regained his senses after a while. The spiritual consciousness were split into over a hundred parts, each of them had their own set of runes and at the same time, they were stuck onto various parts of the morning furnace.


    "Zither!"


    Just at the same time all the runes were stuck onto the pill furnace, a dark red light suddenly shot out from the pill furnace, as if it was automatically lit a fire and barbecued the pill furnace.


    At the same time, the crisp sound of a zither resounded through the space, spreading out in all directions and entering into the depths of the souls of everyone present without end for a long time.


    As for the strange wind, it turned into balls of spirit energy and crazily rushed towards the morning furnace.


    Without the help of the strange wind, the grass, wood, and mud that had been blown into the air all fell to the ground, turning the whole place into a mess.


    Sensing the change in the pill furnace, Lin Jin heaved a sigh of relief. Obviously, those runes were working on the pill furnace.


    It was the perfect time to strike the iron while it was hot, when the starlight was shining strongly. Lin Jin no longer hesitated, and immediately waved his hand when the pill furnace was still hot. A stream of water was drawn out of the river and poured into the pill furnace''s stomach from the mouth of the furnace.


    Following which, those medicinal herbs flew out from the box and fell into the pill furnace s.


    A three kinds of true fire shot out and directly fused into the pill furnace. In an instant, it was as if fire had fallen into gasoline, and the surrounding spirit energy met the three kinds of true fire. It immediately merged and began to burn fiercely.


    The three kinds of true fire was originally colorless and transparent, but upon meeting the spiritual energy that was condensed and drawn over by the runes on the pill furnace''s body, it suddenly erupted. Immediately after, an incomparably bright ball of white flames emerged from the bronze pill furnace, illuminating the surroundings white. Even Lin Chen and the others who had already escaped for around 200 to 300 meters saw the light up abruptly.


    It illuminated half a day.


    It was only then that Lin Jin realized that refining this kind of pill was not about burning it using three kinds of true fire s, but just giving it a primer. This was because once it came into contact with the condensed spirit energy, the three kinds of true fire would automatically ignite.


    Furthermore, it was several times more violent than when he had released the three kinds of true fire.


    In this way, without the fetters of the three kinds of true fire, he could control the temperature of the pill furnace more easily.


    At the same time, it was also affected by the over 100 symbols.


    The bronze pill furnace that could melt under the little bit of three kinds of true fire that he had shot out before was now being roasted by the three kinds of true fire, but it did not show any signs of melting at all. Instead, it completely absorbed all the heat into the pill furnace, emitting an incomparable temperature as it cooked the pill furnace''s medicinal herbs.


    What made Lin Jin especially impressed was that although the pill furnace had a simple shape, it was extremely sturdy. No matter how high the temperature of the water inside the cap was, there was no sign of vaporization. It still retained its original liquid form.


    After sensing all of this, Lin Jin secretly nodded his head. Indeed, this was the only way to thoroughly cook the medicinal properties of the medicinal herbs. It was thousands of times stronger than those medicinal jars that were covered with steam.


    "Quick." , quickly bring us back to see what happened! " Lin Zhenbang was worried for Lin Jin''s safety. He immediately shouted to Lin Chen.


    With Lin Chen''s current eyesight, he could naturally see that Lin Jin was unharmed and calmly said to Lin Zhenbang, "Father, it''s alright. Big Brother is currently refining pills, so it''s best if we don''t go over so that he won''t be disturbed and get distracted."


    Talking about the Old Man glanced at them from afar and could only vaguely see a blurry figure beside the pill furnace. He couldn''t help but sigh and said: "That''s right, we can''t split Xiao Jin''s attention just because we wanted to watch the show. Let''s just wait here! He hoped that Xiao Jin would succeed in refining the pill.


    "


    Seeing her father''s somewhat dejected look, Talking about Big Brother chuckled on the side.


    The Talking about the Old Man asked him what he was laughing about, but the Talking about Big Brother did not say a word and directly walked towards the direction of the tent. The three of them looked at him in confusion, not understanding what he was trying to do.


    After a while, he walked over with a bag in his hand.


    Walking up to him, the Talking about the Old Man asked in confusion: "What did you take?"


    Talking about Big Brother smiled mysteriously and opened the package. Everyone looked inside and saw that it was actually a pile of binoculars.


    It turned out that Talking about Big Brother had experienced the battle between Lin Jin and Great War a few years ago, and he had always wanted to broaden his horizons.


    After all, at his level, he had seen and experienced all sorts of fights and slaughter, all sorts of things that were glorious and powerful. However, he could not grasp onto such supernatural things, so he was naturally extremely curious about the path that Lin Jin and the others took that went beyond nature. Hence, when he heard the news that Lin Jin was going to refine pills, he immediately put aside his business and rushed home from the provinces.


    Preparing these telescopes would be no problem at all. But he didn''t expect that it would really come in handy today.


    Lin Jin followed the steps written in the holly seed s refining method, seriously controlling the temperature of the flames on the furnace, using the spiritual consciousness s to immerse himself in the flames, he carefully observed the changes.


    After being cooked at such a high temperature, threads of the medicinal properties were peeled off by the heat and spirit energy from the pill furnace, and dissolved in the pill furnace''s soup.


    What was even more strange was that the medicinal properties of the majority of the ingredients were originally not going to be fused with each other, and could even counter each other. However, the runes on the pill furnace gave off a very unique power, causing the medicinal ingredients that were contained to completely scatter, finally being mixed together with the other medicinal ingredients.


    It became a strange medicinal property that was completely different from the medicinal herbs.


    Outside, Xu Yi gradually immersed himself in the empty space once again, and that jade-green vine appeared again. Its spirit energy had been infected by the spiritual root''s aura, and the speed of increase was immediately doubled.


    Suddenly, the white flames on the bronze pill furnace lit up again, and the temperature inside the bronze pill furnace rose even higher.


    Lin Jin was immediately overjoyed, and hurriedly drew in the balance of the outside world''s spirit energy. While maintaining this temperature, he immediately used the spiritual consciousness''s interior to sense it.


    Under the high temperature of the water, the herbs were melted into tiny particles. When they mixed with the soup, they were no longer able to differentiate each other.


    The moment all the herbs melted, the mysterious patterns on the walls of the furnace suddenly lit up. From within, there were traces of unknown energy. He also merged into the soup.


    Gradually, Lin Jin felt that after fusing with this energy, the medicinal properties in the soup started to become purer, as countless of medicinal powers started to flow through the broth.


    One after another, the morning furnace floated over and stuck onto the wall. All that was left was the medicinal properties of the soup.


    Although the pill furnace was completely sealed, Lin Jin could smell a strange fragrance from outside. It caused his entire nervous system to relax.


    Moreover, this fragrance continued to grow, and before long, it covered the entire section of the river.


    There was only a few small grasses left in the surrounding soil that had been swept away by the strange wind. However, these grasses grew back to life at a rapid pace as the strange fragrance wafted through the air.


    Lin Jin did not care about what was happening outside. While carefully controlling the temperature of the pill furnace, he also sensed the changes in the pill furnace.


    Right then, due to his control, he did not need to burn a large amount of spiritual energy. Instead, he poured a large amount of spiritual energy into the pill furnace''s soup, fusing it with the medicine.


    After about two to three hours, he gradually felt the medicine in the pill furnace s soup slowly condensing. Together with the spiritual energy. If the spiritual consciousness did not have the ability to observe minute details, it could form small lumps of earth crystal.


    It was almost impossible to see it with the naked eye.


    Lin Jin was ecstatic. It seemed that he was about to reach Core Formation.


    Sensing this situation, he did not dare to be negligent and carefully controlled the temperature of the pill furnace, maintaining this temperature from the very beginning.


    Slowly, the crystals grew in size, gradually condensing into small particles visible to the naked eye. Soon after, they gathered together, forming hundreds, if not thousands of bigger particles.


    This repeated over and over again for another hour. Finally, more than ten thumb-sized round pills were formed in the soup.


    However, for some reason, Lin Jin faintly felt that the medicine inside these pills were enough, the Spiritual Energy that they contained was enough, but they did not have the spirit that he had imagined. All of them were floating in the soup like dead objects, looking no different from normal pills.


    Just as he was lost in thought, on top of the pill furnace, more than ten monsters carved in the air suddenly moved as if they were alive, one by one on top of the furnace lid.


    Lin Jin was surprised, and immediately turned to look at the furnace lid. The monsters stretched their limbs and shook their heads. Suddenly, they raised their heads and let out a bronze like roar. The roar pierced through the nine heavens.


    Initially, Talking about the Old Man and the others who were holding their binoculars and wanted to watch Lin Jin concoct pills were about to fall asleep from boredom because he had been standing there for four to five hours. Suddenly, they heard the roars of over 10 different monsters, and were jolted awake and immediately looked in Lin Jin''s direction with their binoculars.


    However, after the monster on top of the furnace lid finished its roar, it returned to its original state and remained motionless.


    If Lin Jin had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that these relief sculptures, which he thought were merely decorations, could be resurrected after he had refined the pills to a certain degree.


    However, what was the use of the howls of these monsters?


    While he was thinking, he suddenly felt the sky light up.


    Raising his head, he saw countless weak stars in the sky, condensed into more than ten strong beams of light in the sky, shooting straight down from the morning furnace''s mouth, entering the beast''s mouth. And elsewhere within a five hundred mile radius, the sky seemed to be suddenly covered by clouds, not a single star was left.


    Lin Jin hurriedly focused his mind into the pill furnace, and immediately saw the more than ten beams of starlight entering into the dozens of pills separately, lighting up the entire pill.


    When these pills completely absorbed the starlight, a spiritual light shot out from them.


    "Boom, boom ¡­" "Rumble ¡­"


    Suddenly, Lin Jin heard a voice coming from the pill furnace.


    When he looked up, the furnace lid was trembling slightly, as if it was about to reveal itself.


    A sense of danger arose in his heart.


    "This is bad!"


    Seeing the furnace lid trembling more and more violently, Lin Jin immediately pulled Xu Yi up and quickly threw him outside.


    BOOM!


    Bang! With a loud noise, the bronze pill furnace suddenly exploded, shattering into countless of pieces and scattered in all directions.


    Amongst them, more than 10 of the light dots flew out in all directions with a speed that was comparable to the speed of the Taoist''s Imperial Sword Technique.


    When the bronze fragment bounced off Lin Jin''s body, it was bounced off one by one by his body shield, but he could not care about that.


    At the same time, he had already turned into a blur and was chasing after them.


    The light beams flew extremely fast, but Lin Jin''s speed was even faster. In an instant, over 10 figures of Lin Jin that were flying in different directions appeared in the sky, flying in all directions.


    Seeing this from the telescope, Talking about the Old Man and the rest opened their mouths wide in shock, not knowing what had happened.


    Even Lin Chen could only see his brother''s figure fly in one direction, then return, and then fly in another direction.


    After all, even Lin Chen was a Taoist who had mastered the way of Large Circulation and could comprehend the path of Heaven Man Unity.


    Even in the Taoism, he could be considered an expert! However, even he could not see the direction that Lin Jin was flying in. From this, it could be seen how fast Lin Jin was flying in a moment of desperation.


    As for Xu Yi, he had already been forcefully shaken awake from his meditative state by that swing of Lin Jin''s. When he opened his eyes, he saw that his body was already constantly retreating in the air.


    At this moment, he still did not know what had happened. Looking around, he only saw that the direction he was flying towards was the river that was actually moving at the current. He immediately cried out in fear.


    However, just as he was about to fall into the water, he suddenly felt a strong hand grab him, bringing him flying towards the shore.


    Falling down from the shore, Lin Jin felt the incomparably strong spiritual fluctuations emitted by the pellets within the Cosmic Bag, and his heart blossomed with joy.


    He realized that perhaps due to the high concentration of spiritual qi, some of the pills had already left the range of the True Dan. They had turned into a miraculous pill that was at least ten times stronger than the True Dan.

 C258

    Because those spirit pellets were really too small and their flying speed was so fast, no one, including Lin Chen, could clearly see that at the same time the pill furnace exploded, the bronze fragment flew out accompanied by more than ten tiny dots of light.


    Moreover, they did not think that the Spirit Pill could be refined after the pill furnace exploded.


    It was just that they could not understand why Lin Jin would turn into a dozen or so figures and fly out in all directions the moment the pill furnace exploded.


    Previously, the pill furnace had emitted a strong light, so this wilderness looked no different than it did during the day. But now that the pill furnace had exploded, the only thing left in the world was the shine of starlight in the sky and the darkness on the ground.


    Fortunately, his subordinate had prepared the lighting equipment for the night. Very soon, a powerful flashlight in Talking about Big Brother''s hand shot out a strong white light in front of them, illuminating the area in front of them.


    "Quick!" Quickly go and see how Xiao Jin is doing. " Lin Zhenbang saw that the scenery in front of him had returned to light once again, and anxiously walked forward under the light.


    The few of them hurriedly followed.


    When they arrived at the place where the pill furnace was located, under the light of the flashlight, the ground was a mess.


    It could be imagined how much power these bronze fragment''s shot out at the moment they exploded.


    But Lin Jin? Where did he go? Talking about Big Brother took out a flashlight and shone it all around, only to discover that he and Xu Yi were standing by the river.


    Seeing that they were alright, Lin Zhenbang heaved a sigh of relief and relaxed.


    Walking to Lin Jin''s side, Talking about the Old Man patted his shoulder and consoled him, "It''s fine if you failed to refine it, but don''t worry about it."


    Lin Zhenbang also walked over, thinking about the scene of the bronze pill furnace exploding. A Jin said guiltily: "That''s right, A Jin, the pill furnace explosion is nothing, as long as the person is fine."


    Lin Chen and Talking about Big Brother also looked at the bronze fragment that had exploded and scattered on the ground. They could even smell the strange fragrance that floated in the air.


    Closing their eyes, they took a deep breath. Both of them felt their entire bodies being incomparably comfortable, as if that fragrance had entered into their internal organs. And then it was just as comfortable coming out of the pores of every cell.


    Just smelling the fragrance was enough to make people feel comfortable. He could imagine how wonderful it would be if he could refine the spirit pellets. What a pity!


    Hearing Talking about the Old Man and Lin Zhenbang''s words, Xu Yi who had been meditating the entire time, and was still in a daze, looked at Lin Jin in shock: "Master, that is a true pill, you did not succeed?"


    Seeing how disappointed and worried they were. Lin Jin suddenly laughed: "Who said that I didn''t refine a Spirit Pill?"


    "What?" Hearing his words, the Talking about the Old Man opened his eyes wide and started to size Lin Jin up, as if he wanted to see where Lin Jin had placed the pill.


    Lin Jin smiled and touched his waist. A spiritual pill had already appeared in his hand.


    "Look, what is this?"


    He extended his hand in front of them and opened his palm, only to see a spirit pellet glowing with a milky white light appearing in front of them.


    This elixir. It was only slightly larger than a thumb, but it looked alive. The milky white light emitted from within, and continuously flowed around the Spirit Pill in a miraculous trajectory, illuminating Lin Jin''s hand and causing it to darken for a while.


    Moreover, this was also because Lin Jin had wrapped the zhenqi inside, otherwise, it would have been easy. It flew away.


    "This ¡­ this is the True Dan that you were talking about?" Talking about the Old Man pointed at the spirit pellet in Lin Jin''s hands, shocked beyond belief.


    However, he immediately remembered the strange fragrance he had smelled when he walked over. He spread his hand in front of the elixir twice and frowned, "Why is there no fragrance?"


    "Ha ha!" Seeing Talking about the Old Man''s seemingly childish movements, Lin Jin smiled, and the zhenqi that was wrapping the spirit pellet loosened its grip on a small hole. Immediately. A milky-white light smoke drilled out from the hole, floating agilely in the air.


    However, it still condensed into a line and didn''t disperse at all.


    "There''s still no fragrance!" Talking about the Old Man was very surprised to see this strange phenomenon, but he still did not smell the strange fragrance from before.


    However, Lin Zhenbang gently waved his palm, bringing the milky-white light smoke towards his nose. That breath immediately went into his nose.


    It was an indescribable feeling, as if all his internal organs were being thoroughly washed away by a sweet and refreshing spring water. A kind of light and pleasant sensation seeped out from every cell of his body, and it continued to be repeated. Each wave of refreshing feeling was stronger than the previous one, pounding against every organ of his body from inside out, causing him to feel an intense trembling in the bottom of his heart.


    He was so comfortable that he closed his eyes. His face was filled with an expression of ecstasy.


    That light smoke, on the other hand, was extremely condensed. With Lin Zhenbang''s inhalation, the entire light smoke was sucked into his body.


    When Talking about the Old Man saw that the light smoke was no longer there, and then saw the intoxicated expression on Lin Zhenbang''s face that he had never seen before, he immediately became anxious and anxious. He immediately said to Lin Jin: "Xiao Jin, release a little more of its scent, let me smell what kind of feeling you have."


    As a result, Lin Jin released another sliver of light smoke, and then he hurriedly moved his head closer to it. He inhaled with all his might, and the sliver of light smoke was sucked into his lungs, immediately becoming like Lin Zhenbang. He closed his eyes, and started to enjoy the scene with an intoxicated expression.


    As for the Spirit Pill, after Lin Jin released his Qi, it became a little dim, and was no longer as bright as before.


    At this time, Talking about Big Brother and Lin Chen walked over, and when they saw Talking about the Old Man and the others standing there intoxicated, they could not help but be confused. Talking about Big Brother immediately asked Lin Jin: "Brother Lin, what is going on?"


    Then, he saw the pill in Lin Jin''s hands.


    He could not help but feel a surge of excitement as he pointed to the spirit pellet: "Brother Lin, you actually managed to refine a pellet that can rejuvenate one''s body?"


    Lin Jin nodded slightly.


    Just then, Lin Zhenbang had already woken up from his stupor. However, his body still retained that incomparable feeling of relaxation, as if he had returned to his young self, his entire body was brimming with vitality.


    He could not help but say to Lin Jin: "Xiao Jin, release a little scent, so that they can smell it as well. This feeling, is simply too wonderful. " He then said to Lin Chen, "Chen Chen, the pill that your brother refined this time was definitely an extraordinary Earth Immortal Pill.


    "


    However, Lin Jin rejected his request with a smile, and explained: "Uncle, I will let you have the spirit pellet when I return, although it is just a trace of spirit pellet.


    However, it will still weaken its effectiveness. If you want it to have the greatest effect, then it''s best to maintain its effectiveness as a whole. "


    Hearing his words, Lin Zhenbang could only give up this request. He could only mutter continuously, like Lin Chen and Talking about Big Brother, "It''s such a pity that you guys didn''t smell that kind of smell, such a pity." There was also a look of longing in his eyes.


    Seeing Lin Zhenbang, who had always been quiet, become like this, both Lin Chen and Talking about Big Brother were extremely curious. What sort of smell did they smell?


    And at this time, Talking about the Old Man also woke up from his stupor. Only now did he realize that Lin Chen and his son had not heard what Lin Zhenbang had just said at all when they arrived.


    He quickly said: "Xiao Jin, it''s so satisfying to let them smell that smell too, it''s so wonderful."


    Listen to him. Lin Chen and Talking about Big Brother stared at him in a daze, completely baffled by what they saw.


    Lin Zhenbang laughed from the side, "Old Master, I have already said what you said just now.


    But Xiao Jin said that this pill could only be most effective if one consumed it completely. Even if it loses a little bit of its smell, it would cause its effects to be damaged. "


    "AHH!" Only now did Talking about the Old Man know about this, and couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed from his intoxication earlier. However ¡­


    He quickly recovered and said to Lin Jin: "Oh, Xiao Jin, such a miraculous pill, I believe there''s no need to find any animals to conduct experiments on it! "I wonder how many of these supreme dan beads you have made this time?"


    In comparison to the number of monsters on the bronze pill furnace, those monsters had a total of eighteen star light beams, creating eighteen spirit pellets. However, other than the nine pellets, which were of the same nature as the pellets of the holly seed, the quality of the pellets was completely the same.


    The other nine pills had also undergone some changes. The amount of spirit energy contained within them had far exceeded that of the normal nine pills.


    Lin Jin estimated.


    Even if it was the Taoist s, if they didn''t have the Large Circulation s, they wouldn''t be able to withstand the strong medicinal properties and spirit energy contained in the spirit pellets. If they recklessly took it, their bodies would only explode.


    However, he did not know the medicinal properties of these nine Mutant Spirit Pills. Was it just the improved version of the True Pill? It still had other uses.


    Hearing Talking about the Old Man''s question, Lin Jin laughed: "This round of refining can be considered as a success.


    "A total of eighteen elixirs have been produced, but only nine of them are considered normal. I estimate that the elixir''s effects should be able to keep you young for at least ten years."


    Hearing him say that, Talking about the Old Man thought that the other nine pellets would be wasted, but there were still nine pellets that were good. That was to say, each of them could use at least one pellet.


    When he thought about how he would be able to become ten years younger, Talking about the Old Man was overjoyed. He comforted Lin Jin first: "Xiao Jin, refining nine Spirit Dans is already good enough, but as for the other nine, I will cripple them. Don''t take it to heart.


    He looked at the sky and saw it was getting brighter. He said, "It''s almost dawn. Let''s go back now. Smelling your spirit pellet, I can''t wait to taste it."


    Lin Zhenbang also nodded his head repeatedly, obviously praising his viewpoint.


    Hearing Talking about the Old Man say that the other nine pills had been crippled, Lin Jin did not try to defend himself. He looked to the sky and realised that the sky was about to brighten.


    However, due to the cold morning weather, the mountain was covered with frost. At a glance, the vast expanse of land appeared to be extremely slippery.


    It was obvious that if he walked back, it would be much harder than yesterday.


    Thinking about it, Lin Jin felt that it would be better if he sent them back himself, so he said: "Old Gramps, Eldest Uncle, Big Brother San, don''t be surprised later."


    "Why?" The three of them asked in unison, not understanding what he meant.


    Lin Jin just laughed and did not say anything. Pointing to the ground, they immediately felt a powerful air current beneath their feet, lifting the bodies of the six of them up, slowly flying towards the sky.


    Seeing this scene, they were all shocked in their hearts.


    Although he knew that Lin Jin could fly, he never expected that he could fly again.


    This was especially so for Talking about the Old Man and his son. They had ridden on the plane before, but this was the first time that they had flown up. They looked at the transparent mountain and river beneath their feet, feeling an indescribable sense of shock and excitement in their hearts.


    Lin Zhenbang had lived in his hometown for a long time, so he rarely went to the provinces, let alone fly by plane. When he saw how he flew higher and higher, and how the mountains and rivers beneath his feet became so small, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of weakness.


    However, their shock could not compare to Lin Chen''s.


    Because Lin Jin''s aura had already completely converged into his body, from his outer appearance, he looked like an ordinary person, and wasn''t able to leak out even the slightest bit of the aura of the Taoist, so he had never been able to feel just what level his brother''s cultivation had reached. However, now that he saw Lin Jin effortlessly flying into the sky with the six people, he immediately knew how huge the difference was between him and his brother.


    There was no need to talk about flying like this, as if nothing had happened.


    The more he understood about cultivation, the more he understood that it was easy for Taoist s who had reached the Large Circulation to fly to the sky. However, it was an extremely difficult process to bring them into the sky.


    Otherwise, there wouldn''t be a story in Journey to the West that Sun Wukong could fight for thousands of miles without Tang Xian being able to fly a mile. Only now did he realize that his brother''s cultivation had already reached an extremely high level.


    However, this only increased his desire to advance.


    Only Xu Yi had long ago gotten used to Lin Jin''s ability to carry them in flight and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Hidden!"


    Because it was daytime, when Lin Jin flew high into the sky, he released a wave of spiritual consciousness s that enveloped all of them. Gradually, their figures became blurry for a while, and then, all of them became as transparent as the air ¡­

 C259

    Without disturbing anyone, Lin Jin brought them directly back to the Luo Xian Manor''s living room, and the entire process took less than half an hour.


    Even when they landed on the ground, Talking about the Old Man and the others were still in a daze, as if they were in a dream. There was nothing they could do. The feeling of riding on a cloud had given them too deep of an experience. It was something they could not compare to by plane.


    Especially as they stood in the sky, with the endless land under their feet and the gentle breeze blowing by their ears, their vision was wide to the extreme and there was nothing that could obstruct their line of sight.


    At that moment, after they had adapted to their fear of Gao Da, they saw the scenery of the Myriad Miles Rivers and Mountains. They suddenly felt as if their hearts had become incomparably broad, as if everything beneath their feet had been engraved into their hearts.


    For an ordinary person who had never been to the heavens, this feeling was definitely an unprecedented feeling of wholeheartedness and happiness.


    When Lin Jin used his Wall Piercing Technique to bring them back to the ground, they all felt a feeling of softness under their feet, as if they were still immersed in the feeling of being in the sky just now.


    His initial goal as a cultivator was to follow the path his brother took and catch up to his footprints. However, when he thought that he was about to catch up, he realized that his brother had taken a huge step forward, and was now even further away from his brother.


    On the contrary, it was because Lin Jin''s performance had increased his determination to cultivate further. After all, he had already started walking this path, no matter what, in the entire family right now, only he could talk with his brother, and only he could understand his brother''s feelings.


    It was because of this that he saw that cultivation was not like what he thought it was when he was young. It was a dry and tasteless process. Only those old Taoists who lived in seclusion deep in the mountains like the old legends, hungry for fruits and thirsty for dew, were true cultivators.


    On the contrary, cultivation was a process of discovery. On this path, the further one went, the more things one would recognize and the more things one would see.


    Thinking about it now.


    Compared to the society of ordinary people, they were busy with money and fame. Day after day, they would repeat the work they did the day before and grow up during that time. They would fall in love with each other and have children.


    On the journey of cultivation, there were too many surprises that could be seen and felt. It could be said that every day, every increase in cultivation and every bit of comprehension would give one a supreme pleasure ¡ª this was the beauty of discovery.


    Just like childhood. Because they had never come into contact with this world, everything was new and incredibly interesting. Every day. can find a lot of fun and get endless pleasure out of it.


    But as one grows up, knowing more and more, and getting more and more, one does not have the pure, heartfelt joy of childhood.


    It was not necessarily necessary to get it that he would be happy. As a child, finding a cute little rabbit would make you happy, and finding a beautiful butterfly would make you happy.


    Even a flower found growing in a crevice in a ruined wall would be happy. However, when a person grows up and falls into the poverty or fame of life, most people will only be happy if they turn what they want into their own.


    However, this happiness ¡­ How could it compare to the pure joy of discovery as a child?


    He stood there quietly. Lin Chen seemed to have entered a state of obsession.


    Lin Jin looked at him approvingly, but did not disturb him. Even the Talking about the Old Man and the others who had regained their senses had a face full of surprise and surprise. They wanted to ask him a bunch of questions, but he stopped them all with a gesture.


    Although he didn''t know what had caused it, it was clear that his younger brother had a new understanding.


    Looking at the eyes and slightly elegant figure of the person who could only see through the world, he knew that the little fatty who had followed him all those years ago had grown up and matured now.


    "Big brother!" "Thank you!" After being silent for a long time, Lin Chen woke up from his deep thoughts. There was a smile of satisfaction and enlightenment on his face, and even the look of it made people feel extremely comfortable.


    "Hur hur, between brothers, there''s no need to thank each other!" Lin Jin patted his shoulder and laughed.


    "What are you two brothers playing at?" Lin Zhenbang looked at them in confusion.


    Lin Chen looked at his brother and laughed as well. It was likely that only his brother, who was on the same path as him, would understand his thoughts.


    Just then, a few servants pushed open the door nervously and walked in. Seeing that Talking about the Old Man and the rest were all there, all the servants could not help but reveal faces full of surprise.


    One had to know that ever since dawn, they had been busily working here, yet they had never seen anyone enter! Wasn''t it rumored that the old tutor and the others went to that small town yesterday? He didn''t even come back at night. Why would he suddenly appear here?


    But even though they were surprised, they didn''t dare to ask and quickly greeted them.


    If this were to spread out, others would inevitably hear some gossip and unnecessarily guess, so he turned to them with a stern face: "The thing that happened here, please do not speak nonsense with others, understand?"


    Several servants quickly complied.


    The Talking about Big Brother, on the other hand, thought further. Although he had been secretive about it, to someone who wanted to buy expensive medicine for a week or so, it was still something that he could not hide.


    Furthermore, because of some of Lin Chen''s little techniques, some miraculous things often happened in the Villa. If it was in the past, he would just treat it as a joke, Talking about Big Brother did not care about the thoughts of outsiders.


    However, today, Lin Jin had truly refined nine divine pellets that could rejuvenate a child. If those great characters, who could shake the earth with a single move, found out about these clues, then the trouble would be beyond huge.


    Therefore, after the old man had said it, he added coldly, "You''ve all heard my father''s words. If I were to hear even the slightest bit of news, what consequences would there be? You all know it, so I won''t say anymore."


    Talking about the Old Man had always been a very amiable person in the Villa.


    As a result, the servants were not very afraid of his words. However, no one dared to ignore Talking about Big Brother''s words, because they knew that the price that they had to pay in violation of his words was definitely not something they could bear.


    Therefore, they all swore that they would not let this matter leak out.


    Only then did Talking about Big Brother let them leave.


    Fortunately, there were no outsiders in the Villa, and Lin Jin''s invisibility was also there. Furthermore, it was impossible for anyone to see it.


    After all, many of them thought that they would have to spend the night at Nine-fold groove. In addition, they had to clean up the place where the bronze pill furnace had exploded.


    In the eyes of the Talking about Big Brother, what Lin Jin concocted was a genuine Immortal Pill. Thinking of this.


    The Talking about Big Brother then said to them, "Father, and everyone, I will go out to make a phone call. You guys can talk first."


    After that, he walked out.


    And once he left. Talking about the Old Man and Lin Zhenbang immediately surrounded Lin Jin, asking him about the matter of when he could take the True Pellet.


    Lin Jin thought, although the pill had already been refined, its exact nature. It would be better if he tried it himself. After all, with his own cultivation and spiritual consciousness s, he could feel the effects of the medicine after being absorbed by the human body.


    This was because they were all ordinary people, and the nature of these spirit pills were exceptionally lively. If they were given to Big Uncle and Talking about the Old Man to consume without trying anything, the medicine would enter their bodies and anything could go wrong. By then, even with his own abilities, he wouldn''t be able to recover.


    If this really happened. Then it would be too late to regret.


    So he said to them, "Wait until tomorrow! Oh right, you haven''t eaten all night, aren''t you hungry? Better get someone to get us something to eat. "


    They had expelled a lot of waste from their bodies yesterday, so they had lost quite a bit of energy accordingly. Although he had eaten something in the evening, it was nothing compared to the amount of energy he had lost.


    However, they had been immersed in the wonderful feeling of flying to the sky and not feeling hungry at all. But after hearing what Lin Jin said ¡­ Their stomachs immediately rumbled.


    The Talking about the Old Man saw that Lin Jin had decided to give the pill to them tomorrow. He knew he had a reason, so he wasn''t in a hurry. Thus, he laughed heartily and went out to arrange breakfast for everyone.


    Not long later, Talking about Big Brother returned from his call, his face full of excitement.


    For him, what was the purpose of living? It''s still not money and power? And a woman! Now, after working so hard for so many years, he had gained power, money, and even more, women. Even the father that he cared about the most, he felt that he had done his best to show his filial piety.


    Right now, the only regret was that his life was too short and he didn''t have much time to enjoy it.


    But now, because of her father, she actually got to know a living god and a person who was about to become a living god. Moreover, that living god even refined a elixir that could extend the lifespan of ten years! This was something that not even the country''s leaders could enjoy!


    He was so excited that his heart trembled at the thought of being able to eat such a legendary thing.


    However, even though he wanted to have more of these Spirit Dans, he knew his own limits and did not want to use Lin Jin.


    As an overlord who had made his way through mountains of blades and seas of fire, he knew very well in his heart which people could and could not be controlled. A person like Lin Jin would definitely not be controlled by him.


    This was because he knew that Lin Jin himself did not belong to this world. Imagine if he could become invisible, could pass through walls, and even had other abilities that he did not expect. He was simply no different from a true deity, how could he be controlled by normal people.


    As a result, he was completely in favor of their family''s matters, including taking Lin Zhenbang to live in the Luo Xian Manor. Moreover, he treated Lin Chen as if he was a close relative.


    As expected, Lin Jin did not disappoint him. Even though he had disappeared for a few years, he gave them this huge gift the moment he came back.


    When they entered the living room, the red light on Talking about Big Brother''s face could practically light up the entire room.


    However, Lin Jin seemed to understand what he was thinking, he looked at him and revealed a mysterious smile, his eyes seemed to be filled with the light of wisdom, making him feel like his thoughts were being seen through.


    However, he was soon relieved. After all, he felt that he didn''t have any sense of remorse for his family.


    He walked up enthusiastically, and asked: "Brother Lin, when will you be able to eat that spirit pellet?"


    It had to be said that the feeling Talking about Big Brother had towards Lin Jin''s gaze was indeed not wrong.


    Although he did not deliberately use his abilities, the strong intent in Talking about Big Brother''s mind still attracted Lin Jin''s attention. Subconsciously, he felt the magnetic field that was emitting from his brain, and immediately he knew what Talking about Big Brother was thinking.


    However, to an ordinary person, such a thought was understandable.


    Furthermore, a few years ago, when he still had not achieved anything, he obtained that piece of Fire Spirit Land at a small price just because it was under his banner.


    Furthermore, disregarding everything else, just the care and care that his family had given to his uncle and Lin Chen over the past few years was enough to make him feel extremely grateful.


    Smiling, Lin Jin replied, "Big Brother Yu, there''s no need to rush. I''ll test the medicinal properties first. If there''s no problem, I can give it to you all to consume tomorrow."


    "So it''s like that!" When the Talking about Big Brother heard that he had to wait until tomorrow to consume it, he was slightly disappointed. However, after thinking about it for another day, he started to look forward to it.


    Just then, the Talking about the Old Man walked back and said to them, "I''ve already arranged breakfast. Everyone, follow me to the dining hall!"


    The few of them hurriedly stood up.


    Just then, a subordinate walked in hastily from the outside and said to Lin Jin: "Mr. Lin, the Jin Changmin that you told me to lock up last week wants to see you!"

 C260

    As for Zhang Jun, after he went to the Shengdu and met Du Qingqing''s parents, he realized that they still did not know about Lin Jin''s situation.


    Although Du Qingqing''s parents were very rich, they doted on this one and only daughter. They were not like the other rich people who would use their daughters to exchange for better financial or political benefits.


    However, they had always admired this Zhang Jun, he was neither humble nor arrogant, had ideals and love, and had been dating their daughter for three years.


    What was even more remarkable was that with such a good family background and being able to hide it from others, he could be called a perfect son-in-law ¡­


    Of course, Zhang Jun''s family background had long been investigated by them, they just pretended that they did not know. With Zhang Jun''s performance, it naturally formed the image of a good youth in their eyes.


    When she heard of his proposal, she had agreed without hesitation.


    Zhang Jun was overjoyed upon hearing this, but for the sake of grand plans, he still calmly told them that he had recently had a small grudge with Du Qingqing.


    Du Qingqing''s parents asked, and they found out that it was actually Lin Jin.


    In reality, as parents, they still knew a bit about their daughter''s special interests, especially when they were together. From time to time, Du Qingqing would also bring up that fellow called Lin Jin''s miracles.


    In the eyes of the merchants, Lin Jin was just a swindler who knew how to play magic. He had always disdained his daughter''s words.


    This point, fit in with what Zhang Jun had previously thought. When he heard that his daughter had gotten into a conflict with Zhang Jun, her future son-in-law, because of that swindler, he immediately got angry and called his daughter.


    Without listening to his daughter''s explanation, Du Qingqing scolded her until Du Qingqing hung up the phone in anger.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Jun knew that his big plan was already half done, so he hurriedly advised them not to be angry, and explained to them that the matter between Du Qingqing and him was only a matter of a couple, and should be resolved by them.


    Du Qingqing''s parents heard the words of this future son-in-law. After giving it some thought, she felt that it was true, so he let them handle it on their own.


    As a result, after his ingenious efforts, Du Qingqing''s support from his family was cut off.


    After returning back to the sofa, Zhang Jun was not in a hurry to find Du Qingqing, because he knew that in this short period of time, her temper would not subside. If he rashly went forward, it would only result in her getting angry.


    After two or three days, he finally brought a carriage full of roses to Du Qingqing''s place to apologize to her.


    Who knew that Du Qingqing had such a fiery personality? Who would know that Zhang Jun, after getting involved with his parents, would directly drive her beloved car to crash into Zhang Jun''s car that was filled with roses? The collision caused the flowers in the sky to bloom.


    Then, without looking back, he took his beloved car and drove away.


    At that time, there were still many people present, and seeing this scene, the entire hall burst into laughter, causing Zhang Jun''s face to flush red.


    Within a week, he consecutively made a fool of himself twice, and both times was because of Du Qingqing. This made him, who was about to calm down, furious again.


    If one plan didn''t work, then he would have another, since he couldn''t get her heart. Then what about the person who got her? At most, he could slowly train her after getting her people.


    But she didn''t know what was going on with Du Qingqing, but she had people wait downstairs, and after she drove out, she hadn''t been back for three days.


    Zhang Jun couldn''t find any information about her, including her group of good sisters. No one knew where she went.


    But Zhang Jun believed that Du Qingqing would return back to the Changsha. She would definitely come back here. Because from what he knew, Du Qingqing only had this kind of residence in Changsha. Unless she returned, she would definitely come here.


    Thus, he sent two of his retired special forces and ordered them to find an opportunity to kidnap and bring her back.


    Finally, today, they had found a chance.


    After leaving the living quarters that was located on the Changsha 4 days, Du Qingqing drove back depressingly, looking extremely exhausted.


    However, Zhang Jun''s two subordinates were not people who cared for women. After Du Qingqing got off the carriage, they followed her and kidnapped her to a place no one saw her and then tied her up before sending her over to where Zhang Jun was.


    It was only until she saw Zhang Jun that she knew who had kidnapped his.


    Du Qingqing had been very lively and active since she was young, and his body was extremely good. Even though his body was extremely tired, after being shocked to such an extent, the body''s reaction speed was immediately activated, reaching its peak condition.


    But now that the situation was better than before, she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Seeing that she was about to be obtained, Zhang Jun''s mood relaxed a lot. At this point, he was not afraid of Du Qingqing running again, so he ordered his men to release her. With a smile on his face, he brought her all the way to his room.


    When the two special forces were around, Du Qingqing did not dare make a move, afraid that they would notice, so when Zhang Jun shouted at the two of them to retreat, and when they were about to reach Zhang Jun''s room, she flew into a rage and directly punched him in the head.


    Zhang Jun never thought that she would still dare to be so impudent at this point. He was caught off guard and got hit on the head with her fist. Du Qingqing was unrelenting, he punched out again and again, causing Zhang Jun to stagger for a few steps before he managed to stand firm on his feet.


    After Du Qingqing succeeded in her sneak attack, she didn''t continue to fight and immediately ran backwards.


    Zhang Jun had also trained before, it was just that he had not been on guard at the start, and his residence had an inescapable net, how could he let her run out? Seeing her do such a foolish thing, he only laughed angrily.


    He did not chase after her, and after a few minutes, he saw two special forces soldiers bringing her to Zhang Jun.


    "Die Zhang Jun, smelly Zhang Jun, let go of me if you dare. What kind of hero are you to use this kind of despicable ability on ¡­" Kicking and beating along the way, Du Qingqing scolded Zhang Jun.


    "Heh heh, you scolded me. Continue scolding, I want to see how strong you are in scolding! When you get tired of cursing, I will naturally deal with you. When that time comes, you will understand how powerful I am.


    That''s right, where''s your old girlfriend, Lin Jin? Why didn''t I come to save you now? Wasn''t he quite capable? If you have the ability, then call him over! " Zhang Jun smiled brilliantly as he sat down on a chair.


    "Pui!" You can''t even compare to a hair on Lin Jin''s head. Okay, let me call him. If you have the ability, then tell me to call him and see how he''ll deal with you if he comes. You only have these two little soldiers, and they''re not even enough for him to beat you up with a single finger.


    "Seeing him mention Lin Jin, Du Qingqing continued to curse him.


    Lin Jin, it''s Lin Jin again! Hearing Du Qingqing praise Lin Jin to such an extent ¡­ Zhang Jun could not hold back his anger anymore and impulsively took out her phone and gave it to her: "Okay, let him take a look, I really want to see.


    How will he save you if he comes? "


    Du Qingqing did not hesitate, upon receiving the phone, she immediately dialed the number that she had hesitated for a long time, but had not been able to call.


    However, just as he dialed. Zhang Jun snatched the phone from her hands. "Haha, you smelly woman, you really hit me! I just won''t let him pick it up. Are you angry? Are you depressed? This old man wants to make you depressed. "


    "You ¡­"


    Seeing her expression, Zhang Jun became even more pleased and waved to the two commandos: "Come, send her to my room." Then he said to Du Qingqing: "Hehe, I''ll give you some medicine later. When the time comes, you can cry and beg me to give it to you.


    "


    "You madman. "Madman ¡­" Seeing him in such a state, and thinking of the medicine he was talking about, Du Qingqing who had always been strong finally couldn''t hold back and cried ¡­


    The main reason why Lin Jin placed Jin Changmin under house arrest was to understand the operation process of his ability to sense treasures. However, since Jin Changmin had already used it once this year, he still had a few months before he could use it again.


    In other words, he wanted to understand the mysteries behind that divine ability. Lin Jin had to wait for a few more months.


    After informing Talking about the Old Man that Jin Changmin was also a Taoist. Other than preventing Jin Changmin from leaving the place where he was placed under house arrest, it was in the area of food and accommodation. It didn''t treat him unfairly.


    The most important thing was that in the Luo Xian Manor, Jin Changmin could not even find the filth needed to crack the Inhibition that Lin Jin had laid down for him, and with a body of Inhibition, no matter how hard he tried, he could not even beat the Villa''s bodyguards. Because of that, for the past week, Jin Changmin was very obedient.


    But, why did he suddenly come looking for me?


    Hearing the news that came from the man, Lin Jin was immediately confused.


    Although his cultivation was high, he was not a god, so it was impossible for him to know of Jin Changmin''s thoughts. With that in mind, he followed the man to the place where Jin Changmin was being locked up.


    Just as he arrived at the room that held Jin Changmin, before Lin Jin could say anything, Jin Changmin said to him: Mr. Lin, just now, your friend Du Qingqing called and hung up. I was afraid that something might have happened, so I called for you.


    Du Qingqing''s phone call? A week ago, when they parted ways at the restaurant, Du Qingqing had asked for his contact number. At that time, because she did not have any kind of phone, he gave him Jin Changmin''s number.


    Through his observation of Jin Changmin''s consciousness, he had a great understanding of him. He knew that was a person who was afraid of death, if one was not absolutely sure, they wouldn''t dare call those normal people to save him. Hence, he did not take off his phone.


    But, why would Du Qingqing call him at this time? Concentrating her mind on this matter, Lin Jin suddenly felt a sense of danger, as though a girl''s cry for help sounded in his mind.


    "This is bad!" Du Qingqing has met with an accident. " Lin Jin''s face suddenly changed, and then he moved his body, disappearing without a trace in front of them.


    Jin Changmin himself had the ability to come and go without a trace, and was not surprised at all by this scene, but the subordinate had never seen him before, and upon seeing Lin Jin suddenly disappear, he immediately ran to the Talking about the Old Man to report it.


    In the room, Zhang Jun poured a bag of medicinal powder into his cup, brought it in front of Du Qingqing, and said with a face full of pride: "This is what a chaste woman''s cry is.


    Hehe, in order to get you, I''ve been waiting for this day for three years, but who told you to be so soft that you didn''t want it? Now, let''s see how your Lin Jin will still save you. "


    With that, he opened Du Qingqing''s mouth and was about to pour everything down.


    But suddenly, a voice came from behind him: "Hey! Are you calling me? "


    Hearing this voice, Zhang Jun and the two special forces immediately stiffened.


    Turning around, they saw a tall and smiling young man appear behind them.


    "Lin Jin?" Seeing this figure, Du Qingqing cried out in disbelief and pleasant surprise.


    Although they didn''t know how he came in, but it was their responsibility to protect the boss. The two commandos looked at each other, and their right hands moved like lightning towards their feet, and an incomparably sharp dagger appeared in their hands.


    Without any hesitation, one of them walked onto the road, the other walked in the middle, neatly thrusting towards Lin Jin''s neck and stomach.


    Their coordination was something that could only be achieved through repeated training. Normally, even if a martial arts expert was caught off guard by this move, they would only be able to move backwards to dodge it, because if they moved to the left or right, the attack of their daggers would be immediately switched to a sweep. With their speed, they would be able to cut their opponent''s throat or cut open their throat.


    However, the moment they retreated, it hit their target. This was because as the dagger was thrust forward, their left hands were already holding onto a needle, waiting for him to shoot it towards them while he was retreating.


    However, Lin Jin''s actions were out of their expectations, because he did not dodge to the side or retreat, but stood there without moving an inch.


    At the same time, a voice sounded in their minds, "Daggers are dangerous things. It would not be good if they hurt people."


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand to grab his dagger.


    They took out their daggers from their legs, and stabbed them at Lin Jin, at most taking a few seconds. Even if a normal person were to finish speaking, they would need at least a few seconds, but they clearly felt that their speed of stabbing at Lin Jin had not changed at all, yet they had clearly heard everything he had said.


    "What the hell!" As soon as the two of them thought of this ridiculous idea, they saw the man snatch their daggers away from their hands with ease.


    Their hearts shook. The needle in their left hand was about to strike, but somehow, even though there was nothing in the air, the needle was like an iron plate that couldn''t pierce through no matter how hard they tried.

 C261

    And just at this moment, the two daggers that were stabbing at Lin Jin, were unknowingly pinched by him, and entered his hands in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, the two retired special forces felt their hearts jump. They felt an enormous fear. At this time, they already knew that they were definitely no match for this person.


    However, in their position, protecting Zhang Jun was their responsibility. Even though they knew that the odds were against them today, they still wanted to risk their lives.


    He made up his mind. He wanted to take back the needle and stab him again.


    Unexpectedly, not only was the needle unable to pierce forward, it could not even move backwards. The two fiercely struggled, only to discover with incomparable astonishment that every joint and every muscle in their bodies seemed to be trapped in a solidified cement. No matter how hard they struggled, they could not move.


    But Lin Jin didn''t do anything suspicious at all.


    Is this person a human or a ghost?


    Thinking about how he had appeared behind them without a sound just now, both of them had the same preposterous thought at the same time.


    Seeing him standing there motionlessly, not knowing that they could no longer protect themselves, Zhang Jun shouted angrily, "You two pieces of trash, what are you still standing there for? "Hurry up and cripple him."


    Looking at the flustered and exasperated Zhang Jun, Lin Jin could not help but be amused, and jokingly said: "What did you call them for, you''re the one who called me here, cripple me or do it yourself!"


    The two special forces wanted to explain to Zhang Jun, but it was not because they did not do their best, but because they could not move, but when they wanted to speak, they realised that not only was their bodies unable to move, even their mouths could not move. Although they felt that the power was still in their bodies, they were bound by the invisible force in the air.


    They, who had never experienced such a strange phenomenon, felt their hearts go cold.


    In just a few short seconds, Zhang Jun basically did not know what happened to them.


    But the moment he saw Lin Jin, when he thought of the insult he had given himself a week ago and Lin Jin''s teasing now, an unnamed fire immediately rose from his heart.


    "Lin Jin, you''re courting death." Without thinking too deeply about why the two special forces suddenly stopped moving, Zhang Jun put the cup of wine aside and quickly reached under the pillow on the bed.


    Lin Jin did not stop him. Zhang Jun took out a handgun from the bedside.


    After receiving the spear, Zhang Jun immediately calmed down a lot. Although he did not know how Lin Jin came here, but he guessed that the most likely scenario would be that when his two subordinates caught Du Qingqing, he had followed them over.


    With his disciple''s ability to deal with twenty to thirty strong men empty-handed, Lin Jin was definitely an outstanding expert in martial arts, it was not strange for him to be able to enter his own room. Maybe.


    Those two men must have been restrained by him using some sort of acupuncture point. However, no matter how high one''s martial arts was, one would still be afraid of bullets, even if they were the most powerful military instructor.


    He had never heard of anyone being able to catch a bullet and his marksmanship wasn''t the best either. He was one of the top three Sharpshooters in the army back then.


    With the spear in hand, Zhang Jun only felt a strong sense of confidence. He calmed down.


    Pointing the gun at Lin Jin''s nose, he hatefully laughed: "Stinking brat, repeatedly spoiling my good deed, and you think I can''t cure you? Right now, you only have two ways to go. The first is to kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe I can still spare your life if I am in a good mood.


    "


    "And the other one?" Lin Jin asked, calm and unruffled in the midst of the chaos.


    "That is ¡ª death!" Zhang Jun said coldly. A murderous look flashed across his eyes at the same time.


    Initially, Zhang Jun did not want to provoke him before he could figure out the other party''s background, but at this point, he had followed Du Qingqing all by himself to this place.


    Even if he was some great figure, no one had seen him. Even if others knew it was him. But as long as there was no evidence, what could they do to him?


    He pointed a gun at his nose. However, Lin Jin didn''t have the slightest expression of fear, and laughed in an unconcerned manner: "Die? "Hehe, it is indeed a bit scary, but why do I feel like that gun of yours is broken? Are you sure you''re not holding onto some trash?"


    At this time, Zhang Jun had already made the decision to put Lin Jin to death. Seeing that was still arguing with him even before his death, he could not help but laugh in anger: "You''re the one who said this."


    Du Qingqing had been Zhang Jun''s friend for three years, and although she was not clear about many things, she understood very well from the details. Seeing him laugh suddenly, she immediately shouted: "Lin Jin, quickly hide, he wants to kill you."


    But just then, Zhang Jun''s finger had already pulled the trigger, his eyes revealing a disdainful smile, as though he was looking at a corpse.


    But then the smile froze on his face, for he saw that the trigger of the pistol had suddenly failed. No matter how he pressed it, he couldn''t press it.


    Seeing the smile on Lin Jin''s face that was already prepared, Zhang Jun immediately thought that this spear must have something up its sleeve.


    However, without his permission, he had never allowed anyone to enter his room, and the gun was placed under his bed''s pillow, it was something only he knew, so how did Lin Jin know about it?


    Was there really such a resourceful person in the world? But if he really had that kind of ability, then why did he still give her the chance to kidnap Du Qingqing? Could it be just to be the hero that saved the beauty ¡­


    However, even now, he was still unwilling to believe that Lin Jin was someone who possessed a godly ability that normal people definitely could not possess. Because of his upbringing, he had never believed in things like gods and ghosts.


    Even if the truth was right in front of him, he would find other similar reasons to replace it. Just as some scientists have always believed that flying saucers are a phenomenon of light refraction.


    He quickly thought of all these, and in the end, a absurd idea emerged in his mind: Could it be that it''s really as Lin Jin said, that this gun is only broken?


    Just then, seeing that Zhang Jun was still there dealing with the trigger of his own willpower, Lin Jin walked over to Du Qingqing and pulled her up, then said to Zhang Jun indifferently: "Zhang Jun, if there is nothing else, we can go."


    After he finished, he led Du Qingqing out.


    Since the gun could not be used, Zhang Jun lost his greatest reliance. He also knew that even if he were to go up, he probably wouldn''t be able to defeat him. He could only watch on helplessly as Liu Ming walked out of the door. His heart had already turned cold.


    But by the time she reached the door, Du Qingqing could feel that Lin Jin was not satisfied with dealing with him in such a casual manner. She flung Lin Jin''s hands away and hatefully said: "No, we cannot let this scammer go so easily." With quick steps, she walked towards Zhang Jun.


    Seeing her walk back in again, Zhang Jun looked at her blankly. For a moment, he didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    Du Qingqing walked to his side and stared at him fiercely, she grabbed the wine cup that was placed beside him and threw it at his face: "Chastity Woman''s Roar, you can recite it slowly by yourself!"


    Following that, Zhang Jun walked towards Lin Jin, regardless of whether he was already soaked in sweat or not.


    Originally, she had wanted to kick him a few times. However, Lin Jin''s sudden rescue made her heart full of happiness. It was because of this that she felt this way. She no longer hated Zhang Jun for treating his like this.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Jin did not know whether to laugh or cry, and did not know what to say to her.


    "Lin Jin. Let''s go! " With one hand grabbing onto Lin Jin''s arm, Du Qingqing leaned on him like a little bird and walked out.


    As for Zhang Jun, although he wanted to kill him, Lin Jin had no intentions of doing anything to him.


    At the end of the day, this was just a young man trying to get jealous and eat the wrong thing, but he ended up eating himself. It was a matter for these men and women. He didn''t want to ask.


    If it had been another person, even if it had happened in front of him, he might not have cared. After all, they were from two different worlds, and there were many people suffering in this world every day.


    It was impossible to cultivate the Dao. However ¡­ After all, Du Qingqing was her friend, and it would be difficult for him to befriend Du Qingqing. She had no choice but to take action.


    However, that was all.


    With his current mentality, looking at people like Zhang Jun was similar to looking at ants as if they were regular people. No matter how strong the ants were, they would only be a tyrant amongst the ants, and definitely not someone that could threaten someone at his level.


    Furthermore, he was not afraid of Zhang Jun messing with his family. With his current sensitivity towards danger, with just a thought, he could sense the danger ahead of time and then eliminate the danger in his infancy.


    Therefore, if he were to speak out against Zhang Jun because of a mere man and woman, it would be making a big fuss out of nothing.


    A few years ago, after experiencing the tempering of the Mirror World, he had a faint feeling that as long as the power of the world did not affect him, then no matter how large his official position was, it would all be up to him. How much money? In the time it took for them to close their eyes, those who wielded monstrous power might have long since been unable to endure the power of time and buried in the ground ¡­


    "This lousy spear!"


    After a long while, Zhang Jun suddenly roared out, and smashed his handgun onto the ground.


    However, just as he was about to curse, he heard a loud bang, and a gunshot.


    Picking up the gun, Zhang Jun''s face was filled with suspicions as he pulled the trigger once again.


    "Bam!"


    The gunfire started again, and a cloud of white ash fell from the ceiling.


    The gun isn''t broken! But why couldn''t he just press it down? Zhang Jun could not understand no matter how much he thought about it.


    "Young Master Zhang!" After Lin Jin left, the two special forces also felt that the invisible force that trapped them had disappeared, and they could finally move and speak.


    "Young Master Zhang, this Lin Jin, I advise you not to offend him in the future."


    "What happened to you just now?" Why didn''t you kill him? " Looking at his two trusted henchmen, Zhang Jun''s face turned cold.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to kill him." One of his men smiled bitterly and said, "But we can''t move at all. We can''t even talk."


    "What''s going on?"


    "I think, this Lin Jin is probably an expert with special abilities. This kind of person is not someone we can deal with."


    "Special ability?" Zhang Jun asked doubtfully.


    "Hm!" However, we don''t know much about this. I suggest that we find an expert in this field and ask him about it. " The subordinate said carefully.


    Taking a deep breath, a resolute look flashed across Zhang Jun''s eyes.

 C262

    It was already a bit cold on a December day. However, in the city, the streets were bustling with activity as usual, with streams of people streaming in and out of the city.


    Outside, looking at the beautiful city, Du Qingqing felt that the world was wonderful.


    Just a moment ago, he thought that his life would be ruined and that the entire world would be left in darkness. However, in the next moment, he was rescued by someone he would never forget.


    "Qing Qing, where are you staying? I''ll send you back. " Seeing Du Qingqing holding onto her arm the whole time and feeling the girl''s astonishing warmth and vitality, the surface of the lake, which was as calm as still water, couldn''t help but ripple in her heart.


    Just as Du Qingqing wanted to say where she was at, a thought suddenly appeared in her mind, and she said pitifully: "I ¡­ I don''t have anywhere else to go, Lin Jin, can you allow me to stay at your place for the night? "


    "This ¡­" Just as Lin Jin wanted to refuse, Du Qingqing had an appearance of someone on the verge of tears, looking very pitiful.


    "Alright!" Being so close to her, Du Qingqing''s train of thoughts was extremely strong, even if he did not deliberately feel it, how could Lin Jin not feel her thoughts? However, there were some things that could not be avoided simply by relying on one''s ability to hide. Moreover, even if one was able to hide, it could also cause psychological trauma.


    After thinking about it, Lin Jin agreed to her request.


    As expected, the moment Lin Jin agreed, he immediately rejoiced and swept his gaze over his pitiful appearance.


    Instead of flying back with her, he called a taxi. Although it was in another city, the Luo Xian Manor was very famous. When the Luo Xian Manor was mentioned, the driver immediately understood. After negotiating the price, they set off on their journey.


    "Lin Jin, I knew you would come to save me." Sitting in the car. Du Qingqing relaxed her mind, and felt as if her entire being had become soft. Lying powerlessly on the chair, Du Qingqing turned to look at him with misty eyes.


    "Oh? How do you know? What if I didn''t come? " Lin Jin looked at her and asked carelessly. He did not understand why she was so sure.


    "Ha ha!" Du Qingqing laughed, but did not answer her question.


    "Lin Jin, do you know where I have been for the past few days?"


    "Where did he go?"


    "I''m going to the Nanyue Temple!" Talking about Nanyue Temple. A touch of excitement and shyness appeared in Du Qingqing''s eyes.


    "Why are we going there?" Lin Jin asked curiously.


    "Take a guess!" With a light laugh, Du Qingqing revealed a mischievous smile.


    Lin Jin smiled, he did not say a word, and only looked at the scenery in front of the car.


    Silence reigned in the carriage.


    Du Qingqing was not a person who could hide her intentions. Seeing that Lin Jin was not the slightest bit interested in going to the Nanyue Temple, and did not see him speak even once, he could not help but say: "I''m going there to pay my respects."


    "Oh!" Lin Jin responded with a light "oh", still acting as if he didn''t care.


    Du Qingqing saw Lin Jin''s indifferent expression. With a sigh, she tiredly rested her head on Lin Jin''s shoulder.


    Feeling the itch in Du Qingqing''s hair when it brushed against her neck, Lin Jin couldn''t help but turn around and look at her, only to see her eyes revealing a trace of tiredness.


    All this time, in his heart. Du Qingqing was a lively and relaxed girl, she had never seen her show such an exhausted expression. Although he could tell that Du Qingqing''s body was very tired, it was different from this exhaustion. This exhaustion.


    It came from the heart, causing her entire magnetic field to appear much dimmer.


    With half-squinting eyes, she seemed to be talking to Lin Jin, yet also seemed to be talking to herself.


    "Lin Jin, do you know? Originally, I didn''t know that I liked you in my heart. After I left the restaurant that day, I thought for a long time. Only then did I realize that the one I would never forget the most in my heart was you.


    In the past, this feeling wasn''t as strong, but now that I see you again, it''s getting stronger and stronger. Hehe, in fact, even I didn''t know when I started to care about you.


    Because in my eyes. You are so unworldly. It''s as high as a mountain, I don''t know. In this world, who can move your heart? "


    Lin Jin listened quietly. In his twenty years of life, this was the first time a girl had confessed to him, but he was not moved by the words of a beautiful girl who was as beautiful as him.


    However, when he saw that Du Qingqing''s face, which was originally rosy red, had now become somewhat pale, Lin Jin revealed a look of helplessness.


    "Hehe, maybe I''m just too stupid, to actually fall for you for no reason.


    These few days, I have been thinking about this matter and could not fall asleep. Later on, I remembered that I had heard that the lots drawn by the Nanyue Temple were very effective, so I drove to the Nanyue Temple and asked for a lot of lots. "


    Hearing that Du Qingqing said that she would run to the Nanyue Temple to request her signature, Lin Jin could not help but let out a bitter laugh. This silly girl, she actually went to the temple to request it.


    In terms of fortune-telling, if an expert in the art of escaping or counting the five elements was to deal with an ordinary person''s fortune-telling, that would be quite accurate. However, if it involved a monk like him, then even the most powerful of people might not be able to count.


    Furthermore, what Du Qingqing was begging for, was to help others calculate their fate countless times everyday in the temple, in order to divine fate, but in reality, it was a scammer amassing wealth.


    Du Qingqing smiled sweetly and continued to speak: "Lin Jin, do you know what I drew?"


    Lin Jin shook his head.


    Du Qingqing straightened her body, took out a small slip of paper from her pocket, and read: "The person who asks for heart, is actually Qixi, it''s not good to be hasty, it''s better to be hasty than haggling."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Jin asked with a smile.


    "The person who drew the lots said that he had the same feelings as the person who drew the lots, but before the relationship between the two of them reached completion, about seventy percent of the time.


    At this time, as long as you let nature take its course, there will be a day when water will naturally arrive. However, if you want to hurry, then there is no need to rush, and when you are with it, don''t fuss over it, if you are too stingy, then the other side might stay away from you.


    It was clear that this was a sign for those who wanted to get married.


    Furthermore, Du Qingqing was extremely superstitious, so even though she did not have much hope for Lin Jin liking her, she was still very happy in her heart. This was something that both men and women experienced during their first love.


    However, for Lin Jin, it was extremely vexing. He wondered, how could he dispel her thoughts? Very rare. He didn''t know what to do.


    However, Du Qingqing felt extremely blissful, and leaned her head on Lin Jin''s shoulder again.


    She had always been a simple person. Although she had a lively personality and was even a bit bothersome, a person like her would always dare to love or hate others.


    In the past, it was fine that she didn''t realize Lin Jin''s true position in her heart, but once she did, she completely relaxed and loved him. Thus, even though it was just a marriage contract, it made her incomparably happy.


    Lin Jin had known about her personality from his previous interactions with her, and he was very pleased with her straightforward personality.


    However, appreciation was just appreciation. When a girl with this kind of character fell in love with him, he wouldn''t be able to take it anymore.


    This was because girls with this kind of character would often do so. If he was rejected by his beloved one, the pain in his heart would be greater than anyone else''s. He might even be beaten until he couldn''t recover from it.


    Although Lin Jin could not say that he was kind, but towards his friends, he could not be ruthless, and did such a resolute thing.


    However, he knew very well in his heart that it was impossible for the two of them to walk together, because it didn''t matter if it was thoughts or actions. There was an insurmountable difference between the two of them.


    Thus, he had to think of a foolproof plan. At the very least, he had to avoid hurting the girl''s heart too much.


    Very quickly, the taxi brought the two to the Luo Xian Manor''s door.


    He gave a hundred dollars to the driver of the taxi, who found him sixty dollars in change and left in a cloud of dust.


    Coming to the villa, it was clear that the Talking about the Old Man and the rest had received the news from the gatekeepers. He waited at the entrance of the hall halfway up the mountain with a smile on his face.


    "Good boy. "She suddenly disappeared for the entire morning, bringing back a pretty girl!"


    Looking at Du Qingqing who was beside Lin Jin. Talking about the Old Man laughed strangely.


    Seeing her, Talking about Big Brother revealed a surprised expression: "Qing Qing, why is it you?"


    Lin Zhenbang was also surprised, he did not understand why Lin Jin would suddenly bring Du Qingqing over.


    When Talking about the Old Man heard his son''s words, he realized that this girl was actually Du Qingqing, who was in critical condition a few years ago, and who had helped him get the divine doctor Zhang Jinyang to pull Lin Zhenbang back from the brink of death.


    It was also because of this relationship that Talking about Big Brother started to do business with the Du Family, so he was naturally very familiar with her.


    It was just that in the past, Du Qingqing had always been full of energy, and could recognize her even from her energetic figure, even from far away.


    However, the current Du Qingqing seemed to be listless, adding that she was old and her eyes were big, the Talking about the Old Man did not recognize him.


    "Talking about grandpa, talking about uncle, Uncle Lin, and Uncle Lin!" Seeing them, Du Qingqing hurriedly saluted.


    "Good, good!" Although they didn''t interact much with Du Qingqing after seeing her for there was a generation gap, they still liked this warm-hearted girl a lot and quickly invited her inside the house.


    However, Lin Jin said, "Old Gramps, let''s arrange for a room for Qing Qing to sleep in first, he hasn''t slept for a few days."


    "Oh? Qing Qing, what''s going on? "


    It was only then that they realised the fatigue on Du Qingqing''s face, and immediately called for a maid, telling her to arrange for Du Qingqing''s room.


    Du Qingqing revealed a sweet smile, and said: "Nothing, thank you for talking about Grandfather''s concern."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk, they couldn''t say anything. Looking at the helpless expression on Lin Jin''s face, they were extremely curious to see what had happened to them after Lin Jin left without saying anything.


    Soon, the maid came back.


    "Old Master, the room has been cleaned up!"


    "Mn, Qing Qing, then you should go and rest first."


    "Hur hur, then I''ll be troubling you." SShe hadn''t slept for a few days, and after a fierce struggle in the morning, Du Qingqing felt that her body was about to collapse. He didn''t refuse either, and bid farewell reluctantly to Lin Jin, before leaving with the maid.


    Seeing her walk away, Talking about the Old Man and Lin Zhenbang finally could not hold back the doubts in their hearts. They asked Lin Jin directly, "Xiao Jin, what happened?"


    Lin Jin laughed bitterly and walked towards the hall: "I don''t know how to explain this, let''s go in and talk!"


    When they reached the great hall, they heard from Lin Jin that he had actually fallen in love with him.


    One must know, Lin Jin only went to the Shengdu once, and even they rarely saw Lin Jin during the past few years. How did Du Qingqing, the young miss of a rich family, fall in love with him? Especially in everyone''s hearts, he was an unromantic person who only cared about cultivating the dao.


    After Talking about the Old Man heard his words, he tried to probe a question out, "Xiao Jin, are you joking?"


    Lin Jin remained silent. Even now, he was still thinking about how he could solve this problem without hurting himself.


    When the Talking about the Old Man saw that he did not reply, and saw his expression, he knew that this matter was definitely true. Just that, how could an outsider interfere with the relationship between males and females of such a young man? He could only shake his head, showing a helpless expression.


    However, Talking about Big Brother walked up and patted Lin Jin''s shoulders, and said with a serious expression: "Brother Lin, you''re really something. You took down such a beautiful girl the moment you attacked."


    Because the reason why he could survive was largely because of Du Qingqing. Lin Zhenbang said: "Xiao Jin! Qing Qing is a good girl, don''t let me down. "


    Hearing them say that, Xu Yi couldn''t help but think: Could it be that Big Sister Qing Qing is about to become my mistress? Then wouldn''t I be a generation younger? What about calling her elder sister in the future? It''s better to call his Madam ¡­


    Only Lin Chen knew that it was impossible for his brother and Du Qingqing to become that kind of relationship, since his level of thinking was the closest to Lin Jin''s.


    However, he was also a rookie on this matter. He had no other suggestions to make, so he could only stand to the side without saying anything. In his heart, he was thinking about how he should resolve this if he ever encountered such a situation in the future.


    After being silent for a long time, and hearing all of them talking at once, a thought suddenly surfaced in Lin Jin''s mind.

 C263

    Originally, the reason why Lin Jin revealed this matter was so that they could consult it for him and see how he could end this relationship that should not exist without harming Du Qingqing. However, after listening to what Du Qingqing had to say, each and every one of them actually wanted to promote their relationship.


    It made Lin Jin extremely depressed.


    In fact, in the hearts of the Talking about the Old Man and Lin Zhenbang, it was simply because Lin Jin was too insatiable. As time passed, the feeling of Lin Jin getting further and further away from them would only grow stronger.


    They were afraid that one day, Lin Jin would leave them without a sound and never come back. Therefore, when they heard that Du Qingqing liked him, they wanted to help them get the better of them so that he could still worry about them.


    However, what they did not know was that in the eyes of ordinary people, love was a very sacred, emotional and even a little strange thing. When love came, no matter how rational a person was, they would lose their intelligence in front of it.


    In the hearts of most people, love was the most wonderful feeling in the world.


    A man full of wisdom likens it to a devil, because it can easily break the mind of a wise man. Scientists see it as an impulse to stimulate the nerves with some kind of secretion in the body...


    However, for the Taoist, their understanding of love was different. It was not only a kind of desire between a man and a woman, it was also not only a basic impulse that existed in the heart of a human and passed down through generations.


    In the eyes of the, the desire of a man and a woman was a great enemy for cultivation. It was because it could captivate and make people jealous of the mandarin duck.


    He could no longer muster up the confidence to break away from the mundane world.


    In the eyes of the intermediate Taoist, love was a type of tribulation on the path of cultivation.


    However, to high level Taoist, it was silent.


    Great love is intangible, the Heavenly Dao is love, and every emotion that comes from comprehending the laws of the world is love ¡­ Thus, love between a man and a woman was only one of them. It was no different from the mating urges that countless animals in the world had. Thus ¡­


    To Taoist, who had cultivated to the highest level, love between a man and woman was something that could be ignored.


    In addition, even if there was, the difference in their realms wasn''t too far off. Only then could he fall in love.


    Although this had to be inappropriate, they were like wealthy scholars and a woman who had never seen the world before who had spent her entire life in the countryside cutting pigs and plants. They were together just like a beautiful peasant woman.


    Although scholars may be infatuated with the body of a peasant woman, but in daily life, scholars absolutely cannot stand the vulgarity of a peasant woman, and the peasant woman will also feel uncomfortable with the great scholar''s various "rules".


    Over time, because of the difference in their realms, the two of them would have no results.


    This point was something that Lin Jin did not realize.


    However, to Du Qingqing, she treated her as a friend. She really didn''t feel anything in her heart.


    Speaking of which, the reason why Lin Jin had been able to reach such a state on his cultivation path, aside from his own hard work and a series of fortuitous encounters, was because he had never fallen into a relationship between a man and a woman.


    It was also precisely because of this reason that when Du Qingqing declared that he was in love with Yun Che, he only treated Du Qingqing''s love for him as an ordinary matter from the outside world, since he did not have the concept of "love" in his heart. However.


    After all, love is one of the most basic impulses of mankind. He had never experienced the greatest emotional impact that love could bring to the soul, no matter how high Lin Jin''s cultivation level was. In the end, there were still places that were incomplete.


    Having thought of a solution, Lin Jin''s heart immediately relaxed.


    Ignoring the Talking about the Old Man and the others who were talking animatedly about it, Lin Jin calmed his mind and decided to ignore this matter first.


    Since Du Qingqing was already asleep, and had time to think, she might as well use this time to see the effects of the Innate True Pill that she refined last night.


    He took out a True Restoration Pill from the Cosmic Bag and looked at it. Only to see that there were lines upon lines of flowing light patterns on the elixir, as if it was alive.


    As he placed it into his mouth, the moment he came into contact with the saliva, Lin Jin could feel an incomparably thick and strange fragrance being emitted from the spirit pellet. Even if it was just a little bit of it coming out from his mouth, it was enough to cause the entire room to be filled with an incomparably enchanting fragrance.


    In an instant, the supreme dan bead turned into a stream of cool air and entered his body through the countless cells in his mouth.


    A feeling that made even his soul tremble spread out from his mouth to his entire body.


    This feeling was like coming out from the womb, seeing the world with his bright eyes for the first time. It was buried deep within his heart, but at this moment, it was revealed by the miraculous effects of this spiritual pill.


    Ignoring this feeling, Lin Jin gathered all of the spiritual consciousness into his body, and felt the changes that occurred in his body when the air current that was actually made of pills flowed through his body.


    In the beginning, he did not feel anything unusual, because there were only so many clear streams created by the pill. Once they fused into his body, after a short moment, that feeling that caused his soul to tremble disappeared without a trace, leaving only an aftertaste that would cause one to recall endlessly.


    One minute passed, two minutes passed, three minutes passed. By the time he sensed the spiritual consciousness, other than the feeling that his soul was touched, there was nothing else abnormal about it.


    Is that all? Lin Jin felt that there were no changes in his body. Could it be that it was because he was a Taoist and the effects of the Spirit Pill were not working on him?


    However, since it was recorded in the [holly seed], how could it be useless against Taoist?


    As he was thinking, he suddenly felt a slight itch in the cells of his mouth, spreading to every part of his body. Even his bones felt a slight itch.


    However, this kind of itchy feeling wasn''t uncomfortable at all. It was as if there were countless soft hands gently massaging every cell, causing them to feel incomparably comfortable.


    Lin Jin immediately expanded the spiritual consciousness''s sensitivity to the point where he could clearly see the changes in the cells. He was surprised to find that every cell in his body was slowly changing ¡ª ¡ª These cells were all operating in the reverse direction.


    It turned out that after a human was born, the cells in their body would be at their most active and fresh. At this point, the cells were completely intact and full of vitality.


    The growth of a human is the process of countless cells in the body splitting, dying, splitting again. Every time a cell divides, it is a process of replication. The new cell inherits the information of the old cell.


    As a person grows older day by day, they will inevitably be affected by the air, food, and even the waste that comes from the inside of the body, causing the cells and cells in this process to inevitably be contaminated by the outside world. Gradually, impurities started to appear in the cells that were originally undamaged, and scars started to appear that could not be seen by the naked eye or even the most precise instruments.


    The new cells would inherit the disability and impurities of the old cells. If this went on, the cells in the body would age day by day until they eventually appeared on the surface of the human body, showing the aging process of the body and the aging process of humans.


    This process was not something that could be controlled by any current medicine.


    However, after the qi that was created from the pill had fused into every cell in his body, under that unique energy, Lin Jin could feel that the cells that were initially aged had started to change in the opposite direction. The impurities in the cells had been removed, and the extremely deep hidden injuries had been healed.


    "This... This... This is unbelievable! "


    Seeing this change, Lin Jin could not help but be dumbstruck.


    Because before that, he had never wanted to see what was inside the cell.


    In the past, it was because the spiritual consciousness''s power did not reach such a level. Later on, after reaching such a level, he was once again attracted by the secrets of the human body''s magnetic field.


    However, even if he saw that the cells had some sort of secret, he wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    Even with his current cultivation level, he could control every muscle and every bone in his body. However, he could not control the smallest cell in the human body.


    Putting aside its tiny size, what was the use of controlling a few of the countless cells in his body? Other uncontrolled cells were still growing, unaffected.


    The most important thing was that the ability to control the impurities in cells was not a form of brute force. Just the quantity of zhenqi was not enough, it was a type of extremely precise and minute control, which was the pinnacle of technique.


    He was far from that.


    Even as he breathed and ate, he could not avoid the small impurities in the air and food entering his cells, which in turn damaged them.


    Although compared to most people, the process of impurities entering the cells in his body was many times slower, but at this rate, it was inevitable that his body would age and eventually die like a normal person.


    In fact, at his level of cultivation, their lifespan was already far higher than ordinary people. However, there was still no limit to cultivation because this was only an extension of their lifespan, not an undying degree.


    Even Lin Jin himself only knew that he would be able to live for a very long time.


    But now, when the spiritual consciousness saw the impurities being expelled from the cells and the injuries being healed, he suddenly understood that the secret of life and death was inside.

 C264

    The so-called Dao?


    "Perhaps this is the most concrete manifestation of the path of longevity?" Sensing all of this, Lin Jin muttered to himself.


    Before this, like everyone else, Lin Jin who cultivated the way of cultivation to pursue longevity felt that it was an extremely illusory and ethereal thing. All this while, the goal of cultivation was to raise his cultivation and increase his comprehension of the heavens.


    They only thought that once their cultivation base and cultivation base reached the level, they would naturally live on forever.


    This sort of cultivation of the Dao, although the heart had an incomparably firm will and determination, it didn''t have a specific goal, nor a clear concept in the heart. It was just like floating duckweed on water, and the bright moon in the well was just too illusory.


    However, today, under the senses of the spiritual consciousness, he discovered the secret of the human body turning old. Like a dark room, a door to hide the light was opened, and his heart immediately became nameless and bright.


    What is science? What is Dao? In fact, anything that could objectively reflect this world was the Dao!


    Science is the way! Ghost and god also followed the Dao! However, science relied on the instruments of the outside world to explore this world. Cultivation of the Tao was to unearth the hidden powerful potential of the human body, and to explore this world with the inherent ability of a human being.


    There was no difference between the two at all.


    However, to a certain extent, cultivation would lead to even more recognition and utilization, because today''s technology was still mainly at the level of understanding the world, whereas cultivation had long since gone from this aspect of knowledge to the level of utilization.


    Moreover, the development of the human body''s potential was far beyond what current science could compare with.


    Just like what Lin Jin knew, some Big Qi Masters would usually have a PhD in several scientific fields. This was because when cultivators cultivated and developed their brain regions, Taoist''s comprehension and wisdom far surpassed that of ordinary people.


    It could even be said that a lot of famous scientists abroad had spent their whole lives researching this science. The field that he studied had already reached its limit. However, at that time, they finally embarked on the path of a channel ¡­


    Thinking of this, Lin Jin''s thoughts became more and more active.


    The spiritual consciousness continued to observe the changes in its body. He realized that the impurities in its cells were being expelled. The cells in his body became purer and purer. Gradually, they began to emit a clear and translucent feeling.


    But outside of his body, there was a thick layer of filth that emitted an unpleasant odor.


    After taking a shower and ruthlessly washing off all the filth on his body, he suddenly discovered his own skin. It had actually become white and tender, looking incomparably exquisite.


    It was as if there was a layer of floating light that was constantly flowing on his skin.


    So, the original purpose of the True Restoration Pill was to purge the impurities in the cells, and then synthesize the unique medicinal properties from the hundred different herbs to gradually repair the damaged parts of the cells. Reaching the point where he could return to his original state ¡­


    However, due to his cultivation, the impurities in his cells were much less than ordinary people. Moreover, the properties of his cells were many times stronger than normal people, so they had very few injuries. After the impurities were rubbed out by the energy.


    When there was nowhere left to use the last bit of energy, it entered every cell in his body.


    When this energy entered the cells in his body, although it didn''t have much of an effect, it made his skin look as soft and tender as a baby''s skin. Moreover, it gave off a faint, clear fragrance, quiet and distant.


    Although there were deities recorded on the Tao Book. However, the so called immortals were only the performances that Taoist would show in the eyes of mortals when he reached a certain level of cultivation.


    Although he did not know what kind of abilities the ancient immortals truly had, but compared to Lin Jin''s current divine abilities, what was the difference between them and those immortals?


    Furthermore, the current him already knew the path he was going on. He had a goal. Longevity. He was no longer daydreaming.


    Lin Chen coincidentally stood outside the door. He was the first to notice the change in Lin Jin''s body. Sensing the aura that was no different than that of nature from his own, he could not help but exclaim in astonishment: "Eh, big brother, how did you change so much?"


    Lin Jin laughed, but did not bother to explain the reasoning behind it all. Since his brother had also embarked on this path, then it would be better for him to comprehend some things of his own.


    Only what he had comprehended would be able to become his. Just like how he did not teach Lin Chen anything in the past, and was almost completely dependent on himself, wouldn''t he also have cultivated to the current state, mastered Large Circulation, and comprehended the path of Heaven Man Unity?


    Even the hardest part of his understanding of the art of ''one with the world'' was just his own guidance.


    Therefore, to cultivate the Dao, Master would only bring people in and open a new window for you. As for how far you could go, you could only rely on yourself.


    Whether it was the other spirit pills or magic treasures, although they might be able to cause some changes to people on the outside, if the mind was still the same as the original thoughts, then even a god would not be able to achieve enlightenment.


    Seeing that he did not want to say anything, Lin Chen seemed to have understood something and did not pursue the matter any further. With a nervous expression, he asked: "Big brother, how do you plan to settle Sister Qing''s matter?"


    However, he also knew that based on his older brother''s personality, it was impossible for him to be with Du Qingqing at all. Therefore, he wanted to ask his older brother what his thoughts were, and the best way would be to think of a good plan that would not only hurt Du Qingqing, but also avoid ruining the friendship between the two of them.


    "Oh? What do you think? " Seeing his brother being concerned, Lin Jin raised his eyebrows and asked a question in reply.


    "Me! "I don''t know." Lin Chen shook his head.


    Although he had this thought, it was still a matter between brother and Du Qingqing. He didn''t know how to start a conversation. Moreover, he didn''t think of any good method that could resolve the matter between them.


    Seeing his expression, Lin Jin already knew what he was thinking.


    Laughing, Lin Jin said indifferently: "What you mean is, I understand. Don''t worry, I will take care of this matter."


    "Hm!" I''m relieved.


    "Lin Chen smiled, the smile on his face was as if it could emit sunlight, causing people to feel extremely comfortable. This was the change in his mood after reaching the unity-stage, just like how it was in nature, which had an impact on the outside world.


    Although Lin Jin did not have a way to express exactly how he wanted to resolve the relationship between him and Du Qingqing, Lin Chen had already understood that he had an extremely good way of dealing with Du Qingqing, so he did not ask any further questions. After bidding farewell, he left.


    "Wait!" Lin Jin immediately called out to him, took out a True Restoration Pill and said: "Take this pill and eat it. Remember, feel and understand the changes that have occurred."


    "En!" Looking at the glowing spirit pellet, Lin Chen''s eyes lit up. Thinking about his brother''s change just now, he knew that this spirit pellet must have some sort of relation to him, so he quickly thanked him and took the spirit pellet back to his room.


    When he walked into the living room, he found that Lin Zhenbang was the only one who was still watching TV. After asking, he found out that Talking about Big Brother had already left for some business, and he was napping.


    "Xiao Jin, what do you plan to do about Du Qingqing?" The moment he opened his mouth, Lin Zhenbang also started to ask about Du Qingqing, which made Lin Jin feel a little helpless.


    However, it was not wise for Lin Jin to not answer the elder''s question, so he said: "I have a solution to this matter, don''t worry about it."


    "Oh!" Lin Zhenbang nodded, he did not know what else to say.


    Lin Jin was afraid that he would ask more, but he thought that he had already figured out the medicinal properties of the True Dan, and the gentle energy contained inside, even if it were to explode, it would not cause any harm to the human body, thus he took out a Spirit Pill and said to Lin Zhenbang: "Uncle, this pill ¡­."


    Before he could finish speaking, Lin Zhenbang''s eyes were already fixed on the spirit pellet.


    "This elixir, can I eat it now? Have you tried the medicine? "


    Lin Jin nodded.


    Lin Zhenbang immediately revealed a smile, stood up, patted Lin Jin''s shoulders and laughed: "Ever since I smelled that fragrance, I''ve always wanted to taste the smell of this pill. As for whether I could be young, with such an illusory thing, I don''t really believe it.


    Now, I can finally have a taste of my heart''s desire. "


    After taking the pill, Lin Zhenbang kept it in his mouth.


    "Wait!" Lin Jin immediately stopped him, and said: "The effects of this Spirit Pill are extremely strange for you, you should eat it in your own room!"


    "Oh!" Lin Zhenbang was a little confused, but he thought that Lin Jin would not say such words, so he took the spirit pellet and went back to his own room.


    After a while, a mixed smell spread throughout the whole Manor.


    Because Lin Jin had covered up the smell of the spirit pellets very well, the smell that came out was not too much, and even the impurities in his body was too little, although he was affected by the spirit pellets, and a layer of filth formed on the surface of his body, but he did not smell it, and as for Lin Chen, although his cultivation and realm was a lot weaker than Lin Jin''s, but during the process of cultivation, his physique had started to change bit by bit, so the smell could not be coming from him.


    There was no doubt that the strong smell was coming from Lin Zhenbang''s room.


    Influenced by this very unique scent, a mysterious and contradictory phenomenon suddenly occurred in the entire Manor.


    Everyone was sniffing the air and cursing in their hearts: "Where did this stench come from?"


    Not long later, this strange smell actually made the soundly sleeping Talking about the Old Man smell out. In the Villa, his loud voice resounded: "What kind of smell is this!? It smells so good, oh, no, it smells so bad! "


    Hearing his contradictory words, Lin Jin couldn''t help but laugh.

 C265

    He walked to the door of Lin Zhenbang''s room, and was about to knock on the door to ask him what was going on when suddenly the door opened. A person whose entire body was covered with an indescribable amount of grease and filth rushed out of the room, and even his face was covered with a layer of this filth, making people unable to recognize him.


    His entire body was emitting a strange, fragrant and pungent smell.


    When he saw Talking about the Old Man, he was stunned for a moment. Then, without caring about anything, he ran towards the direction of the bathroom.


    Seeing him, Talking about the Old Man was also startled, and then from the clothes he was wearing, he realised that the person was Lin Zhenbang. But how did he become like this? What was with that strange smell?


    In a moment, he did not think of the Spirit Pill because Lin Jin had said that he would only consume it tomorrow. However, he did not expect that it would be given to Lin Zhenbang and Lin Chen by the afternoon.


    "Sigh ¡­" Just as he was about to ask for his understanding, the figure suddenly disappeared.


    Talking about the Old Man shook his head, he could only wait in Lin Zhenbang''s room, and after entering the house, the source of the stench was gone, and very quickly, under the effect of the strange fragrance, the stench slowly disappeared, leaving behind only the intoxicating fragrance.


    However, it seemed as if it could seep through every single pore of his body, truly achieving a refreshing effect. Furthermore, being surrounded by this fragrance, at first, only felt that this fragrance was very pleasing to the nose, but after staying for a while, Talking about the Old Man felt that he had returned to his childhood, when his body''s six senses were at its sharpest, being surrounded by nature, he could feel all kinds of natural auras.


    It caused him to feel an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Talking about the Old Man simply closed his eyes and enjoyed it.


    In this state, he was completely unaware of the passing of time. Just as he was engrossed in the story, a loud voice suddenly rang in his ears.


    "Lordmaster, what are you doing?"


    Talking about the Old Man was shocked by the voice. When he opened his eyes, he saw a very familiar middle-aged man standing in front of him. On his face, there seemed to be traces of water that had yet to dry. The skin on his face was a healthy, wheat-colored color.


    His body appeared very robust.


    "You are?" Talking about the Old Man asked curiously.


    Although he had some guesses, he wasn''t sure. This was because the person in front of him was way too young when compared to the person in his heart. Moreover, he had just woken up from being stimulated by the strange smell in his dreams, so his mind was still a little muddled.


    "Haha, Old Master, you really don''t recognize me anymore? I am Lin Zhenbang! " Seeing that the Talking about the Old Man did not recognize him, the man immediately laughed out loud with a pleased expression on his face.


    "Lin Zhenbang? How is that possible? " Hearing that he called himself Lin Zhenbang. Talking about the Old Man opened his eyes wide in shock.


    Actually, forget about Talking about the Old Man not recognizing him, when Lin Zhenbang washed himself in the bathroom and looked in the mirror, even he almost didn''t recognize himself.


    Because the person in the mirror, not only the wrinkles on his face have disappeared, his skin has become healthy, and his hair has become a lot better. Even the belly that had grown up well in the past few years had calmed down, revealing a full body of strong muscles.


    This result caused him to be stunned in front of the mirror for at least ten minutes, unable to believe that the person in the mirror was himself, but the reality of the matter was beyond his control. Only now did he understand that what Lin Jin had said was all true.


    Moreover, the effect was even better than being ten years younger, because he didn''t remember being this healthy ten years ago.


    After looking for a while, he realised that the person in front of him was indeed very similar to Lin Zhenbang, it was just that he looked a lot younger. Talking about the Old Man''s expression became more and more surprised.


    Pointing at him, she said in an incredulous tone, "Could it be? You ate the Spirit Pill that Xiao Jin refined last night? "


    Lin Zhenbang smiled and nodded.


    "This stinking brat actually tricked me into eating it tomorrow, but I gave it to you the moment I fell asleep. Where is that brat?" I''ll get even with him.


    "When Talking about the Old Man saw him nod his head in confirmation, he was both excited and depressed. He was so excited that he could taste what the elixir tasted like. Unexpectedly, he was not the first one to taste it."


    After he found out where Lin Jin was, he immediately went to look for Lin Jin.


    This old man was around a year old and actually had a temper like a child''s. Seeing that, Lin Zhenbang could not help but shake his head and laugh, then followed along.


    In the hall, Lin Jin seemed to have long known that the Talking about the Old Man would come. Upon seeing him, before he could even speak, he had already taken out a pill, which caused his grievances to immediately stop. All of his attention was focused on the Spirit Pill in Lin Jin''s hands.


    Although he had already seen it once, when he saw it again, Talking about the Old Man was still captivated by the spirit radiance emitted by the Spirit Pill.


    Seemingly using force to snatch the Spirit Pill from Lin Jin''s hands, Talking about the Old Man carefully asked: "Xiao Jin, taking the Spirit Pill, there''s nothing forbidden about it, right?"


    Lin Jin laughed as he shook his head.


    Just then, Lin Zhenbang walked in from outside. Seeing his current appearance, Lin Jin laughed: "Congratulations, uncle.


    "On the side, the spiritual consciousness had already started scanning his body, wanting to see how much of an effect this pellet had on his uncle''s body.


    With a glance, he immediately discovered that the impurities in his uncle''s entire body had been reduced to at least thirty to forty percent. According to the age of most of the healthy humans, he would still be at the age of thirty-seven or thirty-eight, while his uncle had already reached the age of fifty-five and was almost sixty. To be able to recover to such a state, it could be seen that the effects of this Spirit Pill were much greater than what was described in the¡¶ holly seed¡·.


    "Haha, and this is all thanks to you. I really don''t believe that a mere pill could make a person ten years younger. This kind of effect, even the world''s top medicine cannot achieve.


    He wondered how much such a elixir could be sold at an international auction. Even the top officials in the country would try their best to obtain it if they knew that there was such a elixir.


    "As his body grew younger, some of the diseases that were initially hidden were healed by the effects of the Spirit Pill. In the past, because Lin Zhenbang was gradually getting used to it, he did not feel any problems with his body, but now, he felt relaxed and comfortable all over.


    Hearing that, the Talking about the Old Man immediately cut him off, and said seriously: "Zhenbang, you cannot do this, you must know, the spirit pellet that Xiao Jin refined, is something that no other rare treasure can compare to. There are many powerful people in the world, and no one does not wish to live long, if news of this spirit pellet were to spread, then the spirit pellet will not be a treasure, but a disaster.


    "


    "Ha ha!" Lin Zhenbang revealed a smile that was as if he was referring to something, and said: "I naturally understand this logic, it''s just that, within the Villa, there are more people than others, it''s fine if Xiao Jin and Chen Chen have more people, but anyway, at their age, there isn''t much of a change.


    On the other hand, the difference between us after eating the elixir is so great that even we, who already know the effects of the elixir, can''t believe it, much less the people at the Manor who don''t know about the elixir! "


    Hearing that, Talking about the Old Man frowned, what Lin Zhenbang said was not without reason.


    Although he believed that because of his son, the people who served and lived in the Villa, were all people that he could trust, there were still many people that were discussing the matter of Lin Jin and Lin Chen in private. In fact, he already knew that the two brothers were different from ordinary people.


    However, this was not related to the benefits. Furthermore, those Dao Techniques and Abilities were too ridiculous, no one would believe it even if it was spread outside.


    However, the matter of him and Lin Zhenbang suddenly becoming young, was something that he could see for himself. Once someone was attracted to them, it would definitely be a disaster, and at that time, even with his son''s ability, he would not be able to protect them.


    Hearing their words, Lin Jin actually laughed lightly: "Uncle, Old Master, don''t worry about this matter. Just leave the small matter to me."


    "Oh? What can you do? " Lin Zhenbang asked curiously.


    "I only need to hypnotize everyone in the Villa and let them think that you guys are like this in the first place. But from now on, you guys still need to reduce the time you go out and it''s best if you don''t let the people in the outside world know that you have become younger.


    Because I''m going to be away for a while, and I might not be able to take care of that many people. "


    Upon hearing that Lin Jin could hypnotize the people in the Villa, Talking about the Old Man and Lin Zhenbang heaved a sigh of relief. However, after hearing the news that Lin Jin wanted to leave, the two tensed up again. Lin Zhenbang who was most concerned about Lin Jin immediately asked: "Xiao Jin, where are you going now?"


    Lin Jin shook his head, "I don''t know where I am going either. Maybe I should go to some famous mountains and rivers, find some reclusive experts of the cultivation world, and verify the Dao Arts."

 C266

    Although they had obtained such a valuable spirit pellet, upon hearing that Lin Jin was going to leave, Talking about the Old Man and Lin Zhenbang still could not help but be silent.


    Seeing them like this, Lin Jin knew that they were concerned about him and could not help but laugh: "What are you doing? It''s not like I won''t be able to come back. Don''t worry, this time I won''t be like before, where I won''t be able to come back forever. "


    "Really?" When the two of them heard the news, they heaved a sigh of relief, but they were still worried, because Lin Jin was not like those people who went out for their own businesses. At least, their families knew where they were and how to contact them, but once Lin Jin went out, no one knew where he was other than himself.


    If he left without a trace for three years just like before, how could he not be worried about his closest kin?


    Everyone had parents, and to Lin Zhenbang, Lin Jin had been raised by him since childhood. Although he wasn''t his biological father, in terms of relationship, he wasn''t any different from Lin Chen.


    There were no unloyal and unfilial deities in the world. From ancient times until now, many cultivation experts had said this. However, only a few people understood this logic.


    One had to know that cultivators paid great attention to discard the seven emotions and six desires when they cultivated. They were afraid that their willpower would be disrupted and they would go berserk, but they were not without emotions. Otherwise, how could cultivation turning into a stone in the end?


    In addition, the more people who are exposed to the Dao first, the less they care about the seven emotions and six desires. On the contrary, the more powerful a person''s cultivation is, the more they understand the existence of the seven emotions and six desires, rather than being heartless and heartless.


    On the other hand, there were some people who did not understand the way of the dao, but thought that cultivation was about to ignore their feelings. Especially when it came to family members who had successfully cultivated the Dao.


    Furthermore, he couldn''t even be reasoned with. If he was, he would think that Meng Hao was not a Dao cultivator! For such a cold and detached person, he left his family to cultivate, seek longevity, seek benefits, and ignore even the most basic of kinship, leaving without being filial.


    That''s not cool, it''s not even comparable to a beast! This kind of cultivation was only for the sacred arts and magical abilities that Taoists could acquire. If such a person could gain all kinds of mystical abilities without any sense of right or wrong, then it would be a windfall.


    If such a person didn''t make a ruckus for his own selfish desire ¡­ That was strange.


    It was a good thing that Taoist who could truly achieve success, no matter how others thought of them as righteous or evil, was able to do so. The more his thoughts look at the whole world and the universe, the more clear they become. He would not easily do something that angered the heavens and angered the people.


    This was because even in the Taoist, the so-called righteous and evil were only related to the difference in cultivation methods, true experts.


    Regardless of whether it was good or bad, when one reached the highest realm, because they had a very broad vision, their heart would naturally be higher. Naturally, it would be just like what other people thought, as if they could see through the world''s emotions. What did he mean by reading the world? It was only because the matters of the mortal world were important to them.


    It was too simple. It was not worth caring about.


    A few years ago, although Lin Jin was dissatisfied with his first uncle for hiding the cause of death from his parents, his first uncle was afraid that his child''s heart would be hurt.


    Unfortunately, when he found out about this matter, due to his young age, his mind hadn''t reached the point where he could accept the death of both his parents. As a result, he received a great blow to his soul. From then on, he was cold to Lin Zhenbang.


    It was for this reason that he embarked on the path of cultivation. But because of the depression in his heart, when he first started cultivating, he would often deviate and go berserk.


    Only when he grew up and experienced the painstaking efforts of his eldest uncle did he finally start to relax and truly embark on the path of cultivation.


    During this time, although his speed of stepping into the higher levels of the cultivation world had greatly increased due to some fortuitous encounters, if not for his understanding of the Heavenly Dao had increased, even with the help of fortuitous encounters and the mysterious spiritual treasure, his cultivation would not have grown so fast.


    A few years ago, he was beaten into the underground river by the Black University. Although he had traveled the world for three years in order to understand the Heavenly Dao and raise his cultivation, wasn''t he afraid that he would cause trouble for them at the same time?


    It was only until now that he had the confidence to protect his family members and then only then would he return home to reunite with them. At the same time, he would do what he could in return.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing that his uncle and Talking about the Old Man were skeptical, Lin Jin said: "How about this, when I''m about to leave, I''ll leave a few Soul Glyphs that contain my life''s information for you guys. If anything happens, as long as we burn the Soul Glyphs, I''ll rush over.


    "In that case, we are relieved." Hearing Lin Jin''s words, Lin Zhenbang and the Talking about the Old Man''s hearts dropped. It seemed that although Lin Jin''s cultivation was high, he still had them in his heart.


    "Then Xiao Jin, if there is nothing else, I will be taking the Spirit Pill!" Talking about the Old Man smiled again as he held the True Dan in his hand.


    "Hm!" "Take care."


    Watching Talking about the Old Man walk off, Lin Zhenbang felt an unprecedented change in his body. He was full of praise for this kind of spirit pill refined by Lin Jin, and the excitement on his face was something he had never felt in the past few years.


    But in the end, the thing that made him the happiest was that Lin Jin had returned, and even brought him such a great gift.


    According to the commoners, their children hadn''t forgotten their old father, and they were all promising. What could make parents happier than the filial piety of their children?


    Seeing the happy and happy expression on Lin Zhenbang''s rosy face, Lin Jin only felt a warm feeling flowing through his heart.


    Sigh ~ Although in the end they would eventually part forever due to time, since this result couldn''t be avoided, then I might as well make them happy while their loved ones are still alive.


    Thinking about it this way, Lin Jin felt that he had a whole new understanding towards kinship.


    After more than an hour, the spirit pellet Talking about the Old Man took had its effect. Very quickly, Talking about the Old Man, who was already middle-aged, walked in from outside.


    The middle-aged Talking about the Old Man''s appearance was about the same as his son, but his temperament was less profound, with more leisure and elegance.


    After a moment of joy, Lin Jin said to them:


    "Old Master." Uncle, I''ll go outside and hypnotize everyone in the manor. In a moment, you and the old man better tell me the names of the people you''ve been seeing, and I''ll hypnotize them too. "


    "Hm!" You go. But Xiao Jin, this kind of hypnosis, would not cause any harm to them right? " Lin Zhenbang asked worriedly.


    "Hehe, that won''t happen. I just want them to think that your looks are nothing more than this. there won''t be any changes. " Lin Jin explained.


    "That''s good!" Lin Zhenbang relaxed.


    Walking out of the house, Lin Jin''s eyes flashed, a strong wave of spirit and willpower emerged from his body, radiating all the way to the entire Luo Xian Manor.


    At the same time, the sensitivity to the magnetic field of the human body was amplified to the maximum.


    Gradually, the magnetic field around everyone began to show. All of them were sitting or standing. Busy or idle, all their situations were reflected in their minds.


    Even the things that they were thinking about right now had passed through that mysterious magnetic field. He revealed the information to Lin Jin without him noticing.


    "Hey!" There are four more people that were sent by Brother Yu''s enemies! " Just as they were about to use the magnetic field to plant the new image of the Talking about the Old Man and Lin Zhenbang in their hearts, suddenly.


    However, he felt that there were four people who were not in their right mind. Two of them were even thinking about when to call their superior and report what happened in the villa today.


    Hehe, since we''ve met, let''s settle it together!


    With this thought, a strong will emerged from between his eyebrows. Other than Talking about the Old Man, Lin Zhenbang, Lin Chen and Xu Yi, the rest of the people inside the Villa, all of the people inside rushed into their minds with incomparable speed.


    Almost at the same time, everyone in the villa felt their heads go slightly numb before they regained their senses.


    They didn''t realize in the slightest that the image of the Talking about the Old Man and Lin Zhenbang had unknowingly changed into their current appearances.


    At the same time, in the hearts of the four spies. Everything they thought was abnormal. It was as if everything was a matter of course, and he didn''t take any of it to heart anymore. He did not use any other method against the four of them.


    After all, sending spies to enemy homes like this, no matter where, was common. He only needed to erase their memories that shouldn''t exist, as for how to deal with it specifically, that would depend on the Talking about Big Brother.


    Sensing the change in their thoughts, and confirming a bit more, Lin Jin returned to the hut and told Talking about the Old Man about the four spies, and also told him the names of their superior.


    Hearing Lin Jin''s words, Talking about the Old Man frowned, and immediately called his son to tell him about it.


    After finishing the call, Talking about the Old Man''s expression relaxed again, and he chuckled twice, then said to Lin Jin: "It''s all thanks to you, otherwise, of those four people, two would be spies from the government, and two would be sent by another force from Ninghua. If it wasn''t for you, the news that we have the True Dan would have already been dug out by them.


    "


    Lin Jin laughed, and did not reply.


    Talking about the Old Man continued, "As for the others who are familiar with me, there are at least a hundred if not eighty. Sigh, I really didn''t expect that there would be so much trouble even if we were younger.


    "Since there''s no harm to them, I''ll give you their names and addresses later on. I''ll have to trouble you to make a few more trips later. After all, there are many people in Changsha who are familiar with me in terms of antiques."


    Lin Zhenbang also said: "I don''t have any acquaintances, those acquaintances, they were all in the town where I used to work, but in the past few years, I did not go out much, so I''m afraid that those acquaintances have forgotten about me."


    "It''s nothing, just a small task! But even so, I think it''s better for you to travel outside for a few years and play for a few years, so that some people won''t forget about you. Moreover, as time goes on, I think everyone will forget about you.


    "Lin Jin replied.


    "Haha, I also have this intention, although I have always wanted to walk across the mountains and rivers of China, but because of my body, I can only walk near them. Those famous mountains and rivers, I have only visited a few of them, but I feel that my body is as strong as an ox. If this wish of his was fulfilled, then it would not have been in vain.


    "Talking about the Old Man straightened his back and said to Lin Zhenbang.


    Hearing this suggestion, Lin Zhenbang''s heart was moved, all these years, he had been working hard for the sake of getting to the place, and in the end, he still ended up with jailed ending down. After being saved by Lin Jin, the incident where Lin Jin was beaten up and beaten into the underground river had even caused him to think that Lin Jin had died, and the pain in his heart was even worse than being twisted by blades.


    But it was different now. Not only was Lin Jin fine, his body had also recovered fully with the help of his mystical ability. He had almost reached the peak of his life. Seizing this chance, if he did not properly visit the China, his life would have been in vain.


    "Good!" "As you wish." Thinking of this, Lin Zhenbang agreed to his suggestion.


    Seeing the two old men''s happy expressions, Lin Jin could not help but laugh.


    "Since that''s the case, it would be better to have Chen Chen and Xu Yi accompany you guys to play. It just so happens that with their abilities, they can take care of all of you."


    However, he was thinking that since his little brother''s cultivation had just broken through, he would have to travel the world and comprehend the changes in the various states and auras of the world in order to stabilize his little brother''s cultivation. Under such circumstances, Xu Yi, together with his little brother, could instead comprehend even more because of this.


    How could he not recommend such a number?


    Sure enough, when Lin Jin said he wanted Lin Chen to follow him, Lin Zhenbang couldn''t help but to laugh.


    Like you, I can''t read anymore. Although you have learnt some skills, you still don''t look like you can''t stay at home. It''s a good thing that you followed us out for a walk.


    Thus, after an hour of discussion, Talking about the Old Man and Lin Zhenbang made the decision to travel. There were only two of them left, Lin Chen and Xu Yi.

 C267

    It was already afternoon, and Tan Yinglong had already dealt with the matters at hand, and rushed back to the Luo Xian Manor.


    Through the phone, he already knew that his father and Lin Zhenbang had consumed the True Restoration Pill. However, when he saw the current state of Lin Zhenbang and Talking about the Old Man, he still couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Especially for his father, when he saw that face that he had only seen in memories and photos, Tan Yinglong was so excited that he almost couldn''t utter a word.


    "What is it? Is it because I''ve become younger that I don''t dare to recognize me as my father? " Seeing his son like this, the Talking about the Old Man laughed and teased.


    "Hehe, how could that be? Father, it''s just that I can''t believe you''ve become like this." Tan Yinglong was startled for a moment, until his emotions calmed down, before he exclaimed with a face full of admiration.


    "Brother Lin, can you give me one of your Spirit Dans?"


    Seeing his father and Lin Zhenbang''s current appearances, Tan Yinglong could not help but want to eat that spirit pellet.


    Lin Jin smiled and said, "Of course not." However, he didn''t seem like he was going to give Ye Xiao a Ling Dan.


    "Then ¡­" Tan Yinglong looked at Lin Jin with anticipation.


    "If only you could be like Talking about the Old Man and my uncle, and let go of everything!" Lin Jin said indifferently.


    Hearing his words, Tan Yinglong looked at Lin Zhenbang in confusion, then looked at Talking about the Old Man.


    Talking about the Old Man said: "Zhenbang and I are planning to travel for a few years and play around with the mountains and rivers of China. As for the future, I think we might change places. "


    Hearing his words, Tan Yinglong immediately thought of the most crucial point. That''s right, taking the True Pill would mean that he would soon be more than ten years younger.


    But what about when he was young, would his brothers not be suspicious of his new appearance? With your new appearance, can the brothers continue to admire you?


    Furthermore, he could not be like his father and Lin Zhenbang, who did not care about anything and traveled around the world. He was the boss of this side.


    With his identity, even though he had become a businessman in the past few years, he still had some shady business under his belt.


    Talking about the Old Man and Lin Zhenbang could avoid the True Dan after taking it, but no matter what, once Tan Yinglong took the True Pill, then after he became ten years younger, he would be killed.


    Moreover, there was a possibility that it might involve the Talking about the Old Man and the others.


    It could be said that Tan Yinglong''s consumption of the True Pellet brought more harm than good.


    "Forget it, I won''t eat this Ling Dan!" After thinking for a long time, Tan Yinglong let out a bitter laugh. He painfully said to Lin Jin: "Brother Lin, to not be able to eat such a tempting thing right in front of your eyes, it really makes one feel uncomfortable, sigh ¡­"


    "Hur hur. Big Brother Yu, since you understand so well, I won''t say much. I''ll leave this pill in the old tutor''s hands. When you finally abdicate, you can really put everything down and ask him for it. This kind of medicinal pill.


    I think only the older people take it to make the most of it.


    With that said, Lin Jin took out a jade bottle from the Cosmic Bag and placed a spirit pellet into it. Following that, he released a transparent flame that melted the bottleneck, and sealed the entire spirit pellet inside the jade bottle.


    However, Lin Jin''s words were not wrong, because such a miracle pill as a real pill was true. Its function is to expel impurities from human cells. and repair the damage within the cell, so.


    The older a person was, the more impurities they would have and the more injuries they would suffer. When the True Elixir took effect, the more impurities they would be able to purge, which was equivalent to being a few years younger.


    Originally, Talking about the Old Man was ten or twenty years older than Lin Zhenbang, but now, it looked like he was only ten years older than Lin Zhenbang. This was the logic.


    Seeing that the jade bottle had wrapped up such a rejuvenating pill, Tan Yinglong felt a sense of pity. It was a pity that he could not eat the True Restoration Pill right now.


    After solemnly handing over the jade bottle to the Talking about the Old Man, Lin Jin said, "Old Gramps, this pellet is in your custody. If it''s in your hands, it would save Big Brother Talk from being distracted."


    "Hm!" Now that Ying Longguang and I look at each other, everyone will only think that I''m his big brother. When he''s old and takes his place, I''ll give him this elixir pill.


    The Talking about the Old Man smiled as he received the jade bottle that was filled with spirit pellets. Suddenly, he thought of a question, and asked again: "Xiao Jin, I wonder if this kind of spirit pellet can be consumed multiple times. That is, when I grow old, if I consume it again, I will become younger?"


    Hearing this question, Tan Yinglong''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but think: That''s right, if it''s like this, and Brother Lin refines a few more Spirit Dans, then at a certain age, he would take one, wouldn''t he become old?


    Hearing his words, Lin Jin was also stunned, he had never thought deeply about this question, but he quickly came back to his senses. He thought for a while and said to them: "I''m afraid that''s not possible, because the pill that can recover is only the cells in the body, after using it, one''s body will be young, and it can also cure many diseases.


    However, what determines a person''s lifespan is not only their physical body, but also their mind. If the mind dies, then even though the physical body is alive, in fact, it is also dead. "


    Immortality had never occurred to anyone since ancient times. The more wealthy a person was, the more they wanted to enjoy themselves.


    However, there was a limit to a person''s mental state. Once a person reached a certain level, they would have to sleep to recover, otherwise, as long as they did not sleep for a few days, their mental state would be exhausted, and their physique would become chaotic, resulting in sudden death.


    Only someone like the Taoist, who was constantly training himself in both the mental and physical aspects, would be able to surpass this limit.


    In addition, when an ordinary person was around fifty years old, their mental energy would reach a peak. At this time, even though their body was already on the decline, their mental energy was still very good. Once they passed this age, their mental energy would gradually wear off.


    However, due to the illness, the majority of people would die of physical death before they could.


    However, in ancient times, there were some people who had a very good understanding of the way of the body and were mentally healthy. However, in ancient times, there were some people who had a very good understanding of the way of the body and were mentally healthy.


    Hearing Lin Jin''s words, Talking about the Old Man could not help but reveal a look of disappointment, but he immediately laughed: "Being young is already a heavenly blessing, let alone this, the sky is almost dark, let''s go eat first!"


    Lin Jin smiled and did not say anything, but he thought that aside from the five pills that he had already used, he still had four more pellets in his hands. He would give them another pellet after twenty to thirty years and see how effective it would be.


    As for now, he couldn''t give it to them. If the medicine broke down, he would be in big trouble.


    perhaps because she hadn''t slept for too long, Du Qingqing still hadn''t woken up yet. Talking about the Old Man sent someone to call her, and seeing that she was still sleeping, he didn''t disturb her.


    After the group had eaten, Tan Yinglong bid farewell to them and headed into the company. At the same time, four people disappeared from the villa without anyone noticing.


    Lin Jin''s spiritual consciousness could sense all of these, but they did not take it to heart. There was a saying: If you mess around, sooner or later you will return the favor.


    After eating, Lin Jin told Lin Chen and Xu Yi that the two elders were going out for a vacation and that they should accompany the two elders. With Lin Chen''s current cultivation level, he did not think much of it, and Lin Jin did not tell him the reason behind it.


    Xu Yi naturally listened to his master''s words, but when he heard that he had to separate from A Huang, he felt a little reluctant. Because A Huang and he had been inseparable for the past year, this young man had already become a spiritual partner.


    Seeing him in such a state, Lin Jin knew what he was thinking in his heart, and said indifferently: "Since the traffic is so developed right now, when we''re thinking of A Huang, if we''re far away, we can just fly back and see it. We can at most arrive in a day or two.


    Other than protecting them, work hard and learn from your Martial Uncle, don''t disappoint me. "


    Although Lin Jin''s tone was extremely calm, Xu Yi could still feel a kind of expectation for himself from this. He promptly nodded and said, "Yes, Xiao Yi will definitely not let Master down!"


    Then he asked, "What about you, Master? Aren''t you going with us? "


    Lin Jin answered: "Mn, I need to leave for a period of time. As for where you are going, you don''t need to ask. In short, before I return, you must cultivate well with your Martial Uncle. I will secretly check on your progress. "


    "En!"


    After hearing his instructions from his disciple, Talking about the Old Man and Lin Zhenbang began to discuss about going on a journey.


    However, all of these no longer had anything to do with Lin Jin.


    When it was almost nine in the morning, Du Qingqing finally woke up from her sleep.


    Sensing that she had woken up, Lin Jin bid his farewell to them and walked towards Du Qingqing''s room.

 C268

    Arriving outside Du Qingqing''s room, he knocked lightly on the door.


    "Who is it?" Du Qingqing''s lazy voice came out from inside.


    "It''s me, Lin Jin!" Lin Jin replied.


    "AHH!" Wait a minute, I''m not dressed yet. " Hearing Lin Jin''s voice, Du Qingqing''s voice was filled with joy, and following that, a series of rustling sounds came from inside the house.


    Not long after, the door opened. Du Qingqing was still wearing the same clothes, but it was a little messy for him.


    Perhaps it was because she had just woken up, but the goose yellow light shone through the door and onto Du Qingqing''s body, causing her to no longer look as straightforward and clean as she did during the day, but instead had an extra gentle beauty.


    Looking at Lin Jin''s gentle smile, it was unknown why Du Qingqing''s heart suddenly jumped like a little deer''s. A kind of bashful feeling rose from within her heart. This feeling was something that she had never experienced in her more than twenty years of life.


    "Lin Jin, what''s the matter?" Seeing this ordinary face that often appeared in his dreams, for a moment, Du Qingqing had many things he wanted to tell him. However, the moment he opened his mouth, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Nothing, just to see if you''re awake. If you''re awake, then I''ll prepare some food for you. After all, you''ve slept for so long. Hehe, this place is equivalent to my home. As a guest, I naturally can''t treat my guests unfairly.


    "Lin Jin''s tone was still calm, but Du Qingqing heard a kind of caring tone.


    "Oh!" Du Qingqing looked at her watch and realized that it was actually already 9 o''clock. Her stomach suddenly felt empty.


    Just as he was thinking about whether or not he should eat something, a gurgling sound came from his stomach. Du Qingqing''s face suddenly turned red.


    Lin Jin heard the sound. He smiled and said, "It looks like you''re hungry. How about this. I''ll get someone to prepare a few dishes for you. You should eat here or go to the cafeteria."


    "Then let''s eat here!" Du Qingqing thought about it and felt that it would be better to eat here.


    "Then what do you want to eat?" Lin Jin asked again.


    "Anything. It''s best if you have two dishes with chilies." Du Qingqing said.


    "Okay. "Then I''ll go and prepare it for you."


    After Lin Jin heard this, he turned and left. Before long, the three steaming dishes were placed on the table in the room.


    As it was night time, the dishes were very simple. There was a fried meat dish, a spicy chicken wing, and a winter bamboo shoot soup.


    Seeing that there was only a pair of tableware prepared, Du Qingqing was surprised. "You don''t want to eat it?"


    Lin Jin laughed: "I have already eaten. Eat it. "


    Du Qingqing immediately understood that it was already nine o''clock, so they had already eaten. Therefore, without being polite, she started to wolf down in front of Lin Jin.


    Maybe it was because he was hungry for too long. Du Qingqing only felt that these three small dishes were exceptionally tasty. In a short moment, all three small dishes on the table were completely swept away by her.


    He burped and looked at the messy scene. Du Qingqing said a little embarrassedly: "You saw a joke."


    Lin Jin laughed, and did not say a word.


    By the time they finished eating, it was only ten o''clock. For Du Qingqing and the other youngsters, it was a common occurrence, to stay up all night, but they did not feel that it was too late. Naturally, she could not sleep.


    Therefore, Du Qingqing suggested to Lin Jin: "Lin Jin, why don''t we go out for a walk."


    "En!" Here, Lin Jin was the main guest, so he accompanied Du Qingqing out of the Villa.


    Although it was night time, there were street lamps in the sky, and only a grey patch of land could be seen. However, there were very few cars on the road. The entire journey was very quiet. It also seemed to have a different feeling to it.


    For Du Qingqing, this was the first time she was walking alone with someone she missed from time to time. She couldn''t tell what kind of feeling she had in her heart. She could only feel warmth, excitement and nervousness.


    While walking along, and feeling the sense of tranquility from beside him, Du Qingqing felt as if time seemed to slow down at this moment.


    For a moment, she felt as if her heart was in disarray. She wanted to speak to him, but she didn''t know how to do so. She couldn''t help but wonder if it was because when Zhang Jun was together with her in the past, it was always Zhang Jun who first opened his mouth to find a topic to talk about.


    Lin Jin also did not intend to speak first. With a faintly discernible smile on his face, he walked with her without looking sideways. From the looks of it, he walked with her as if he was walking by himself, completely lacking the awareness of the beautiful woman beside him.


    Looking at the shadows beneath her feet that had become faint under the light of the street lamp, Du Qingqing could not help but ask Lin Jin: "Lin Jin, where have you been all these years? Could it be that she hid herself deep in the mountains and in the forest? "


    Hearing her question, Lin Jin smiled lightly and said: "I walked around for a while, there aren''t any fixed locations."


    Hearing him say that, Du Qingqing became even more curious, and asked suspiciously, "Then where are you going? You''ve been gone for years, and even Uncle Lin doesn''t know where you went. Could it be that he had circled the Earth? "Hahaha!"


    Lin Jin shook his head: "I don''t, I just casually walked around the continent, such as the Southern Ocean, Tibet, no man''s land, Shen Nong Jia, Siberia ¡­ ¡­ It was a pity that there wasn''t enough time. Otherwise, he would have to visit other continents.


    "


    Hearing Lin Jin reciting the names of these places, Du Qingqing couldn''t believe her eyes for a moment. This was because in these places, from the most southern part of the continent to the northernmost part, Lin Jin had already gone. But from the looks of it, he didn''t seem to be lying.


    "Are you walking to all these places? One person? "


    That''s not true, although there are many places that one can walk to, but if you are tired from walking, you will still fly, and other than that, I did not go alone either. At this time, Lin Jin seemed to be very simple. Towards this kind of question, he felt that there was no need to hide it.


    However, Du Qingqing did not know that Lin Jin was already able to fly, and thought that he could fly here by plane. Only towards A Huang. She was surprised.


    "A Huang? Is that the big dog? It''s with you? Are pets allowed on domestic aircraft? "


    Seeing that she had misunderstood, Lin Jin did not explain and only laughed.


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Du Qingqing thought that he was handling the consignment business, so she did not ask anymore.


    She also asked Lin Jin a few more questions. Other than the matters concerning her own cultivation, Lin Jin had answered all of them indifferently. But it was not the place Du Qingqing wanted, walking along the way, she couldn''t help but feel bored.


    A kilometer away from the Manor was the river. The road followed the river and followed its course, twisting and winding along with the river.


    To the people of Ninghua, this was the best place to take a walk after dinner. Because of the river, the air on this road was the most fresh, and there was a slight smell of aquatic plants in it, which was very pleasing to the nose.


    But because it was winter. By this time of night, there was no one else on the road, only the sound of the river and the occasional horn.


    After walking for a while, Du Qingqing suddenly stopped. Its large eyes stared straight into Lin Jin''s eyes, and asked: "Lin Jin, I want to ask you a question! You have to tell me honestly. "


    "What problem?" Speak! " Seeing her serious expression, Lin Jin couldn''t help but be taken aback. He didn''t know what she wanted to ask.


    Du Qingqing pursed her lips with all her might and asked: "Lin Jin, have you ever liked me before?"


    "This ¡­" Hearing this question, Lin Jin didn''t know how to answer.


    He was speechless. Du Qingqing was distracted, she did not hear a reply for a long time, then changed her tone: "Then do you hate me?"


    This question was much easier to answer, causing Lin Jin to immediately laugh: "How could I!"


    "If you don''t hate me, then you like me?" Du Qingqing immediately became happy and pulled Lin Jin''s hand.


    Feeling that warm and soft feeling from his hands, Lin Jin didn''t know what to say, and couldn''t help but think. Maybe. The logic of a girl was this strange.


    However, he didn''t have the face to shake off Du Qingqing''s hand. Could it be that as a man, she was afraid of being held by a girl?


    But even so, in Du Qingqing''s observant eyes, the slight redness on Lin Jin''s face betrayed his thoughts.


    Thus, Du Qingqing''s heart became even more sweet.


    Holding his hand and walking forward for a while, Du Qingqing suddenly made a bold decision in her heart.


    Du Qingqing stopped in her tracks, looked at Lin Jin''s face, and then looked at him with blurry eyes: "Lin Jin, can you let me marry you?"


    Lin Jin was even more speechless. His face was filled with hesitation.


    Seeing him hesitate, Du Qingqing made up her mind, but closed her eyes and quickly kissed towards Lin Jin''s mouth.


    BOOM!


    had never felt such a feeling before. Both of their eyes were opened wide as if they were touched by lightning, he could not believe what he felt, and his heart felt like it was about to jump out of his chest.


    The two of them parted their lips as soon as they touched, but this feeling was deeply etched into their hearts.


    After a long while, Du Qingqing''s faint voice travelled over: "Lin Jin, I''ve given you my first kiss, you must take responsibility for this."


    Lin Jin became silent.


    Du Qingqing also knew that this was not the time to force things. Thus, she did not speak anymore, left him behind, and walked back alone.


    Male Chaser, Divided Mountain; Female Chaser, Divided Paper. She didn''t believe that with her looks and the warmth she had now, she wouldn''t be able to melt Lin Jin''s Core ¡­


    In the next few months, no matter where Lin Jin went, she would follow him. The moment Lin Jin wanted to kick her out, she would put on an appearance of an abandoned granny, leaving Lin Jin with no temper at all.


    And with her accompanying, Lin Jin''s progress in cultivation also slowed down.


    At the same time, as he interacted more with the commoners, Lin Jin''s taciturn personality also changed. Gradually, she started to talk more and communicate with the people around her more and more.


    However, he was getting more and more familiar with the old ways.


    During this period, Zhang Jun had come to look for trouble with her, but under Lin Jin''s miraculous powers, he had completely lost his temper. After a few tries, he no longer dared to come look for her. Thus, Du Qingqing could also feel it.


    In his heart, he wasn''t without himself.


    Du Qingqing saw Lin Jin''s change and rejoiced in his heart. Based on what she thought, Lin Jin''s unfathomable feelings definitely meant that he had cultivated to the point where his brain was damaged. Otherwise, which man in this world was not lecherous and lecherous?


    At the very least, they had to have feelings for each other! Otherwise, where did the saying ''envy mandarin ducks and not immortals'' come from?


    Originally, Du Qingqing also longed for the mysteriousness of the Taoism. However, once a woman had love, she didn''t want anything anymore. It was the same with her. Right now, she was actually a little disgusted with Lin Jin.


    In order to melt Lin Jin''s heart, Du Qingqing had also deliberately changed herself. She made herself less headstrong and only treated him with tenderness. Finally, one night a year later, the two of them blended together.


    After a month of honeymoon. The two of them held their wedding ceremony with incomparable grandeur.


    At this point, Du Qingqing''s wish had finally been granted.


    However, cultivation was like moving against the current. If one did not advance, one would retreat.


    Under the deliberate demands of his wife, Lin Jin gradually felt that the Profound Qi in his body was dissipating. The zhenqi was becoming thinner and thinner every day, but under the thrill of the battle, he did not care that much.


    Two years later, Lin Jin had completely become an ordinary person.


    However, at this time, Lin Jin did not take such things to heart at all, because in the second year, a great joy captivated him ¡ª ¡ª Little Lin Jin was born.


    The couple began the process of nurturing the next generation just like the thousands of parents in the world.


    This was because Du Qingqing''s family could be said to be one side of the rich, and although Lin Jin''s family wasn''t rich, they weren''t poor either. The two of them could be said to be people who only needed to enjoy their lives and not work hard.


    Time passed day by day in these leisurely days. His son was growing up.


    However ¡­ The heavens seemed to want them to live a peaceful life, when their son was eight years old.


    Because of a financial storm, Du Qingqing''s father''s company had gone bankrupt. Furthermore, the only person who was able to help them, the Talking about the Old Man, had lost his life due to an illness due to his being too old.


    In order to pay off their huge debts, they sold all the land they could sell and moved into a residential area for commoners.


    Not long after, Du Qingqing''s parents died in depression.


    But Du Qingqing had been pampered since childhood and had long since returned the things she learned at school to her teacher. Other than cultivating, Lin Jin did not know anything else.


    One had lost the aura of a rich girl while the other had lost all kinds of abilities. In fact, they were even inferior to the most ordinary people.


    Both of them were used to living in rich families, so naturally, they disdained to go to work early. In the beginning, both of them wanted to enter a large company to find a high-paying job. But who would use two people who knew nothing at all?


    The two of them had to lower their standards slowly after they met a dead end. However, when the financial crisis arrived and tens of millions of commoners were unemployed, who would want them?


    Helpless, the two could only use their last bit of capital to start a stall business run by some hawkers. However, the Town Security wasn''t weak. Gradually, they also learned how to use guerrilla warfare.


    The days passed slowly in this life, and like the average couple, because of so many unpleasant things in life, when love was slowly worn away by time, there was only a kind of mutual dependence.


    One year after another passed by, and Du Qingqing gradually forgot about the life of a rich person, while Lin Jin also forgot about his previous experiences in learning the way of the dao.


    Just that, when the two of them were arguing about some things that they did not like, all of these things were revealed to the other side, Lin Jin laughed at Du Qingqing for being a rich girl and did not know how to live.


    Du Qingqing also laughed at Lin Jin''s hypocrisy. She had learnt Tao techniques for so long that even her stall was smashed by the Town Security.


    Fortunately, although his days were difficult, he didn''t encounter any other troubles.


    Their son had grown up in this kind of situation. They were also worried about their son''s academic performance, and worried about not being able to find a girlfriend when their son grew up. But at least it was safe.


    Technology was developing day by day, but for life, no matter how much it developed, it would inevitably die out.


    Dozens of years had passed and Lin Jin and Du Qingqing had gradually aged. One day, finally. When Lin Jin was sixty-seven years old, a rare disease wrapped around him.


    Although the state had been carrying out medical treatment for the common people for many years, except for the large part of the expenses, the small part, such as their ordinary families, still could not afford it.


    Finally, Lin Jin decided to give up on the treatment, so as to not burden his son''s family.


    When the final moment arrived. Lying on the sickbed, Lin Jin''s face was covered with wrinkles.


    "Qing Qing, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to accompany you on the rest of the journey ¡­ The rest of the time, you.


    "You have to take good care of yourself ¡­" Looking at his wife''s aged face, Lin Jin felt extremely at peace, as if death wasn''t anything special.


    Today, the love Du Qingqing had for Lin Jin was something that happened a long time ago. As she watched him struggle to speak, a stream of tears flowed uncontrollably from her eyes.


    "No, I don''t want you to die ¡­"


    However ¡­ After he finished speaking, Lin Jin had already slowly closed his eyes.


    Lying on Lin Jin''s chest, Du Qingqing began to wail.


    The lover''s youthful appearance had already been forgotten, and the feelings of love had disappeared. The only thing left behind was a heart scarred by time. No one wanted to experience this despair again.


    Thinking back. Other than the initial sweetness, everything else happened in the future.


    If he had mastered a skill when he was young, would he have reached his current state? If what Lin Jin learned when he was young wasn''t Tao techniques, but a proper and proper school, would their lives be like this?


    There were too many regrets in his life! It was a pity. It was too late.


    At the moment of his death. Du Qingqing thought about all these and slowly closed her eyes.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    A voice came from outside the door.


    Du Qingqing suddenly woke up from her dream. Looking at the unfamiliar surroundings, she couldn''t help but ask, "Who is it?!"


    "It''s me, Lin Jin!" A voice came from outside the door.


    Like so many others, for a moment she felt as if she''d had a long dream, but she couldn''t remember what it was. She could not help but subconsciously say, "Ah! Wait a minute, I''m not dressed yet. "


    He quickly dressed himself and turned on the lights. When he opened the door, he saw Lin Jin standing outside with a smile.


    "Lin Jin, what''s the matter?" Seeing this ordinary face that often appeared in his dreams, for a moment, Du Qingqing had many things he wanted to tell him. However, the moment he opened his mouth, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Nothing, just to see if you''re awake. If you''re awake, then I''ll prepare some land for you to eat. After all, you''ve slept for so long. Hehe, this place is equivalent to my home. As a guest, I naturally can''t treat my guests unfairly.


    Lin Jin said indifferently, but for some reason, he had become somewhat pale.


    "Oh!" Du Qingqing looked at her watch and realized that it was actually already 9 o''clock. Her stomach suddenly felt empty.


    Just as he was thinking about whether or not he should eat something, a gurgling sound came from his stomach. Du Qingqing''s face suddenly turned red.


    After Lin Jin heard the noise, he laughed: "Seems like you are hungry. How about this, I will get someone to prepare a few dishes for you.


    "Then let''s eat here!" Du Qingqing thought about it and felt that it would be better to eat here.


    "Then what do you want to eat?" Lin Jin asked again.


    "Do as you wish, it would be best if you could bring two of your own with you for capsicum food." Du Qingqing said.


    "Alright, then I''ll go and prepare it for you."


    After Lin Jin heard this, he turned and left. Before long, three steaming dishes were placed on the table in the room.


    As it was night time, the dishes were very simple. There was a fried meat dish, a spicy chicken wing, and a winter bamboo shoot soup.


    Looking at these three dishes, Du Qingqing was surprised. A type of memory that seemed to be a long time ago surged into her mind, suddenly, everything that happened in that terrifying nightmare was recalled by her in an instant.


    At the same time, as he recalled, the things in the dream became clearer and clearer. Didn''t the conversation between him and Lin Jin just now happen in his dreams?


    A great fear couldn''t help but envelop her, and her entire body emitted waves of trembling numbness from fear.


    Lin Jin saw that she was not eating. He could not help but ask, "What''s wrong? "Don''t you like these dishes?"


    "None... "No ¡­"


    But when she picked up the chopsticks, Du Qingqing really had no appetite.


    "Lin Jin, I feel a little uncomfortable, I will not eat anymore, I''ll have to trouble you to take all of these away! I''ll be alone.


    "After a long time, Du Qingqing finally woke up from that terrifying dream. However, the longing and attachment she had towards Lin Jin before, wasn''t gone at all.


    "Hm!" All right. Call me again if anything happens! " Lin Jin did not mind as he cleaned up all the dishes, closed the door and went out.


    He looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar scene in front of him, although the dream had slowly faded, Du Qingqing''s heart could not help but think, would he truly be happy being together with Lin Jin?


    Du Qingqing thought for an entire night ¡­


    The next day. After waking up early in the morning, Du Qingqing accompanied her to the outside of the Villa.


    Looking at the girl, Lin Jin asked: "How many days do you want to play for?"


    Smiling, Du Qingqing looked at Lin Jin''s face with some attachment. After remaining silent for a long while, she said: "I still can''t. Lin Jin, thank you for saving me. And thank you for your hospitality. "


    "Hur hur, friends! Why are you talking about this? Oh right, you don''t have to worry about Zhang Jun anymore. Last night, I went to Changsha and helped him hypnotize himself. Lin Jin said.


    "Puchi!" Hearing this news, seeing Lin Jin''s serious expression, I don''t know why. Du Qingqing suddenly couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "Then I''ll thank you. Oh right, can I call you Master?" Du Qingqing said mischievously.


    "This ¡­"


    "Hehe, I won''t tease you anymore. Wooden head, I''m leaving. Bye bye ¡­" Seeing Lin Jin in a daze. Du Qingqing shook his head. He turned around and got into the car.


    "Hm!" "Goodbye." Lin Jin waved to her.


    The door was pushed open, and the sound of an engine could be heard. The car sped away. In the carriage, Du Qingqing''s mouth was smiling, but on her face, a stream of tears flowed down uncontrollably.


    Goodbye, Lin Jin! Bye... My love!


    Seeing that the carriage that was carrying Du Qingqing had left, Lin Jin''s face suddenly became pale white, and his body became powerless.


    He could not help but smile wryly.


    20% of the spiritual consciousness''s spiritual energy was consumed, it was truly a lot! In addition to the spiritual force he had used to hypnotize those people, he could barely hold on to himself.


    He also did not know what exactly happened between him and Du Qingqing in that illusory realm with which the spiritual consciousness was separated into ¡­


    Although it was easy to deeply hypnotize a person, it would at least have some side effects. However, in order to comfort Talking about the Old Man and the others, Lin Jin still said that this method was not harmful to them.


    Those people did not have any relationship with Lin Jin, so they just used it.


    However, Du Qingqing had a good relationship with him, and furthermore, she had saved her uncle before, so no matter what, it would not be good for him to do that kind of thing to Du Qingqing that might harm her brain.


    He also had a flash of inspiration. This method combined with the Spirit Division method described in holly seed''s essay and the way the universe was developing which he felt a few years ago in the Mirror World.


    Its mysteriousness was to use the powerful spiritual psychokinesis to recreate a world.


    Although this world wasn''t complete for people with clear thoughts, it was still extremely indistinct. However, for people who lived in this world, it was very real.


    However, in order to create this world, one must have a group of spiritual consciousness s to maintain the operation of this world, and another group of smaller spiritual consciousness had entered this world. With a grasp of the overall situation, according to the thoughts of the person who created this world, at the same time, without affecting the thinking of the people who lived in this world, this world should develop towards the direction that the creator wanted.


    This could also be said to be a kind of spiritual control. However, unlike hypnosis, it was not a compulsory change in the mentality of the person who had been cast, but a gradual change in the mentality of the person who had been cast in a dream-like manner. This way, without damaging the person''s mind and brain, the person''s will could be achieved.


    Moreover, after the completion of the dream, the dreamer would also gradually forget their dreams, but their thoughts would unconsciously change.


    Originally, after completing this process, the separated spiritual consciousness would have merged into the spiritual consciousness that supported the entire world, so Lin Jin could also feel what actually happened to the group of spiritual consciousness in that world! However, during the actual operation, Lin Jin did not think about the fact that it would take too many spiritual consciousness to analyse and control the operation of the entire world, so in order to not cause the world to collapse, he had no choice but to disperse the spiritual consciousness that were supporting the operation of this world after sensing that Du Qingqing had completed her dream in this world. In the end, however, the lump of spiritual consciousness that had turned into Lin Jin in this world disappeared, and he did not know what exactly happened in this world.


    However, he did not know the specific details. However, he still knew about the relationship that had happened between Du Qingqing and him in that world. However, just like watching television, this would not affect his state of mind in the slightest.


    Shaking his head, Lin Jin walked towards Luo Xian Manor. There, Talking about the Old Man and the rest were packing up and preparing to leave.

 C269

    When they returned to the Villa, a few people were packing up Talking about the Old Man''s luggage.


    Seeing Lin Jin, the Talking about the Old Man walked over and could not help but ask: "Qing Qing has left?"


    "En!" Lin Jin nodded lightly.


    "Is it worth it? Seeing your face, you seem to have expended a lot of effort in order for her to forget you, right? " The Talking about the Old Man asked curiously.


    "Hehe, there''s nothing worth it. I can only decide whether or not I want to go. It''s good as long as you don''t make her sad. After all, I owe her a favor for my uncle''s matter. "


    Lin Jin sighed, he had used up too much of his mental energy, causing his body to be in a mess. Just that, he did not expect that to maintain an illusionary world, he would need to spend so much mental energy.


    Honestly, he was only setting up a small part of the world, and speaking of it, it was actually just Lin Jin and Du Qingqing''s living environment. As for the other places in the world, unless one went and personally saw them, whether it was the people on TV or the people in the newspapers, they actually didn''t exist.


    However, if Lin Jin and Du Qingqing were to go to another place within that world, then the environment of the other places would appear again.


    Moreover, because Lin Jin''s mental energy was acting as a guide, she was in a half dazed state. As a result, Du Qingqing naturally treated that world as real.


    It was just like a dream. Although many people''s dreams were ridiculous, when they were in a dream, how many people could tell if it was a dream or reality!


    And other than some large directions, the things that happened in this world would naturally have, who maintained the world''s spiritual consciousness, deducing them one by one. It was just that he did not think that even if he were to deduce this small world, the amount of mental energy spent on it would be too much for him to bear.


    Actually, this method of using spiritual consciousness s to create an illusion was very similar to the concept of the Intent Step of Transmutation.


    The concept of the Intent Step of Transmutation was to comprehend everything around them, and from the way they operated, allow the spiritual consciousness to automatically deduce the path they would take, and from then on, take control of everything in their surroundings.


    And this kind of spiritual consciousness splitting it in half, the method of creating an illusion was using the spiritual consciousness illusionary to produce all sorts of substances, and then deducing them based on their own nature. In this kind of illusion, Du Qingqing felt like she had lived her entire life, but the fact was.


    Due to the speed of Lin Jin''s spiritual consciousness, in the real world, it could actually only last for a few minutes.


    It was precisely because he had a deep understanding of the concept of the Intent Step of Transmutation that he was able to use this great technique so smoothly. From the bottom of Du Qingqing''s heart, he allowed Du Qingqing to unleash the feelings she held towards him, which slowly faded and diluted them in the end.


    Like this, as if Du Qingqing had just woken up from a dream, she would also gain a bit of rationality. She would not let that emotion control her.


    However, compared to the other two, the method of creating another illusion using two halves of the spiritual consciousness s consumed much more mental energy than the method of creating another illusion.


    Fortunately, because Lin Jin was affected by the stellar mirror, the star in his sea of consciousness was actually formed from an incomparably vast mind.


    A while ago, another starry sky flowed from his sea of consciousness into his body. Although he was still unclear about how to use this starry sky, his mental force had increased by many times over compared to before.


    When he used that sacred art on Du Qingqing, although he did not expect that it would consume so much of his mental power, he did not expect it. Fortunately, he had achieved his goal.


    "Do you pack your things and leave?" Looking at the few busy people, Lin Jin asked.


    "That''s right!" Seeing that Lin Jin did not want to talk about Du Qingqing, the Talking about the Old Man did not think it appropriate to continue, and laughed: "Actually there is nothing much to talk about. Just buy it outside.


    Oh right, Lin Jin, aren''t you going to play with us? "


    "Hehe, I still won''t." Lin Jin rejected the old man''s suggestion with a smile.


    At this time, Lin Chen walked over with Lin Zhenbang, carrying a large bag on his back. But Xu Yi was still bidding farewell to A Huang.


    Lin Zhenbang said to Talking about the Old Man in a loud and clear voice: "Brother, everything has been packed. When do we set off?"


    At this moment. Outside the villa. Two cars had been parked.


    Talking about the Old Man looked around and said, "There''s nothing else. "Since that''s the case, we might as well leave early. Let''s go!"


    "Well, in that case, I wish you a pleasant journey." Lordmaster, Eldest Uncle, take care of your safety along the way. " Lin Jin said goodbye to them.


    "Hm!" Xiao Jin, you take care of your own safety too. " Lin Zhenbang patted his shoulder and asked with concern.


    "Big brother, be careful." Lin Chen now knew a bit of information about the Taoism. He knew that his brother wanted to go to those famous sects and clans in the Taoism to verify his Tao techniques.


    "I will pay attention!" Lin Jin said, "On the other hand, when you leave with the old man and the big uncle, it would be beneficial to you to comprehend more of the surrounding circumstances."


    "En!" Lin Chen solemnly nodded his head, remembering the words his brother had said to him.


    After bidding farewell to Lin Jin, they no longer hesitated and got on the car to leave.


    Seeing that their vehicle had turned into dust, Lin Jin took a deep breath, feeling a lot more at ease.


    Coming here to help them could be considered as helping them out with something. At least in their bodies, if there were no mishaps, they would not have any problems for the next twenty years.


    Furthermore, with Lin Chen and Xu Yi taking care of this trip by their side, being able to walk around would definitely benefit their bodies greatly. Being able to help those who cared about him and him, he had not cultivated for nothing.


    At this time, a wave of tiredness came into his mind. He knew that this was the reason why the side effects from overconsumption of his mental energy hadn''t completely disappeared.


    However, this was not a big problem. Just rest for a bit and you can recover.


    Since the Talking about the Old Man and Big Uncle had already left, there was naturally no need for Lin Jin to continue staying here.


    Towards this Korean baseball, Lin Jin didn''t have any good impression towards him. It was just that he didn''t do much harm to Xu Yi in reality, and had instead sealed the zhenqi in his body and held onto his hair for ten thousand meters in the air, letting him be blown away by the cold wind for an entire night.


    For someone from the Taoist, this was more than enough.


    Ever since his cultivation had improved, Lin Jin had gained some insight into the use of various abilities. In his eyes, most of the techniques were based on his own zhenqi s that guided the elemental energy of heaven and earth, resulting in a huge effect.


    As for divine abilities, they used spiritual energy. Or it could be said that spiritual consciousness had some sort of miraculous effect on materials. Relatively speaking, magic seemed to be oriented towards the macro world, while divine arts seemed to be inclined towards the micro world.


    Just like how all living things in this world were divided into yin and yang, magic belonged to the yang side, while divine arts belonged to the yin side. Each of them was ingenious in their own way. Only, this was just one of Lin Jin''s guesses, as he wanted to understand them more specifically.


    He would have to learn more about all sorts of spells and abilities.


    This was also the reason why Lin Jin wanted to explore the various great cultivation sects. In fact, he also wanted to go and take a look at Buddhism, a sect that he almost didn''t understand. After all, although Daoist sects did have some divine abilities, most of them were Daoist magics. And Buddhist sects were famous for their sacred arts.


    Right now, although Lin Jin still wanted to know the theory behind Jin Changmin''s Treasure Seeking Skill and wanted to use this opportunity to confirm his thoughts, he didn''t.


    For one, Jin Changmin had to recover one year''s time each time, so it was impossible for him to continue waiting like this, and it was impossible for him to stay by his side forever. Secondly, after he left, with Jin Changmin''s ability, without any means of killing Inhibition s, it was possible for him to escape without any detection, and at that time, it would also be harmful to the ordinary people within the villa.


    Especially when Du Qingqing called him, he immediately called for help to report to him. This allowed Du Qingqing to avoid being harmed by Zhang Jun, and allowed him to repay her kindness of saving her life.


    In addition, with that kind of arrogant attitude, most of the Koreans were like this right now, so it couldn''t be blamed on Jin Changmin. Moreover. The reason for this mentality. This was also related to the brainless personalities of many Chinese boys and girls.


    Therefore, if it was because of the matter where Jin Changmin almost caused harm to Xu Yi and his slightly annoying personality, he wouldn''t think much of Jin Changmin. That was making a big fuss out of nothing. After careful consideration, Lin Jin decided to let him go.


    After all, he was a Taoist, not a nationalist.


    The place that imprisoned Jin Changmin was a courtyard of a villa. At least, in this place, other than Jin Changmin being able to live a free life, he could still pass through other areas.


    Seeing Lin Jin''s arrival, Jin Changmin carefully walked up, and said to Lin Jin with a face full of smiles: "Mr. Lin, is there anything you need?"


    Glancing at him, Lin Jin waved his hand. Jin Changmin then felt that the strange air flow binding his entire body had disappeared, and the zhenqi inside his dantian and meridians started to circulate without any obstruction.


    The sudden change made him, who was caught unprepared, blush and slowly calm down.


    Feeling the sense of freedom that the zhenqi had brought with it''s recovery, Jin Changmin couldn''t help but be excited, but when he saw Lin Jin''s expressionless face, he became nervous again. He didn''t know how Lin Jin was going to deal with him.


    After a long period of silence, Lin Jin suddenly said: "You may leave!"


    "What?" Hearing this news, Jin Changmin almost couldn''t believe his ears.


    Lin Jin laughed and said: "I said, you can go now."


    Hearing Lin Jin say this again, Jin Changmin finally confirmed that he did not hear wrongly. Excited to the point that his entire body was trembling, he hurriedly said, "Thank you, thank you Mr. Lin. I wonder when I can leave? "


    "I can leave now, but I have a condition!"


    Lin Jin''s words immediately caused Jin Changmin''s imagination to run wild, his face turning green and red at the same time, he didn''t know what else was on his body that a person with such a vast intelligence would want.


    Seeing his uneasy look, Lin Jin couldn''t help but think to himself: Based on his personality, being able to cultivate to such a state must be a kind of miracle.


    Laughing, Lin Jin continued to speak: "It''s not a big deal, it''s just, I''m very interested in your innate ability. When you go back, wait until you can use that ability, don''t use it anymore, wait until I come, you can use it again, understand?"


    Lin Jin said those words in a very dull tone, as if he was talking about the most common thing in the world. However, in Jin Changmin''s ears, there was an irresistible majesty, making him unable to resist in his heart.


    In fact, this was actually the reason why Lin Jin was able to use the twenty percent of the spiritual consciousness''s power on Du Qingqing just now. Also, a portion of the spiritual consciousness spread outwards, causing a kind of mental suppression to the much weaker spiritual consciousness in Jin Changmin''s mind.


    "Yes!" Yes, I will definitely listen to Mr. Lin''s orders. Unless you come, I will not dare to use that sacred art. " Jin Changmin said with incomparable humility.


    "Un, that''s good!" You can go! " Lin Jin waved his hand towards him, and very conveniently, he planted another spirit imprint on his body, making it easier for him to find him in the future.


    That''s it? Seeing Lin Jin let him go so easily, Jin Changmin was stunned for a moment.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" Lin Jin glared at him.


    Only then did Jin Changmin react, and hastily bowed towards Lin Jin, and his figure disappeared without a trace in the air.


    However, Lin Jin could tell, he did not look like his own invisibility, but more like a type of escape art.


    Furthermore, before he disappeared, Lin Jin had vaguely sensed that the zhenqi inside his body was using a unique method to wrap him up before escaping into the ground.


    Only, the speed of this kind of escape art was far slower than Lin Jin''s flying speed, it was probably equivalent to the speed of a bus. Anyone who had reached a certain level of spiritual force would be able to feel the abnormality from the fluctuations in the ground.


    "Looks like this is the Earth Escape Technique of the Five Elements Escape Technique." Lin Jin had seen the Five Element Divine Escape Xu Wuzi had left behind before, so he didn''t think much of it and smiled.


    Xu Wuzi''s Five Elements Desolate Technique could borrow the energy of the five elements to increase the speed of his own escape. The higher the size of the zhenqi and his mental strength, the faster the speed of his own escape would be.


    When one cultivated to a high level, it would be easy even to travel to the Wasteland of the East Sea, and its concealment was much better than that of Jin Changmin''s.


    Seeing him leave, Lin Jin also flew into the sky stealthily.

 C270

    Lin Jin flew ten thousand meters in the air, and when he looked down, he could see the scenery for hundreds of kilometers around him. Just like this, he sat down in the air, quietly looking at the scenery below while slowly recovering his breathing.


    The different parts of Taoist''s body were damaged, so the repair methods were different.


    If the zhenqi was damaged, they would have to find a place filled with spirit energy to recover quickly. If their body was damaged, the zhenqi would have to push the circulation of blood and Qi, and even control their muscles and bones to stimulate its growth. If the spiritual consciousness was injured, it had nothing to do with the spirit energy in the outside world or the spirit beast in their body.


    This was because the so-called spiritual consciousness in Taoist was actually just a part of one''s mental strength. It was just that the Spirit Power only contained a portion of the Spirit Power that the Taoist himself could control.


    Therefore, spiritual consciousness and Spirit Power were of the same nature. When the spiritual consciousness was injured, it would naturally feel dizzy.


    Furthermore, Spirit Power was a kind of formless and intangible thing. Compared to ordinary people, it was even more mysterious than zhenqi s, it was unable to be absorbed from the outside world and could only heal itself.


    With his mind damaged, everyone knew that he would only recover the fastest if he became calm and did nothing at all.


    In this kind of situation, Lin Jin felt a little dizzy. Naturally, he could not enter a meditative state the moment he closed his eyes, but what could be more tranquil and calming than looking at the incomparably magnificent mountains and rivers of China from the sky ¡­


    In the outside world, his spirit was recovering, and in his body, the liquid zhenqi was flowing freely in his thirty-six meridians. With every revolution, a portion of the spirit energy contained within the zhenqi''s body from the nebula in his dantian would fuse into his brain, replenishing his consumed spirit energy. Following that, the nebula in his dantian would flash, and from within it, strands of spirit energy would be separated and replenished into the liquid zhenqi.


    Time passed quickly. The amount of spiritual consciousness energy Lin Jin had lost to create that illusion was mostly replenished.


    His thoughts regained their calmness, and he felt completely at peace. He no longer felt dizzy, and instead, he felt a little chaotic.


    In his state of meditation, he only felt that his sensitivity to the magnetic field between heaven and earth had become much weaker, especially when he was unable to sense the magnetic field emitted by all living things in the world. But following the recovery of the spiritual consciousness.


    Gradually, the geomagnetic field became more meticulous. In the huge magnetic field of the heaven and earth, countless small magnetic fields appeared. He could feel that these small magnetic fields were emitted by all sorts of living things in the world.


    At the same time, he looked inside his body. Once again, he felt the seven chakras in his body becoming clearer and clearer as his spiritual consciousness recovers back to normal.


    He could not help but come to an understanding. The chakra in his body was also a good thing. In order to sense the magnetic field outside the body, one had to reach a certain level of strength with their spiritual force as a whole.


    Thinking this way, he could not help but give it a try, trying to let out a small part of the spiritual consciousness. As expected, as the spiritual consciousness disappeared, the reaction to the meridians in his body and to the magnetic field of all living things in the world became much weaker.


    However, he didn''t know where this critical point was. He then released another portion of spiritual consciousness s, and gradually, more and more of them disappeared. As the number of spiritual consciousness he emitted increased, he could finally feel that the seven wheels of the earth and the myriad of objects in the world had disappeared.


    At this time, in his senses, there was only the Heaven and Earth magnetic field that he had sensed when he had just passed through the Large Circulation.


    He carefully thought back and calculated, and discovered that this critical point was exactly nine times stronger than when he had just cleared the Large Circulation.


    With such a huge gap, it seemed like if he only followed the Daoist method to cultivate, he would only cultivate the zhenqi s in his meridians. He began to meditate on the changes in the aura of the heavens and earth. Perhaps even the life force of a poor ordinary person would not be able to reach such a level.


    If he didn''t have that strange nebula effect ¡­ I''m afraid I won''t feel the difference.


    When he thought here, he could not help but think of another problem. If he did not consider other techniques and techniques, Taoist would be able to sense the huge magnetic field in the world after clearing the Large Circulation s. If he could reach the level of Heaven Man Unity later on, he would be able to fly in the sky with the help of this magnetic field.


    However, communicating with Large Circulation, in the end, was still a way to temper and train zhenqi. Could it be that the true reason why geomagnetic field could use this kind of geomagnetic field to fly was because of the sudden increase in one''s mental strength?


    If that was the case, it was likely that the Daoist Sect''s methods were cultivated both internally and externally, with the path of righteousness and peace. On the other hand, the Buddhist Sect''s method of specializing in the cultivation of the mind was far too biased. Thinking of this, he could not help but feel confused.


    What he did not know was that in some parts of India, some people who trained in yoga would be able to make their bodies fly in the air after years of training. However, in terms of combat strength, he was only a few times stronger than an ordinary person.


    It was completely unlike the Taoist, who could be said to be a true expert in the Heavenly Dao once he reached the level of flying in the air.


    Sensing this phenomenon, Lin Jin became interested, previously, regardless of whether it was the zhenqi''s cultivation or mental strength, they were both weak, and many things he knew were things that he did not. Now that he had the ability, if he did not probe deeper into the logic behind it, then he would have wasted his cultivation in vain.


    Thinking about this, he once again entered a meditative state, and started to recover the spiritual consciousness energy that he had lost just now.


    Right now, he could only wait for the spiritual consciousness''s power to completely recover before he could use those various abilities. When that time came, he would use all of his mental power to observe and see what changes had occurred during the use of those abilities.


    Following the recovery of the spiritual consciousness''s power, indeed, the magnetic field of all living things in the world, and even the seven rounds, became clearer and clearer in his mind.


    At this moment, he was extremely familiar with this phenomenon. A faint smile appeared on his face, but he didn''t pay attention to what he sensed. Instead, he silently recovered his spirit.


    In his entire spiritual world, the wind was calm and the clouds were calm.


    "Save me ¡­"


    Suddenly, just as his spiritual consciousness power was about to be fully replenished, he heard a sharp and clear female voice coming from the geomagnetic field towards him.


    That''s right, that ''voice'' came from the geomagnetic field, and even after reaching a certain range, that ''voice'' did not stop, continuing to travel in all directions along the geomagnetic field, as if the cry for help could spread throughout the entire world.


    One must know that although Lin Jin had no intention to spread his thoughts, the range that he could sense right now was still at least a few kilometers! It was already very far for an ordinary person to shout loudly, and the sound could be heard for two to three hundred meters. This was still a spacious area, and if there was a noisy area, such as the dense traffic in the city, no matter how loud one yelled, the sound might not even reach the other side of the road.


    What kind of person could make such a sound of help? He couldn''t help but be curious.


    Just like he was sitting on flat ground, Lin Jin slowly stood up. After making his judgement, he flew towards the direction of the "voice".


    The Ninghua was a city surrounded by mountains. After flying for more than five kilometers to the southeast, Lin Jin entered a mountainous region that was moving unceasingly. However, he still did not see the source of the "voice".


    Lin Jin''s spiritual consciousness spread out, searching and continuing to fly.


    After flying for another ten li, suddenly, behind a mountain, he saw a delicate and charming figure wearing a spotlessly white down jacket. The figure looked like a goddess from the heavens, light and refined, and although he could not see her face from a distance, it was still incomparably pleasing to the eye.


    However, not long after, two Spirit Masters wearing green Daoist robes followed behind the delicate figure.


    The two of them were not any slower than the girl. After the girl flew over the hill, they followed her and with a step, their bodies were like cannonballs as they shot towards the hill where the girl had escaped to.


    Although his movement technique wasn''t as beautiful as the girl, her speed was definitely not slower than her. She shouted: "Witch, don''t leave, return that thing back!"


    At this time, the girl had already drifted away from the mountain she had just passed.


    Lin Jin could not help but be curious, just what did that girl steal from the two Daoists? Judging from the situation, the cry for help must have come from this girl.


    Curious, he quickly hid his body and chased after them.


    With his flying speed, he was naturally much faster than the three people who could only rely on the lightness exercise to float. Not long later, he caught up to the girl.


    When he turned around to look, he could not help but be slightly surprised. So that girl was none other than the mysterious girl who could use mind moving ability when he was at the bank last week.


    Speaking of which, one of this girl''s unique magical equipment had made him suffer a loss! How could a person with such a miraculous treasure be chased by two Daoists who couldn''t even use Large Circulation s, and could only rely on the lightness exercise to run inside their body?


    He was even more curious, but he did not appear to rescue them. Instead, he stealthily ran along with them, wanting to see what had happened between them.

 C271

    What happened before made Lin Jin very curious about this mysterious girl. Since he was currently in a concealed state, he was not afraid of the girl and the young and old Taoist discovering him. Thus, he flew at the same speed as the girl, only two or three meters away from him.


    Even though the girl''s movement technique was extremely elegant and graceful, at this distance, Lin Jin could still see a fine layer of sweat trickling down her face.


    The girl''s appearance was very ordinary, but for some reason, Lin Jin felt that it was a little strange. Just like the time when he saw her at the bank, he felt that this should not be her real appearance.


    However, this feeling was the purest intuition.


    Because, whether it was observing it with the naked eye or using the spiritual consciousness to check, he could not see what had been covered or made any changes to her face.


    After looking for a while, he did not find anything abnormal, so Lin Jin once again focused on the two cultivators chasing after her.


    The two Taoists held a horsetail whisk in their hands, and they looked to be at least seventy to eighty years old. Their faces were rosy, and a snow-white goatee hung from their chins, and their hair was tied up in a bun.


    Unfortunately, although he looked like the zhenqi''s cultivation was slightly higher than the girl''s, because of the girl''s unknown movement technique, no matter how hard he tried, he could not catch up to her.


    Not only did his cultivation not match up to the old Daoist and that girl, his movement technique was also far inferior. In the beginning, because of his youth and strength, he could barely catch up to the old Daoist, but after running past three or four hills, his zhenqi was completely exhausted and he was no longer able to catch up.


    Helplessly. Panting, he stopped to rest. Seeing that, the old man could only call out: "Ming Xin, you wait here. I will capture the little Witch and then come back.


    With that said, he activated his zhenqi s and with a burst of energy, his body became like a cannonball as he chased after the girl.


    The little Daoist who was called Ming Xin by the old Daoist looked to be at most in his early twenties, and no one knew what happened.


    Seeing the old Daoist chasing them, he opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but the old Daoist and the girl were both moving incredibly fast. In the blink of an eye, they had already reached the back of the mountain, and even if he shouted, the old Daoist would probably not be able to hear him.


    Maybe he had to share his thoughts, so he could only shut his mouth and quickly adjust his breathing in place.


    Although the mountains here were all small mountains, there were many of them, one after another without end. Only a small town or village would occasionally appear in the middle of the mountain.


    But as soon as she came upon towns and villages, the girl turned and ran off in another direction. From beginning to end, he had been walking in circles in the mountains.


    Fortunately, it was winter and even in the vegetable fields, there were no farmers in the mountains. Otherwise, if he saw the two of them chasing so fast in the mountains, he would have thought that they were some ghosts or something like that.


    He did not know how long he had run on this mountain range. Lin Jin followed the two of them and flew with ease, but the girl was unable to persevere any longer. Even though his movement was as graceful as ever, his speed slowed down.


    As for the old Daoist, he was as confident as ever. When he saw that the girl''s speed had slowed down, his face couldn''t help but flash with a trace of joy. He then raised his spirits and chased after her even more urgently.


    After running for another minute or two, the girl seemed to have run out of steam. Suddenly, he stopped. He quickly turned around and impatiently shouted to the old man: "Damn old Taoist.


    How did I offend you? He actually chased me for over a hundred miles! "Aiya, I''m so tired."


    Wiping away her sweat, the girl kept slapping her face angrily with her small hands.


    When the old Daoist saw that the girl had stopped, he immediately jumped to a spot only four to five meters away from her.


    Hearing the girl''s words, the old Daoist was so angry that his face turned red, and he said angrily: "Witch, you stole my treasure, and yet you still have the face to say how you offended us! Humph, quickly hand over that treasure, otherwise, don''t blame the old Taoist for being merciless. "


    "Humph!" I was the one who got that thing first, what right do you have to call it your sect''s treasure? Is your name written on it? "Hmph, to dare to bully a little girl like me, do you really have no shame at all?"


    "You!" Previously, the Old Daoist had been chasing after her, scolding the Witch s but had not heard her retort. It was likely because the girl knew her cultivation could not compare to the Old Daoist''s and did not want to let go of her grudges, but now she had stopped and scolded the Old Daoist until her face turned red.


    "You ¡­ That treasure was obviously discovered by my Junior Master Ming Xin and snatched away by you, yet you still dare to force your way through words.


    "Hmph, you said that your martial nephew found the place? Call him here, call him to testify for you!" No one can testify. That is mine. Of the treasures on the ground, whoever obtains them first will have their own.


    The girl pursed her lips and tried to argue, but her feet moved slightly backwards.


    It was a pity that at this time, Ming Xin did not know which mountain he was on to recover his zhenqi, so how could he possibly testify to the old Daoist.


    The old Daoist scolded her but he was unable to scold her and could not win over her. Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind, and he angrily laughed as he said coldly: "Good Witch, are you trying to stall for time to recover the zhenqi? I almost fell for your trick.


    After saying that, he rushed forward and swept his horsetail whisk towards the girl.


    Seeing this, the girl became anxious. She hurriedly focused her attention on a fist-sized rock beside her. Suddenly, the rock disappeared and at the same time, appeared on the path the old Daoist''s horsetail whisk had swept past.


    "Bam!" An explosive sound suddenly rang out in front of the old Daoist.


    This rock was a weathered type of mountain rock. It wasn''t tough in the first place, so even if an ordinary person were to hit the ground with force, they would be able to break it into several pieces.


    The old Daoist did not expect that such a rock would appear in the path that he had scanned with the horsetail whisk. He swept the horsetail whisk over it, not knowing how much power was contained within it.


    The old Daoist was unable to dodge in time and was struck in the face by the dust. He was in an extremely sorry state. It was fortunate that he had subconsciously closed his eyes. Otherwise, he would have suffered greatly from just this one blow.


    "What a good Witch, to think that there would be such a method!" The old Daoist did not see how the stone had appeared and thought it was a girl''s ingenious method.


    He was even angrier now. Ignoring the dust on his clothes, he took a step forward and used a horsetail whisk to sweep towards the girl at an incomparable speed. A series of whooshing sounds immediately rang out in the air. A white shadow could be seen on the whisk.


    The soft fur at the tip of the horsetail whisk transformed into extremely sharp needles that stood straight when the old Daoist swept it with his zhenqi.


    Under such a speed, the horsetail whisk that had been infused with zhenqi would probably be sliced into pieces even if an iron rod were to be placed in front of him.


    When the girl saw this, she immediately jumped back to avoid the whisk. However, there were still a few strands of soft fur that touched the girl''s clothes.


    In the air, a few snow-white fluff hairs floated down but were blown away by the wind that followed. Even the fabric of the girl''s clothes couldn''t help being torn by the strong wind ¡­


    The old Daoist saw that she had dodged and didn''t say anything. Instead, he used his horsetail whisk to sweep the area before him and took another step forward, chasing after the girl where she had landed.


    His step caused the rocks under his feet to tremble and cracks to appear on the ground. His body was like a bolt of lightning, and he was much faster than the girl in the sky.


    Seeing that she was about to catch up to the girl who was still in the air and unable to escape, the girl anxiously looked around. Suddenly, small lumps of grass, wood, soil and rocks appeared in front of the old Daoist''s face.


    The old Daoist suddenly saw this shocking scene and couldn''t help but jump in shock. However, due to the fact that he was too fast, he was unable to completely dodge these items even though they were just standing motionlessly in front of him. He could only hastily tilt his head, causing several strands of grass and dirt to fly towards his face.


    The horsetail whisk in her hand, which had originally been used as an attack, was now flailing in front of her, preventing her from using any other methods to ambush her.


    At this time, the girl had already landed on the ground, but she did not take the opportunity to attack him as the old Daoist had imagined. Instead, she jumped towards a giant stone at the side and jumped a full ten meters away, dodging the old Daoist''s attack range.


    When the vision in his eyes returned to normal, the old Daoist looked at the girl in bewilderment as he thought about what had just happened. "Art of moving objects?" "Who are you?"


    However, when the girl landed on the giant stone, she did not care about what the old Daoist said. She looked down at her clothes and saw that it was torn.


    "You broke my clothes, wuu wuu, this is the clothes mom gave me, wuwu ¡­" In the face of a great enemy, the girl actually started sobbing as she stomped her foot.

 C272

    The old Daoist would never have thought that the girl who stole his treasure would start crying. It was only a piece of clothing, was there a need to cry? The old Daoist silently cursed as he took this opportunity to attack.


    When he saw the cut on the girl''s clothes that revealed her pink underwear, even his old face couldn''t help but slightly blush.


    But soon, he felt at ease again. Who told that girl to steal his treasures! However, he didn''t expect this girl to have the ability to move objects through the air.


    Before this, he only thought that this girl was a little thief that had learned some strange cultivation methods. Her movements were powerful and he didn''t take her to heart, but now that he found out that she was using a technique that could move objects through the air, the meaning behind her actions was a bit different.


    One must know that even he himself, who was only a step away from understanding Large Circulation, had not comprehended the slightest bit of divine ability. Yet, this girl was actually able to use this ability so skillfully. Although it wasn''t very powerful, it was undoubtedly a divine ability.


    Could it be that there was an expert behind the girl? Or could it be that her comprehension ability had reached the level of being able to comprehend divine abilities on her own?


    Thinking of this, the old Daoist couldn''t help but feel his heart sink.


    Lin Jin had hidden himself to the side to watch the fight between the two of them, and now that he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Just then, when he saw the girl use the mental transfer''s sacred art to dissolve the old Taoist''s extremely dangerous two moves, his eyes widened. He never would have thought that just by cutting open a little of her clothes, the girl would cry like this.


    However, the girl looked young and was no older than sixteen or seventeen. It was understandable that she would cry when her clothes were cut.


    But what had happened between them? Lin Jin was suspicious, his mental force spreading out and sensing the two people''s thoughts.


    Near the girl''s head. There was still a layer of special energy protecting her. No matter how hard he tried, he could not detect her thoughts.


    Fortunately, the girl was currently immersed in grief, and she did not sense that there was a spirit power probing her thoughts.


    Although the old man''s cultivation was higher than the girl''s, he did not have the protection of the pair of thoughts. When Lin Jin''s spirit power came into contact with the magnetic field around him, it immediately went along with it and invaded the old man''s mind.


    Gradually ¡­ The old Daoist''s thoughts were immediately exposed in front of Lin Jin.


    So.


    His sect was called Dongxuan Faction, which was a famous cultivation sect in Taoism hundreds of years ago. It was just that, because of an accident, the Dongxuan Faction had gradually declined, and by the time the news reached his generation, only a tattered cultivation manual and a cave with weak spiritual energy were left ¡ª which was also a cave.


    He didn''t have a single magical equipment.


    The old Daoist''s real name was Ye Zhongxuan, and he was also known as the Middle Mysterious Daoist. He was picked up by his master during the last century''s war and when it came to talent and perception, Lin Jin felt that it was possible. His aptitude and comprehension ability could also be considered very high.


    It was a pity that the only thing that the Dongxuan Faction Sect left behind was a defective cultivation manual. His master did not have much success in the area of cultivation, and had never entered the realm of Large Circulation in his entire life.


    In addition to the inconvenience of communicating within the mountain, they had little to do with the outside world. They could only follow the old book and comprehend it daily, hoping that one day they would be able to gain enlightenment and gain enlightenment regarding the Dao and becoming an Immortal.


    However, that cultivation manual had only lost a small part of its essence.


    After that, when the old Daoist was thirty years old, his master had passed away due to the end of his lifespan, and he continued to cultivate the Dao while growing fruits, vegetables, and vegetables in the mountain to support himself. Basically, he had only been down the mountain once every two to three months.


    He was living a life that was almost isolated from the world. It could be said that his perception was extremely high. With the help of the ancient Daoist scripture''s Qi Refining techniques, he had accumulated a lot over the years.


    When he was fifty years old, he had actually cultivated to the point where he was only one step away from breaking through the Large Circulation. However, he did not go through all sorts of tribulations nor did he have a certain understanding of the Heavenly Dao.


    The rest of the book, excluding a few cultivation methods, described a few spells and supernatural powers. However, since there were no specific cultivation methods for those supernatural powers, he could only follow those descriptions and study them on his own, according to his own cultivation experience. As a result, although he did not manage to test out any supernatural abilities, he was able to refine a set of decent half-martial arts techniques, such as a projectile-like agility, which was one of them.


    However, five or six years ago, when he saw himself grow old with each passing day, he realized that it was impossible for him to become an immortal. He didn''t want his bloodline to be cut off, so he decided to find a successor.


    Thus, he went down the mountain to find a disciple, and later on he accepted that young Taoist called Ming Xin.


    However, after reading the information that was hidden in Ye Zhongxuan''s mind, Lin Jin realized that Ming Xin was just a child from a normal family. He didn''t usually improve much either, and other than occasionally going to classes in the school, he went to most of the Internet cafes and amusement parks.


    Coincidentally, Ye Zhongxuan found out about it a few years ago when he went down the mountain to look for a disciple.


    Originally, one day when Ming Xin bought breakfast and prepared to go to the internet, he had coincidentally met Ye Zhongxuan, who had come out to look for his disciple. He saw the old man''s shabby appearance, and didn''t know why, but by some strange coincidence, he actually gave a steamed bun in his hand to the old man.


    He thought that this was only fate, so Ye Zhongxuan did not go and look for him anymore, and decided to look for him instead.


    Ming Xin just so happened to be watching during this period of time, when the old Daoist was about to accept a disciple, and when she saw that he had revealed two skills, he became excited and did not say anything more. He just left a note at home and followed the old Daoist to cultivate on the mountain, even his name was changed to Ming Xin by the old Daoist according to his seniority in Dongxuan Faction.


    But after they went up the mountain, Ming Xin found out that cultivation was not like how it was in novels.


    In his mind, he could either take a few Foundation Establishment Pills, or have his master open his meridians, and cultivate to the Small Success Stage in a few days. Not to mention escaping from the heavens, he could at least achieve the effect of breaking mountains.


    Not only did they not have any of these things, they also needed to eat the vegetables fruits grown by Ye Zhongxuan on the mountain. Living in the cave. Even if he cultivated Dao, he would have to slowly nurture his body. When his body became empty, he would cultivate Qi through meditation.


    As a result, Ming Xin could not stand it. After staying on the mountain for less than a month, he would leave the mountain.


    However, going up the mountain was easy but hard to do. Ye Zhongxuan had easily taken in a disciple, how could he let him come as he pleased.


    Leave just like that? Since Ye Zhongxuan was disobedient, then let''s fight. At that time, Ming Xin was only fourteen or fifteen years old, and he was taught a lesson by Ye Zhongxuan. After trying to flee a few times and getting caught by him, he knew from then on that there was no hope for him to leave the mountain.


    They could only settle down and cultivate together with him.


    Seeing that he no longer wanted to escape, Ye Zhongxuan taught him all the cultivation methods he knew one by one. It was also fortunate that Ming Xin had not lost his virginity at that time. His body was bright and clean, and after cultivating for a while, he finally became a zhenqi as well.


    After a few years, under the careful support of Ye Zhongxuan, they slowly headed in the direction of the Core Formation stage.


    But Ming Xin was not a person who was willing to let this go on. Compared to his master Ye Zhongxuan, Ming Xin had seen too much, and also knew that his master could be considered to be a famous sect a few hundred years ago.


    It was not extinct, so there must have been some magical equipment that had been left behind. Thus, he began to pay attention to his surroundings.


    Especially the ancient book "large cave meridian" that was passed down by the Sect, he flipped through it again and again, hoping to find some clues from it.


    Finally, last month, Ming Xin managed to deduce from the words written in the ancient book that they were on a mountain 30 miles south of Ninghua. The tomb of a senior from the sect.


    If that was the case, there might be a key to the real cave of Dongxuan Faction.


    At this time. After a few years of interaction between him and Ye Zhongxuan, their relationship had become very harmonious. Thus, after making this discovery, he didn''t hide it and told the news to his master, Ye Zhongxuan.


    Ye Zhongxuan was shocked when he heard this, although he had always heard his master say that this cave was the cave of their Dongxuan Faction, passed down from generation to generation.


    But he lived in this cave for 70 to 80 years and didn''t know that this cave wasn''t a real cave but was actually hidden.


    In the beginning, Ye Zhongxuan naturally did not believe his disciple''s words, but when he looked at the place his disciple had pointed to in the ancient book, he found that there was actually this information hidden inside.


    Excited, the two master and disciple began their treasure hunt. After a month of searching, they finally found the tomb, but they didn''t know when, but they were actually eyed by the mysterious girl. When Ming Xin found the key from the tomb, he found it in his hand.


    Fortunately, Ye Zhongxuan had sharp and clear eyes, he discovered that over twenty meters away, the figure of a woman was secretly leaving. He immediately knew that she had taken her, and in his fury, immediately chased after her, which was what happened to Lin Jin just now.


    Although the things that Lin Jin saw in the old Daoist''s mind enveloped his entire life, in reality, only a minute or two had passed. This kind of method of quickly looking at the thoughts of others, and in a short one to two minutes, seeing the life experiences of others, and even distinguishing between important and unimportant things, required Lin Jin to analyze some of the other information in the Daoist''s mind. This kind of high intensity work, even with Lin Jin''s current mental strength, could not help but feel a great deal of effort, and his brain couldn''t help but feel a sense of dizziness.


    At this time, Ye Zhongxuan saw that the little girl was crying so miserably. He was not a hardhearted person, and couldn''t help but feel sympathy for her for a moment, and not thinking about the girl''s background anymore. With a big sigh, he walked forward a few steps and said to the girl: "Little girl, don''t cry anymore.


    "


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" I don''t want your smelly clothes. Damn old Taoist, smelly old Taoist, you bully others.


    "The girl wiped her tears, seeing Ye Zhongxuan coming forward, she carefully took a few steps back, taking out a Tian Huang small print, and sobbed:" What''s so special about this thing! It''s not like I''m not returning it to you. Who told you to chase after me for so long and even damage my clothes? Now, I won''t return it to you. When my mother arrives, I''ll see how she''ll teach you a lesson.


    Although the girl''s eyes were brimming with tears. However, his words revealed a na?vet¨¦ that did not understand the affairs of the world, as if he would say whatever he felt in his heart.


    Hearing the girl''s words, Ye Zhongxuan frowned. The girl was so powerful, maybe her mother was even more powerful, but the thing in the girl''s hand related to her sect''s cave abode.


    Seeing that her reasoning was unreasonable, the old Daoist couldn''t care less.


    He shouted, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll be offending you!"


    With that said, Ye Zhongxuan jumped onto the giant stone with the horsetail whisk and attacked the girl again.


    Although the attack looked as fierce as before, there was still a bit more caution to it. Moreover, the aura on the horsetail whisk was not as tough as before, but a gentle force, even when it hit the girl''s body. It wouldn''t hurt her.


    However, the girl didn''t know and quickly dodged the old Daoist''s attack.


    Anyone who had cried would know that during the period of time they had just cried.


    In the beginning, the girl had relied on her zhenqi s and her unfathomable agility to dodge extremely fast. However, halfway through her dodging, she suddenly took in a breath from her chest. The zhenqi s had been cut in half, and her figure suddenly slowed down after dodging for a while.


    The old Daoist''s horsetail whisk was incomparably fast. The girl''s figure slowed down, and the horsetail whisk hit the girl''s side. The gentle force that was attached to the horsetail whisk was activated, causing the girl to fly into the air.


    When the girl saw that the horsetail whisk had drawn her, she recalled the power of the two horsetail whisk from the old Daoist. She thought that she was going to be injured, and she was horrified. But he didn''t feel any pain.


    The girl was happy. He thought to himself, so this old Daoist is also a paper tiger, he doesn''t even have the strength to draw people out. But before she could finish.


    Looking down, trying to find a foothold, the girl''s heart jumped from joy to fear. Behind the giant stone, there was a cliff that was almost 20 meters high. She could only see a pile of broken rocks from afar.


    If it was in the past, with the girl''s abilities, even if she jumped down from here, she would not be harmed much. However, after the chase with the old Daoist, most of the zhenqi had already been used up, and if she fell down from such a high height, without the protection of the zhenqi, and without being able to borrow strength from mid-air, she would definitely die.


    The girl cried out in fear.


    Ye Zhongxuan did not expect that his whisk would hit her, and when he saw that the opportunity to capture her was right in front of him, he saw that his body was dropping down, and the girl was even shouting in shock. Looking forward, how could he not know what was happening?


    But at this time, the girl had already fallen down. He was still a step too late with his horsetail whisk, so he could only watch as the girl fell down.


    Ye Zhongxuan originally wanted to jump down and save her, but even he wasn''t able to figure out how to increase his speed in the air. Once he left the ground, he could only rely on the power that he released earlier to determine the direction of his movement in the air.


    Now, even if he jumped down, he wouldn''t be able to catch her.


    Moreover, he didn''t have a movement technique as good as the girl''s. Even if he managed to pull the girl back, it would still be a big problem for him. Thus, he could only helplessly watch her fall.


    As the girl started falling faster and faster, the image of the girl''s mangled body appeared in his mind. He could not help but shake his head and sigh in his heart.


    However, just as the girl was about to land at the bottom of the cliff, she suddenly felt as if her body had fallen into a mass of viscous liquid, causing her falling speed to suddenly slow down.


    Before long, they had safely landed at the bottom of the cliff.


    At this moment, the girl was so scared that she was about to faint. She tightly closed her eyes, not daring to look.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Zhongxuan could not help but feel indescribably shocked, but because the girl had safely landed on the ground, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just as he was thinking about what had happened, he suddenly saw something appear out of nowhere in front of him, floating silently in the air.


    He could not help but be shocked. When he focused, he saw that it was the yellow small print in the girl''s hands.


    He looked around doubtfully.


    At this moment, a gentle voice suddenly sounded next to his ear, "Dao leader, no need to panic. This is your item. Quickly take it and leave!"


    Ye Zhongxuan was surprised to hear the voice, but from the meaning of the words, it did not have any malicious intent towards him.


    Thinking about how the girl''s falling speed suddenly slowed down and the small print suddenly appeared and floated in front of him, he knew that the cultivation level of this mysterious man was far from what he could imagine. If the other party had deliberately not let him see, no matter how hard he worked, he probably wouldn''t be able to find him.


    However, only the elites of Taoism would possess such an ability.


    Thinking about that, Ye Zhongxuan took down the small print, cupped his fist at the sky and said solemnly: "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to thank Fellow Daoists!"


    The mysterious man''s voice chuckled twice, and then he stopped talking.


    Ye Zhongxuan guessed that the mysterious person was not willing to see him, but he was afraid that his disciple would worry about him, so he could only suppress his curiosity and turned around. Like a cannonball, he flew towards the back of the mountain and disappeared after a few quick steps.

 C273

    After the girl closed her eyes in fear for a while, she suddenly came to a realization. Why hadn''t she landed on the ground after so long?


    When she opened her eyes carefully, she saw a blue sky. There were a few white clouds floating in the sky, and the old Daoist Priest who was chasing after her had also disappeared.


    Was he not dead? Seeing this incomparably clear world, the girl couldn''t help but shed a few clear tears.


    Then, she felt something soft on her back. She sat up and looked around, only to find that she was lying on a patch of grass and dirt instead of gravel as she had imagined.


    What happened? Shocked, she turned around and saw that the cliff was twenty meters away.


    "Mommy! "Mom, are you here yet?" Looking at the empty surroundings, the girl stood up and cried. But no one answered her.


    This made her unable to understand what was going on. That old Daoist would definitely not be able to save her, and if his mother had saved her, she would definitely not be able to hide from him.


    But why didn''t that old Daoist come after him? Even though the cliff was a bit high, there was still a way down. The small print that he snatched from the little Daoist must be very important to them, otherwise, they wouldn''t have chased after him for so long.


    Thinking about that, the girl immediately looked into her arms. Oh no, the small print was gone! Could he have dropped something? He looked around, wondering if he could find anything.


    "Humph!" It must have been that stinking Taoist. " She did not know how long he had closed his eyes for because he was afraid, but the old Daoist did not chase his down, and the small print was no longer with his, so besides the old Daoist taking it, who else would take it?


    However, how in the world did he escape with his life?


    This was still a mystery! However, it could also be that his mother had done something else to protect him! Well, it must be! The girl thought like this. It was a pity that the old Daoist took the small print away. They valued that seal so much, so it must be something good ¡­


    While he was thinking about it. Beside the girl, she suddenly felt a familiar fluctuation in the air.


    Sensing this fluctuation, the girl immediately turned her head to look. In the air, she saw the figure of a middle-aged woman of about forty years of age. She had an incomparably benevolent expression on her face.


    This woman wasn''t very tall, only about the same height as the girl, about 1.6 meters.


    She was only wearing a very ordinary set of clothes, similar to the clothes worn by a myriad of housewives in China. However, from her body, there was a faint, calming aura that made people feel that she was very amiable.


    "Mom!" See this woman. The girl threw herself into her arms and started crying softly.


    "Xiao Ke, what happened? Don''t cry, don''t cry, be good! " Seeing her daughter crying like this in his arms ¡­ Little Ke''s mother quickly patted her back and coaxed her like a child.


    "Woo woo ¡­" The girl whimpered as she recounted what had just happened. Her mother, still smiling, comforted her gently, "Little one, don''t cry. Let mom see what''s going on!"


    Saying that, he heard her mutter in a strange tone of voice: "Heaven Man Unity, Heaven Man Unity.


    "Heaven Man Unity, Heaven Man Unity ¡­" As he repeated this, he gradually heard a voice coming from the whole mountain, as if countless people were chanting a few words from countless places, filling the entire mountain field with their voices.


    This sound seemed to contain an indescribably powerful force, even though the entire wilderness was filled with this sound. However, the person who heard it. However, he felt very quiet and didn''t want to make any noise at all. Of course.


    Only Little Jun could hear this voice now.


    Hearing the melody of thousands of voices, the crying Xiao Ke gradually stopped crying. She felt like her whole body had relaxed and calmed down.


    After a while, the voice gradually died down and the whole world became quiet once more.


    mama''s expression changed as she looked at Xiao Ke dotingly. She looked at her with a gaze full of reproach, lightly patting her head, and said: "You, you went to cause trouble again. If it weren''t for the kind person who saved you, you would have suffered a lot.


    "


    "Huh?" Xiao Ke looked at her mother with wide eyes and asked curiously, "Didn''t your mother save me?"


    The mama shook his head and said: "If I saved you, do you still need to use your sacred art to see what kind of disaster you have caused?"


    "Then... "Then who could have saved me?" Xiao Ke was puzzled.


    mama shook his head again, and said with an uncertain tone: "I didn''t see it, I only vaguely sensed that it was a young man. Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore.


    When he said till here, the mama''s tone suddenly changed, and asked: "Xiao Ke, when you came out, I told you to be more obedient and not use any abilities, why did you go to cause trouble?"


    "Me!" Although her tone of rebuke wasn''t very strict, hearing her mother''s rebuke, Xiao Ke was at a loss for words for a moment.


    Her mother just looked at her.


    Seeing that her mother was staring at her all the time, Xiao Ke couldn''t help but admit that it was her fault.


    "I, I just thought it was fun! I was wrong! "


    She pouted and looked sullen.


    "You! It''s just that he''s too naughty! " Seeing her daughter admit her mistakes, her mother knew that she was like this. After teaching her for a few days, she would make mistakes again.


    Xiao Ke seemed to have long gotten used to her mother''s bland punishments. Seeing that everything was fine, she became lively again and thought to herself, "Mom, what''s with that old Taoist''s stamp? Is it some kind of treasure? "


    Her mother frowned and replied, "I guess so! This is a critical period right now, if there is any trouble, then it might not be able to solve it for me. You are my daughter, it''s not like you don''t know my identity, how could you not understand? "


    Xiao Ke did not expect this question to cause her mother to scold him again. She pouted and said, "I don''t think they are very strong. I thought they are not from a cultivation sect!"


    "You! I''ll take you home and keep you at home for a while, so you don''t keep giving me trouble.


    "After hearing her explanation, mama rolled her eyes and pulled her hand. She didn''t wait for her to struggle and disappeared into the air along with her.


    As for Lin Jin, after saving Xiao Ke, he did not show himself. Instead, he quietly followed behind the old Daoist.


    Because in the old dao''s mind, Lin Jin found out that his sect''s Dongxuan Faction s, although not exactly an ancient and huge sect, were also rare and famous in the Taoism. Lin Jin was extremely curious.


    Other than that, he also wanted to know what the so-called cave in Dongxuan Faction looked like.


    He had never been to any cultivation sects, and even if he did, those cultivation sects might not even let them take a look at the cave. Perhaps, he could obtain some useful information from the cave of Dongxuan Faction.


    He was a very casual person, so he didn''t have any immoral thoughts about morality. Thinking like this, he felt at ease to follow him.


    The pitiful Ye Zhongxuan didn''t even know that someone was following behind him.


    When he returned to the place where his disciple Ming Xin was resting, the little cultivator, Ming Xin, saw that his master had returned and even retrieved the Tian Huang small print.


    This was because to him, this small print was more important than anything else. This small print, signified what kind of life he could live in the future.


    The Master and disciple didn''t think too much about it. They walked along the mountain path into the forest.


    In this forest, there were ancient trees and vines everywhere. Occasionally, a small clear spring could be seen, but there was not a single path. It was obvious that no one lived here.


    However, this did not make things difficult for the old Daoist and his disciple. They stepped on the trees and flew towards the mountain. After walking for about an hour, they arrived at a very ordinary mountain.


    Lin Jin looked around and saw an extremely dry cave at the bottom of the mountain from afar. Some dry grass were spread out inside and used as a bed.


    The hole was not very deep. At most, it was only five meters deep. It was a rocky wall.


    It looks like this is where the old Daoist and his disciple cultivate.


    It was just that, sensing the weak Spiritual Qi in the cave and its surroundings, Lin Jin felt that it was a little too horrible to look at. Even in this kind of place, the old Daoist Priest was actually able to stay here for dozens of years, it was really difficult for him.

 C274

    When Ye Zhongxuan and his disciple saw their home, they became extremely excited and immediately ran into the cave.


    Entering the cave, as Ming Xin dug away the dry grass on the ground, he said to the old Daoist, "Master, underneath the place where we are sleeping, there is a groove similar to that thing. I think that thing should have been placed inside that cave.


    "


    Not long later, Ming Xin dug up the hay, and with the light coming in from outside the cave, he saw a groove on the ground that just happened to fit inside the small print, and the depth was exactly the same. It was just that this small hole was covered with grass.


    Ye Zhongxuan had lived in this cave for seventy to eighty years, so he naturally knew every single inch of this cave. He knew that there was a groove in the ground dozens of years ago, but he didn''t know what it was used for.


    This was also one of the reasons why he kept chasing after the girl after seeing the Tian Huang small print.


    Seeing the groove, he immediately took out the small print and let Ming Xin blow away the grass in the cave.


    Walking forward, Ye Zhongxuan gazed at the groove on the ground, took a deep breath, and squatted down.


    It had always been a regret in his heart. Now that his disciple had discovered the secret of this cave, perhaps he would be able to become an immortal in one move.


    With a silent prayer of "Blessing of the Ancestor", Ye Zhongxuan slowly placed the small print into the groove.


    Just as the small print touched the groove, Ye Zhongxuan suddenly felt a huge suction force from the groove that sucked the small print in.


    Ye Zhongxuan and Ming Xin both stared closely at that place, wanting to see what exactly had happened.


    Immediately, the small print fused into the groove. It merged with the ground, and after about two to three seconds, a golden light suddenly shot out from the center of the small print, spreading out in all directions.


    Moreover, this light did not only spread into the transparent air. Even the grey rocks had light entering them.


    The entire cave also emitted a faint golden light, as if the rock itself was a material that could emit light. The only thing that did not change was the rocks that protruded from the walls of the cave.


    In this cave, there weren''t many rocks that protruded from the walls, but there were at least a hundred of them. They were unevenly distributed throughout the cave, especially on both sides of the cave and on the top of the cave.


    But now, the rest of the cave was covered in that faint golden light. Only the hundred or so protruding rocks didn''t have the slightest change. Under the faint golden light, they projected a shadow.


    Ye Zhongxuan and Ming Xin were dumbstruck as they watched the scene unfold. Bathing in the faint golden light, their hearts were filled with shock.


    Just then, Lin Jin had also snuck into the cave quietly, when the entire cave was filled with the golden light.


    His sharp Spiritual Sense felt that at that moment, the hundred odd rocks that were not invaded by the pale golden light suddenly started to move slightly, the distance between them was not very far. A few millimeters at most.


    This extremely minute movement, if it wasn''t because he, the Spiritual Sense, had long released it, he wanted to see what kind of secrets were hidden in this cave. When such a mysterious phenomenon was happening in the cave, he would have ignored it and paid attention to that faint golden light.


    But now, after the stones had moved just a few millimeters, Lin Jin''s Spiritual Sense suddenly felt it. From the hundred or so stones, a kind of invisible radiation suddenly shot out, pulling each other and forming a group in the cave.


    At the same time, he felt a powerful aura suddenly appear in the cavern, and a tremendous force was sent into the depths of the cavern, seeping into the walls.


    He immediately understood, those messy looking stones on the cave wall were actually the elements that formed the array. When the yellow mark of the field was placed in the groove.


    One type of energy would be ignited, causing all the rocks in the cave to move. In the end, they formed a formation. As for the use of this array, Lin Jin guessed that it must be related to the real cave of the Dongxuan Faction.


    As expected, after a minute, a dull rumbling sound suddenly came from the deepest part of the cave.


    Ye Zhongxuan and Ming Xin were shocked, and immediately turned to look. Soon after, they realised that at the cave wall at the deepest part of the cave, the rock stratum suddenly released a ripple, and like a ripple, they retreated to other parts of the cave and fused with the other side of the Earth Profound Beasts.


    When all the rocks had been pushed away, Ye Zhongxuan and Ming Xin shockingly discovered that at the place where the cave wall was originally, a silver white door had actually appeared, and was tightly shut.


    Ye Zhongxuan and Ming Xin could not help but walk forward and size up the door.


    Due to the size of the cave, the door was not very high, about half the height of a person. On the door, other than a 10 centimeter long rectangular mark in the middle, there was nothing else. It was extremely smooth.


    Gently stroking the door, Ye Zhongxuan realised that the door was neither gold nor iron. It felt extremely smooth, like butter, but when he knocked on it, he felt that it was extremely hard.


    What was even more strange was that when he knocked on the door, he did not make any sound, as if all the force was absorbed by the door.


    "Master! How exactly can this door be opened? " It was clear that behind the door was the Dongxuan Faction''s real cave dwelling, but now that both master and disciple were blocked outside the door, even though they saw the cave and the treasures inside, they could not enter. This kind of anxious feeling made Ming Xin anxious to the point that he was about to go crazy.


    "Don''t worry, since there''s a door here, there must be another mechanism that can allow people to open it. Let''s take a look."


    "Ye Zhongxuan was clearly more calm than Ming Xin, as he consoled him while searching around the door for mechanisms that were hidden.


    Ming Xin felt that what his Master said made sense, and he started to look around. However, he was not looking for it on the door, but on the cave wall by the door, because in many novels, those mechanisms were used on the cave wall near the door.


    It was hard to say which rock this mechanism was.


    When Lin Jin saw the door, he was also curious. He immediately took out a spiritual consciousness and extended it towards the door, wanting to see what was inside.


    However, what made him depressed was that when his spiritual consciousness touched this door. He suddenly felt his mind go blank, and immediately lost control of the spiritual consciousness that was sent out.


    So it turns out that his spiritual consciousness was completely absorbed by this door without a single drop missing.


    Sensing this strange phenomenon, Lin Jin could not help but frown. It looked like this door had a unique ability to absorb spiritual force.


    With that thought, he no longer dared to release spiritual consciousness s to investigate, and instead stood at his original spot quietly while recovering. This was because he didn''t know what was behind the door, so it was better to prepare well.


    At this moment. However, Ye Zhongxuan seemed to have discovered something. He pointed to the rectangular mark on the door and shouted at Ming Xin: "Ming Xin, come over here and take a look, isn''t this mark a little familiar?"


    Hearing Master''s words, Ming Xin, who had been beating the rock wall for a long time but did not discover anything, immediately walked over. He also looked at the mark.


    After looking at it for a while, he murmured, "I also feel that this scar looks familiar, but why can''t I remember when I saw something like this?"


    "Something like that?" Hearing his words, Ye Zhongxuan suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He quickly took out something from his bosom and gestured at the mark.


    Seeing the thing that his Master took out, Ming Xin felt a burst of excitement in his heart, and said repeatedly: "Right, right, that''s this < large cave meridian >. Looking at it all day long, I didn''t think that it would actually be the key to this door, I''m so stupid!"


    So. What Ye Zhongxuan took out was actually the inheritance of the Dongxuan Faction ¡ª¡¶ large cave meridian¡·.


    Ye Zhongxuan gestured with the¡¶ large cave meridian¡· for a while and discovered that regardless of its length and width, the items in his hands were exactly the same as the mark. But even so, he was a little nervous.


    This¡¶ large cave meridian¡· was already so tattered, even if it was the key to open the door, could it still be used?


    However, since things had already come to this point, there was no point in overthinking it. He picked up the book and aimed it at the mark. Ye Zhongxuan pressed down on the book forcefully.


    To his relief, he followed his movements. The book in his hand had actually sunk into the door.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Jin could not help but feel surprised.


    After a moment, a blinding white light was suddenly emitted from the door, and within the white light, a tiny bit of light shot out from all directions, fusing into the scripture book.


    Ye Zhongxuan was still looking at the book with an intense light. He was extremely excited to discover that the scripture book was actually recovering little by little under the illumination of the white light.


    The white light lasted for about seven or eight minutes. When the light gradually weakened, Ye Zhongxuan and Ming Xin both felt extremely excited, because at this time, the originally dilapidated¡¶ large cave meridian s¡· had unexpectedly recovered to its new state. The light gray page was shining with a faint light, as if it could give off a calming aura.


    Just as they were feeling indescribably excited, the light suddenly disappeared and the book¡¶ large cave meridian¡· suddenly fell to the ground with a ''pa'' sound. As for the door, it disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Both Master and Disciple looked behind the door and were so shocked that their mouths gaped open, unable to close again.


    Within that door, at a glance, one could not tell how much space was inside. In the area where one''s eyes could see, there were more than ten ancient looking white jade buildings, one after another, arranged in a neat and orderly way. Even the ground was made up of pieces of milky-white rocks.


    However, these buildings did not appear to be of a vulgar grandeur. Instead, they exuded an ethereal and ethereal air.


    In the middle of these buildings, there was a pond that was emitting a faint white steam. The pond was about the size of an acre, and there were many kinds of colorful fish swimming inside it. It seemed to be incomparably peaceful and lively.


    He looked up and saw a misty white fog above. He couldn''t tell what was above.


    In this entire space, they did not discover any light source, but it was incomparably bright. Even though it was as bright as a sunny day, they did not feel the slightest bit hot or stuffy.


    However, what shocked them the most was that there was a pair of white jade glyphs that were over twenty meters tall standing in front of many buildings. Each of them had a dragon and a phoenix carved on their left and right, spiraling upwards, as if they wanted to break free from the glyphs and ascend.


    In the middle of BaiyuanQue, in addition to embossing a line of large words like flying dragons and dancing phoenixes, on the left was carved the words "Eight hundred kilometers of Holy Land of Spirit Origin" and on the right was carved the words "Three thousand years of an immortal dwelling".


    A vast and ancient aura was exuded from these words, and no one dared to look up to him.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave and watching for a while, Ye Zhongxuan suddenly remembered that he was going to take a look at the cave, he immediately picked up the book, and lightly touched his disciple who was still in a daze, and walked in.


    The Master and disciple walked into the abode, just like the legendary Grandma Liu who walked into the Grand View Garden. They slowly moved their steps, with their necks stretched out, looking around with all their might, as if they couldn''t even walk anymore.


    From time to time, Master and disciple would bump into each other without knowing.


    Just as they were about to continue walking, they suddenly heard a loud bang from behind them, and they couldn''t help but be startled by this shock. They subconsciously turned around to see that the door had closed again, but it was just as they had seen it before.


    Seeing the door shut, they didn''t think too much and instead felt a lot more at ease. They once again looked around the cave.


    However, they did not realize that just before the door closed, a few tiny grains of sand on the ground had moved a little.

 C275

    Ever since Lin Jin stepped into this cave, he had always felt an inexplicable shock.


    Ye Zhongxuan and Ming Xin''s abilities were low, so they were unable to see the profoundness of the cave, but Lin Jin was different. Upon entering the cave, he felt an unbelievably dense amount of spirit energy leak out from the center of the pond, and just that, the spirit energy had always existed within a radius of ten meters around the center of the pond, but at a distance of ten meters, there was only the density of the normal Ling Di''s spirit energy.


    One must know, even the Fire Spirit Land that Lin Jin discovered at the beginning, was only slightly stronger than the spirit energy in other parts of the cave. From this, one could see the degree of concentration of spirit energy in the area that was within ten meters of the center of the pond.


    Especially when he saw the "800 mile Holy Land of Spirit Origin" and "3,000 year old Celestial Residence", he immediately understood that he had underestimated the Dongxuan Faction''s abode.


    Regardless of anything else, just from looking at these two lines of words, he felt a vast and boundless aura spread out like the sea of stars, causing him to feel as if he was personally seeing the person who wrote these two lines of words back then standing apart from all other things, graceful and peerless.


    It was obvious that the phrase "eight hundred kilometers of Holy Land of Spirit Origin" was referring to the center of the pond, while the "three thousand year old immortal''s abode" was undoubtedly referring to this immortal''s cave.


    Just by looking at the shape of Han Que, Lin Jin knew that this Han Que had at least been erected two thousand years ago. Adding the three thousand years written on Han Que''s book, in other words, the time this cave had been here for, at least five thousand years.


    Although Lin Jin did not know whether the Dongxuan Faction was established five thousand years ago, but even so, he was certain that the Dongxuan Faction was not as simple as a mere famous sect.


    You know. Even the so-called Dao Ancestor was only born 2600 years ago.


    However, the cave of the Dongxuan Faction was even older than the time I was born. However, no one had mentioned the secret in any of the books, what kind of secret was hidden inside?


    Thinking of this, his spiritual consciousness began to emit. It scattered into the cave.


    The first one that entered Lin Jin''s state of mind was the pond.


    There were at least seven or eight types of small fish in the pool. It was unknown when they had survived, but they all had multicolored, ethereal appearances.


    Any one of these species, even the experts who knew the most about aquatic organisms, would not be able to recognize them.


    However, what Lin Jin paid attention to was not their outer appearances. Rather, it was their insides. Although it was only a slight sweep of the spiritual consciousness s, it made him realize that even though these little fishes looked soft and weak, they were actually boneless fish.


    Their bodies were not inferior to even steel, because at the place where the spiritual consciousness sensed them, there were a few small fish pecking at the edge of the pond, it was unknown whether they were just playing or eating the white jade rocks at the edge of the pond.


    It was just a light peck, but a tiny bit of the white jade was already being pawed off. With a shake of its tail, it swam back inside. As for the edge of the pool, when one looked at it roughly, they would feel that it was extremely neat and tidy. However, if they looked closely, they would see it.


    The place was neat, but it was formed by holes the size of a fish''s beak.


    Lin Jin continued to probe deeper into the pond, and discovered that the pond was not very deep. The deepest place that spiritual consciousness could reach, was no more than twenty meters, but what surprised him was the pond''s wall beneath the pond.


    Unexpectedly, it was very uneven. Looking at the surface of the water, the pool was about an acre in size. Under the surface of the water, there was a broken pool wall that was only half an acre in size.


    In addition, the wall that was half an acre wide was much smoother than the wall on the surface of the water.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Jin estimated that the area that the wall of the pond had surrounded was the size of the pond, and now, the size of the pond had actually expanded to become as big as an acre. It was unknown just how many years this strange little fish had been pecking at it for, before finally producing such an effect.


    However, what he was most concerned about in this pool was the area with a radius of less than ten meters. After all, that was the most important place in the entire pool.


    As the spiritual consciousness pushed forward, he realized that the closer they got to the center of the pond, the fewer small fishes there were. Within the area of twenty meters from the center of the pond, there were only three colored fishes, but these three colored fishes were at least the size of an arm, at least ten times bigger than other fishes.


    When Lin Jin''s spiritual consciousness passed through them, the three multicolored fish seemed to have sensed something. With a ''whoosh'', their tails moved, and their entire bodies became a rainbow in the sky, hiding somewhere.


    Could it be that it has become a spirit? Lin Jin could not help but think this in his heart.


    Ignoring them, his spiritual consciousness continued to move forward. However, just as it neared the center, he suddenly realized that the spiritual consciousness''s forward movement had suddenly become stagnant. His spiritual consciousness''s movement had become extremely slow, as if it had entered a thick pool of water.


    Sensing the change, Lin Jin could not help but be shocked, and immediately stopped his probing movements.


    It had to be known that spiritual consciousness were not materials, even the hardest metal could easily penetrate through. If it were not for special circumstances, why would it be obstructed for no reason?


    It had to be known that in his entire cultivation career, the spiritual force had only been affected by the external world twice. Once was because of some unknown method used by the mysterious girl to disperse the spiritual consciousness that he had been tracking, and the other was because of that door which had silently absorbed his spiritual power when he was trying to explore that door earlier.


    These two events made him understand that although spiritual power was extraordinary and could not be seen and defended against by physical means, it was not impossible to damage.


    With his previous two experiences, and him being obstructed here, how could he not be a bit careful?


    A minute passed and he was surprised to find that his spiritual force didn''t decrease. On the contrary, it was gradually replenished by these obstacles. In just one minute, his damaged mind from the strange door was restored to its normal state.


    Seeing the situation, Lin Jin''s spirit could not help but rise, thinking to himself: It looks like, this treasure land, not only won''t cause any damage to my spirit, it will instead benefit my recovery greatly.


    With this thought, he no longer cared about the obstruction force and continued to probe forward.


    As the spiritual consciousness advanced, the difficulty of advancing became greater and greater, especially when it was just a few centimeters away from the center of the pond, where the spiritual energy was the densest. His spiritual consciousness felt as if it had hit an incomparably tough membrane, and just as it slightly advanced, it was immediately bounced back.


    However, as time passed, even he did not realize that his spiritual consciousness''s toughness had actually increased by less.


    His mental fortitude was far from what ordinary people could compare to. Not only did this small hindrance not reduce his confidence to explore a bit, it instead made him even more curious about what was going on inside.


    The spiritual consciousness continued to search forward, but at this moment, an incredibly heavy door suddenly opened from within the cave.


    Hearing this voice, he immediately retracted his spiritual consciousness and looked towards the direction of the voice. Turned out to be that the big door of the Yucai Restaurant had been pushed open by Ye Zhongxuan and Ming Xin.


    It was extremely difficult for spiritual consciousness to advance towards the center of the pond, but it was extremely easy for spiritual consciousness to retreat.


    Now that he had backed out, Lin Jin thought that he was already inside the cave, so he did not need to investigate what was happening at the center of the pond, furthermore, based on the situation when the spiritual consciousness touched the wall, it would seem to be impossible to probe the situation inside in a short amount of time.


    He might as well go to the other parts of the cave and take a look. Perhaps, he might discover something else.


    Thinking about it this way, he continued to stay invisible, and walked towards the Jade Fault where Ye Zhongxuan and Ye Zhongxuan had entered.


    As for Ye Zhongxuan and Ming Xin, after seeing the path inside the cave, when they walked to the first jade room, when they raised their heads to look, they immediately discovered that on the jade room''s plaque, there was a large word written on it, "Dongxuan Faction Hall".


    Since this was the hall of their own sect, the two master and disciple were naturally curious about it.


    Especially since they were the only two left in Dongxuan Faction, this cave was naturally considered as their private property. When they saw that the door was closed, they immediately pushed it open without hesitation.


    It had to be said that the design of the door was extremely ingenious. This Yu Que''s door was at least two or three people tall and looked incredibly heavy, but when it was pushed forward, it seemed to be extremely relaxed. With just a light push, the door automatically opened.


    Looking inside, the two master and disciple were shocked.


    It turned out that there were at least dozens of people densely standing in the palace. Each person was facing the inside of the palace, and they were either standing or sitting in different postures. In the center of the hall, there was a Taoist priest dressed in a hemp robe with an incomparably relaxed demeanor.


    This person, Ye Zhongxuan, was no stranger to Ming Xin, because right on that¡¶ large cave meridian¡·, there was this Taoist image, and that was their founder, Taoist Master Dong Xuan.

 C276

    "Disciple Ye Zhongxuan, Ming Xin greets the ancestor!" Seeing this person, both master and disciple were so frightened that their bodies trembled. They hurriedly knelt at the entrance of the hall and lowered their heads, not daring to look at him.


    However, just as they knelt down and kowtowed, those figures in the hall suddenly flashed and disappeared, leaving behind only a memorial tablet on the ground.


    After a long while, when no one spoke, Ye Zhongxuan was afraid that he would disturb the ancestors of the Dongxuan Faction, and trembled in fear. But after a while, when no one spoke, he could not help but secretly lift his head and look ahead.


    However, when he looked at it, he was immediately stunned. In front of him, other than a few dozen neatly arranged jade tablets, there was no sign of anyone else.


    "Shi, Master, you, quickly look, those people are all gone." Ming Xin immediately pulled Ye Zhongxuan who was beside him.


    Ye Zhongxuan was shocked when he heard it, he quietly raised his head to look, and discovered that other than the tablets, there was no one else in the hall.


    "What, what is going on? Are my eyes playing tricks on me? " Ye Zhongxuan stood up, full of suspicions. He walked towards the hall, and glanced at the tablets, only to see that inside the tablets were written: "Dongxuan Faction''s second generation Sect Leader''s Spiritual Master Taiyu''s position", "Dongxuan Faction''s third generation Sect Leader''s Spiritual Master Guang Shou''s position"... "Dongxuan Faction''s eighteenth generation Sect Leader, Daoist Master Yun Feng ¡­" The second generation Dongxuan Faction Elder, Spiritual Master Taize''s position, and the third generation Dongxuan Faction Elder, Spiritual Master Guangyuan''s position, all the way until the eighteenth generation Dongxuan Faction Elder, Spiritual Master Yunhua''s position.


    After counting carefully, there were a total of eighteen generations of Sect Leader and eighteen generations of God Elders'' positions on the ground.


    Looking at the center of the hall, it was indeed the "Sect Ancestor, Daoist Master Dong Xuan''s seat".


    Although he didn''t understand why he had seen that group of people just now, the people on these tablets were worshiping their own ancestors. This was an indisputable fact.


    In the inheritance of the Dongxuan Faction.


    From what Ye Zhongxuan knew, he was already the thirty-second generation disciple, and was fourteen generations away from the late Taoist Yun. In other words, if every generation Dongxuan Faction and elders had to establish their own tablet in this great hall after they became their Dongxuan Faction, then the Dongxuan Faction had already fallen for fourteen generations.


    Thinking about how the Dongxuan Faction had declined over the years, and then seeing the incomparably solemn ancestral tablets in the hall.


    Ye Zhongxuan knelt down once again, and kowtowed to the ancestors sorrowfully: "The reason why unfilial disciple Ye Zhongxuan greets all the ancestors, that he was able to enter my Dongxuan Faction''s cave today, must be because of the blessings of the ancestors. I hope that the ancestors can continue to bless disciple Ye Zhongxuan and bring glory to my sect, and teach me the way of the Dongxuan Faction.


    "


    Saying that, he knelt on the ground for a long time, unwilling to get up.


    Ming Xin saw this. Kneeling on the ground, he kowtowed three times before saying, "I hope that the ancestors can bless this disciple''s success in his endeavor. If so, I will pay my respects to the ancestors day and night ¡­"


    When Lin Jin walked into the hall, he just so happened to see two master and disciple kneeling there. He immediately discovered that there were some special spiritual traces left within these tablets, faintly revealing the images of some people.


    The images of these people were all different, but judging from their relaxed demeanor, they were all except for a few people. Most of them should be people who had mastered the Dao.


    In other parts of the hall, there were only some jade chairs, tables, censers and the like. It was obvious that this hall was used to worship the ancestors of the Dongxuan Faction.


    Lin Jin scanned through the hall for a while but did not find anything valuable, so he went to another place.


    Although the jade ornaments in the cave were all made of white jade, they did not have any special Inhibition s to protect them.


    Once Lin Jin performed his Wall Piercing Technique, there was no need to walk through the main entrance as a hole just large enough for Lin Jin to enter would appear on the jade wall.


    In the second room, Yucai, that Lin Jin entered, was a row after row of bookshelves filled with at least thousands of Tao Book s. It emitted a faint scent of books. It smelled very comfortable.


    Lin Jin walked towards it in rows and rows, discovering that most of them were even common books. Dao Repositories and the like that could be bought on the market could all be found here, and it was a complete collection.


    Furthermore, there were also many cultivation names and notes on cultivation manuals. Lin Jin would occasionally take a look at a few books and realised that there were some extremely insightful comments, or at least some that he had never thought of.


    However, due to the differences in culture and thought, most of the annotations were still unclear, making people unable to make heads or tails of it.


    Lin Jin was very interested in these cultivation manuals, especially those that had been annotated, and they were filled with the wisdom of his predecessors.


    However, because he only wanted to experience what was different about this cave dwelling, Lin Jin''s speed was extremely fast. He only needed to flip through a little before he stopped looking at it and walked from head to toe.


    As soon as he entered this jade chasm, a strong smell of medicine assaulted his nostrils, causing Lin Jin''s mind to clear up.


    In the third room, there were also more than ten rows of shelves, but there were some bottles and things placed on top of them. On the outside of each bottle was the name of a medicinal ingredient.


    Lin Jin casually opened one of them, and immediately felt the strong smell of earth medicine. Taking it out to take a look, it was actually a piece of extremely high quality musk, and it looked very fresh, without any signs of aging.


    This Jade Fault was slightly larger than the book in the second room. There were at least several thousand jin of medicinal ingredients within, and there was no lack of over a thousand years worth of expensive Chinese medicinal ingredients.


    In addition, on the innermost shelf, there were many small jade bottle s. On top of the shelves, there were many names, such as "Essence Nurturing Pills", "Vitality Nurturing Pills", "Fate Returning Pills", and "Dragon Tiger Pills". It seemed like they were all finished products.


    Under his curiosity, Lin Jin saved himself the trouble, and used the spiritual consciousness to sweep across the whole row of shelves, and discovered that other than a few bottles containing the Life Recovery Pills, there were still seven or eight pills inside, the other bottles were all empty, he did not know where the pills went.


    He opened the bottle of Life Recovery Pill and took a sniff. Lin Jin casually took it into his own Cosmic Bag.


    However, even if there were no finished product pills, just looking at the ingredients stored in this Jade Fault was enough to allow people to refine quite a few miraculous pills. It seems that this Dongxuan Faction is really not just a normal rich person!


    Without stopping, Lin Jin once again used the Wall Piercing Divine Art to exit this jade orb, and continued to walk into the other room next to the jade orb.


    The moment he entered, even with his current mental state and cultivation level. He couldn''t help but feel surprised.


    Because in the fourth jade room, what was placed was actually over a hundred artifacts of all shapes and sizes that could not be described as useful.


    Among these treasures, there was a younger one and a half that were swords, there were more than thirty to forty of them. Just by looking at the light that flickered on the sword blade s'' swords, one could tell.


    These swords were all rare and precious swords. There was also a portion of them that had everything, such as the commonly used Buddhist alms bowl, the jade flute and zither used as musical instruments, and even claws, seals, flags, and ropes ¡­ Among them, there was even a treasure that looked exactly like the hoe the farmers used to dig the ground. There were also many that Lin Jin could not call out.


    It was an oddly-shaped magical equipment. However, regardless of the style of the magic treasures, they all emitted different colored lights and overflowing colors. They emitted auspicious auras that illuminated the entire hall with their precious energy.


    This Dongxuan Faction. He was really rich!


    Sensing the powerful Qi undulations from the treasures, Lin Jin could not help but to exclaim in admiration.


    Lin Jin casually took out a treasure sword and held it in his hand. He felt that it was a little heavy, the sword hilt was releasing a burst of cold Qi, the engravings on the sword made Lin Jin felt that when he held the sword in hand, it felt extremely fitting, even to the point of making the sword feel as if it was a part of his body.


    He gently waved it in the air.


    He only felt a light suction force coming from the hilt of sword, sucking in a bit of him, and then a half an inch wide sword light came out from the sword blade, flashing in the air, but not even the sound of him breaking through the air.


    Sensing the strange phenomenon, Lin Jin immediately used his spiritual consciousness to probe inside the sword. He only saw that inside the hilt of sword, there was actually someone embedded with an unknown array formation. Then, a strand of zhenqi flowed from Lin Jin''s palm into the hilt of sword.


    It was then supplied to the sword blade, only waiting for it to move. A sword light was released, the sharpness oppressive.


    "Truly a good sword and a good idea. Unfortunately, everyone uses it. Without one''s own soul, I''m afraid one would not be able to deal with a true expert cultivator." After he meticulously comprehended for a while, Lin Jin gently put it down.


    Looking at other things, the effect of the jade flute was completely different. For example, when the jade flute was flared gently, it emitted a strange energy wave, causing Lin Jin''s brain to suddenly feel a little dizzy. Of course, when playing the jade flute, Lin Jin had already created a layer of spatial Inhibition, isolating himself from the world outside.


    Lin Jin picked up the items one by one and discovered that there were strange formations inside each of them. Some of them were connected to elemental energy of heaven and earth s, and some of them were used to absorb zhenqi s from different users.


    For example, the moment the claw was channeled into the zhenqi, it immediately became extremely cold, and came to life like a ghost claw, bringing with it a dense black mist, which gave off a terrifying aura.


    At the same time, a strange image appeared in Lin Jin''s mind. In the image, it was a strange person dressed in a black robe, whose entire body was hidden in a dense black mist.


    In the picture, the strange person seemed to be fighting against a group of Taoist s. Once the Ghost Claw was released, it automatically flew towards one of the Taoist s, directly digging out and crushing his heart into minced meat.


    Sensing the situation, Lin Jin immediately put down the Ghost Claw and shook his head. It looks like this claw magic treasure was refined by a certain evil sect''s Taoist.


    The only thing was that they did not know why they were in the Dongxuan Faction''s Treasure Vault. Perhaps, it was their spoils of war.


    Looking at the other different shapes of the treasures, Lin Jin suddenly had an epiphany.


    Just as he was looking through these treasures, Ming Xin was actually filled with curiosity towards this cave. Everything he saw today, was undoubtedly more consistent with what he felt that the Taoist should experience.


    Seeing that his master was still kneeling on the ground and was unwilling to get up even after a long time, Ming Xin finally could not suppress the curiosity in his heart. He gently said to Ye Zhongxuan: "Master, I want to go look elsewhere."


    Ye Zhongxuan was currently immersed in the guilt of being a junior disciple who had failed to meet expectations. It was as if he had not heard what Ming Xin said, he remained motionless.


    Ming Xin was influenced by the current society, and in the depths of his heart, he did not have much respect for his master.


    Based on his online reading experience, there must be some sort of magic treasure in this kind of cave. If he could find a few drops of blood for ownership, wouldn''t that be great?


    With this beautiful thought, Ming Xin hurriedly walked towards the closest jade fault, also in the same order as Lin Jin. From the very beginning, Ming Xin had already pushed open the jade fault that was filled with all kinds of Tao Book, but the moment he saw the rows and rows of bookshelves, he immediately closed the door and walked towards the other jade fault.


    It was not because he was not interested in the Tao Book, in his mind, there must be some strong cultivation technique, but with so many books, it would be too time-consuming to search for them, he might as well go somewhere else.


    As for those powerful cultivation techniques, he could not run away from them. He would find them in the future.


    Ming Xin walked to the second room, and opened it up. On the other hand, Ming Xin didn''t have much of a reaction towards those medicinal ingredients, but upon seeing the row of shelves filled with medicinal pills, Ming Xin couldn''t help but become excited. In the middle of all the protagonists, who didn''t take a spirit pellet and then increase their cultivation until it broke through to the current realm? Eating the elixir was a simple and easy way to raise one''s cultivation. It was even better than those legendary treasures.


    Thinking about it, Ming Xin immediately ran over to take a look, but he was quickly disappointed, because the only bottle containing the Life Recovery Pill was taken away by Lin Jin just now, how could he find any kind of pill?


    After he shook his head and sighed for a while, Ming Xin felt very disappointed with the ancestors of his sect. With so many pills, he actually did not leave even a single bottle or half a bottle for him, not only would he become an immortal immediately, his strength would increase by at least seventy to eighty years!


    He was not interested in those medicinal herbs, so in desperation, he could only walk out of this jade ornament and towards the third jade ornament.


    Luckily, he did not feel disappointed this time.


    Seeing the floor filled with magic treasures that were emitting all kinds of auspicious light, Ming Xin couldn''t help but let out a loud scream, and pounced towards them.

 C277

    "Darling, this is the treasure I want!" Looking at the various treasures piled up on the ground, all of them shining with different colors, Ming Xin''s eyes lit up, as though he was an insane man.


    After walking through the pile of treasures, Ming Xin picked up and looked at this piece of paper, before reluctantly putting it down. Although he did not know what function it served, he had already treated it as his own.


    Lin Jin had sensed it before Ming Xin had even entered, because when Ming Xin had walked over, the huge greed exuded from the magnetic field in his brain was just too strong. Even the jade wall that could isolate some of his mental energy was not able to stop him and Lin Jin was unable to sense it.


    However, he was not worried that Ming Xin would be able to see through his own body, so he leisurely used his spiritual consciousness to inspect the treasures one by one. It was just that, although the spiritual consciousness could see that there were some strange formations amongst the treasures, it would not know the specific uses of them without personally using them.


    In this hall, Lin Jin only used his spiritual consciousness to probe the differences of these treasures, wanting to learn a bit about treasures.


    This was because he rarely mentioned magic treasures in any cultivation records. Now that he encountered so many different magic treasures, if he didn''t carefully feel what was different about them and understand their structure, then it would be too unfair for him.


    There was a saying, the sea of knowledge is boundless!


    However, Ming Xin didn''t have the slightest ability to discern the function of a magical equipment. All he wanted to do was to find the best magical equipment and bind it with his blood. That way, he would be able to show off his might. At least he no longer had to fear his master.


    Although the two of them were in the same room, they were doing their own things peacefully, and did not have any influence on each other.


    However, it was not as if Ming Xin had no way to pick treasures, he was too excited at the beginning. He had been circling around these artifacts for a long time until his mind had calmed down. Only then did he start to carefully search for them.


    He also knew that there must be differences in the pros and cons of these magic treasures, so he was very hesitant about what kind of magic treasure he should pick first. However, they all radiated different auras and radiances.


    In his heart, there was also a standard: the more intense the light, the thicker the aura would be. It was the most powerful magic treasure. In addition, it was the most unique and unfathomable magical equipment.


    All in all, these three types must be the best.


    For this goal. He moved all these treasures here and there, comparing which one of them was brighter and had a thicker aura. Even Lin Jin had walked in front of him when he was looking at the ancient hoe shaped treasure.


    Take it at once.


    Because he was focused on the construction of the treasures, Lin Jin was initially puzzled by his actions, but he soon understood Ming Xin''s intentions for doing so.


    This was because Ming Xin had moved the most splendid treasures into one place. He started to pick at it.


    He continued reciting, "This can''t do, the light is too dim, this can''t do, my aura is too weak ¡­" As he did so, he put the magical equipment one after another to the side.


    In the end, there were only three treasures left on the ground in front of him. One of them was a wide and thick sword blade with an ancient shape.


    Although the sword did not emit any light and the color of the sword blade seemed very dim, it still released an ancient and vigorous atmosphere, making people not dare to look at it.


    The second item was a small, dark red flag. This flag did not emit very much light. But when he placed the magic treasures next to it ¡­


    The magic treasures that had been exuding all sorts of auspicious signs all darkened at the same time. Ming Xin also picked it out.


    And the last one, was the hoe that he had taken from Lin Jin.


    At first, Ming Xin thought that the ancestors of the Dongxuan Faction had made a mistake and placed an ordinary hoe here. However, when he accidentally used a treasured sword that had at least seven or eight strands of auspicious auras and an overbearing aura to chop it down, wanting to test the sharpness of the sword, he slashed onto the hoe. Since the hoe was fine, the sword had a hole cracked in it and the light dimmed.


    From this, Ming Xin could see that this hoe was not ordinary, it must be a powerful treasure.


    Looking at the three treasures placed in front of Ming Xin, Lin Jin could not help but nod his head. Although Ming Xin''s cultivation was not very high, he still had some ability to choose other treasures, at least, other than the few treasures that had weak auras, these three treasures were the most outstanding.


    No matter what, among these three treasures, there were at least two or more array formations that Lin Jin could see using his spiritual consciousness. No matter which array it was in, they all seemed to be extremely profound, with a vast amount of information, far more than the simple array formations of other treasures could compare.


    However, Ming Xin''s next move made Lin Jin feel that it was funny.


    After selecting the three treasures from the hundred items, Ming Xin frowned, not knowing which one he should take. Every single one of them looked extremely outstanding. He was truly reluctant to give up on the other two.


    However, he soon decided which one to choose.


    However, his master was already seventy or eighty years old, and it seemed like he wouldn''t live for many more years. In other words, everything in this cave would belong to him in a few years.


    In the worst case scenario, he would have to tame the other two in the future.


    When the time came, he would have one in his hand, one in his bosom, and one that would fit him. He could use it however he wanted.


    So now, he had chosen the most suitable magic treasure for himself.


    Thinking of this, he calmed himself down and put his finger into his mouth. He then bit down carefully, and fresh blood slowly flowed down from his finger.


    After looking at the three treasures once more, Ming Xin unhesitatingly wiped the fresh blood on the great sword. Because he thought, the sword was the head of the hundred weapons, and this sword had the most astonishing aura among all the treasured swords here.


    Furthermore, the legendary sword immortals were all flying on a flying sword. This sword was as wide as a door, so if they stepped on it, it would definitely be an amazing feat. At the very least, it would be better to choose something that he was familiar with to recognize him as master than the two flags and hoes that he did not know how to use.


    Even though that hoe was mysterious and odd, it had no image at all. He did not want to meet a fellow Daoist in the future who would take out his magic treasure and be laughed at by others as a farmer who cultivated half-way.


    Blood stained the great sword, Ming Xin anxiously waited for it to change.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the blood had all dried up and formed a dark red bloodstain on the great sword, but there was nothing strange at all.


    "Strange!" Why doesn''t this sword recognize me as its master? " After waiting for a long time without any reaction, Ming Xin frowned, and could only wipe the blood on the small flag with his blood. That small flag was normal, the blood on it was sucked away immediately, but after half a day, that flag was the same as the great sword, there was no reaction at all.


    With no other choice, he squeezed out a few more drops of blood and smeared it onto the final hoe. Similarly, after waiting for almost half an hour, there was no sign of a change on the hoe, not to mention the fact that it recognized someone as its master.


    "Could it be that these three magic treasures are too powerful, and won''t acknowledge me as their master?" After thinking for a long time, he suddenly thought of this possibility.


    After receiving such a blow, he didn''t have the mood to choose any powerful magic treasure. He casually picked one up from the pile of magic treasures he left by his side and wiped the blood on it. However, there was no response.


    At this time, he was somewhat anxious, and suddenly shouted fiercely, "I don''t believe that none of these magical equipment are willing to recognize me as their master!"


    He bit open some of the wounds on his fingers and smeared them on the magic treasures one by one. Each magic treasure didn''t miss a single drop of blood.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Jin could not help but laugh, thinking: This brother, seems like he has taken the novel''s contents seriously! It has to be said that no matter what magic treasure it was, if one wanted to control it, the only way was to use a secret technique to match the magic treasure with their own aura.


    For someone like him to wipe away so much blood on a magic treasure, forget about the few drops of blood on his finger! Even a few kilograms of blood would be useless.


    However, Ming Xin didn''t understand this point, and sat on the ground, looking at the dazzling treasures, feeling extremely disappointed.


    Seeing him like that, Lin Jin actually had the thought of teasing him, the spiritual consciousness immediately split up, and connected to the treasures that he had wiped away some blood on. Then, he lightly moved some of the magical equipment.


    Ming Xin heaved a long sigh. Suddenly, he felt a voice coming from his side.


    He quickly looked to his side and suddenly saw a sword flip around for no reason.


    Ming Xin was overjoyed, and thought: Could it be that the treasure has recognized someone as its master?


    He quickly stood up and touched the sword.


    But when he stood up, all of a sudden, all the magical equipment that he had wiped the blood off all started to move, and the entire hall was filled with clanging sounds, and in addition to the different brilliance emitted by the magical equipment, that scene was truly auspicious, like thousands upon thousands of streaks of auspicious lights.


    Seeing all this, a strange vibration suddenly came from the bottom of Ming Xin''s heart: "Could it be that all of these treasures recognize me as their master? Oh my god! God didn''t lie to me, right? "


    Immediately, Ming Xin picked up a sword. The sword was shaking non-stop, as if it was connected to his soul. Puchi.


    "Ha ha-ha ha, this is so good! I knew it! My luck isn''t that bad! The heavens are on my side!"


    Just as he was rejoicing, a stern voice came out from outside: "Ming Xin, what are you doing?"


    At the same time, those treasures suddenly stopped moving.

 C278

    Ming Xin turned around and saw his master standing at the door looking at him. His eyes shone with a stern light that he had never seen in years, making no one dare to look directly at him.


    "I, I didn''t do anything!" It had been a long time since he had seen his master like this. Ming Xin couldn''t help but feel a little scared, as he mumbled under his breath. It wouldn''t be good to take the treasured sword in his hands, it wouldn''t be good to let it go either.


    Seeing his disciple''s appearance, Ye Zhongxuan did not say anything, and only glanced at the treasures in the room, and coldly said: "Put down the sword in your hand, follow me."


    With that, without waiting for Ming Xin''s reply, he turned and left.


    Under the pressure, Ming Xin did not dare to say more, as he replied and quickly followed along.


    Ye Zhongxuan walked in front and brought Ming Xin all the way to the first jade room. He shouted at Ming Xin without turning his head, "Kneel!"


    Inside this jade Imperial Palace, all of the ancestral tablets of the Dongxuan Faction were being revered, especially the ancestral tablet of the Patriarch, Dao Master Dongxuan. The atmosphere of the entire space seemed to be extremely solemn.


    Standing in the middle of the tablets, Ming Xin felt a ghastly aura revolving around him. This time, when he heard his Master''s words, Ming Xin was shocked. He couldn''t help but kneel down.


    Sensing that his disciple had already knelt down, Ye Zhongxuan slowly kneeled down in front of Daoist Master Dongxuan''s memorial tablet and kowtowed three times.


    After straightening his back, Ye Zhongxuan kept silent for a long time, as if he was reminiscing about the ancient times of the Dongxuan Faction.


    After a long while, he finally said in an exceptionally slow voice: "Great ancestor, for the unfilial disciples and their disciples to be able to open this cave dwelling today, it must have been all because of great ancestor showing off his skills. It is a pity that our Dongxuan Faction has already declined, and disciples have no face to face with the various great ancestors, their hearts are filled with guilt and can''t be at ease.


    However, when my Dongxuan Faction was in the hands of the various ancestor masters, my reputation was well-known in the Taoism, and you can see how extraordinary my Dongxuan Faction is. Before this, this disciple also wanted to expand our sect.


    Even though disciple has expended a lot of effort, due to his mediocre aptitude, it was difficult for him to advance even by an inch after decades of painstaking cultivation. Now, with the protection of ancestor masters, not only can he open this cave mansion, but my sect can also restore the scripture to its original state.


    I think it is because my Dongxuan Faction is destined to shine in this disciple''s hands. This disciple, Ming Xin, will take his disciple here and swear to the ancestor masters and the various ancestor masters that as long as this disciple lives, he will not forget the will of the Great Sect and will definitely restore my name.


    I hope that the ancestor and the various ancestor can bless me, disciple Ye Zhongxuan greets you. "


    As he finished speaking, he kowtowed again, and within the great hall, the sounds of banging could be heard one after another. A series of kowtows echoed in the air.


    Listen to your master. However, Ming Xin was a little disapproving, and thought in his heart: To be able to find the cave of the Dongxuan Faction, it was clearly due to my contributions, so what does it have to do with the ancestor protecting me? This damned old man actually didn''t take my contributions to heart at all.


    Humph. It''s a good thing that all those magic treasures have been acknowledged by me. Otherwise, if they fell into the hands of this damned old geezer, who knows how many would be given to me ¡­


    While he was cursing, Ye Zhongxuan had already stood up. He said to Ming Xin: "Ming Xin, kowtow a few times to the ancestor before you stand up to speak."


    "Oh!"


    Even though he was somewhat dissatisfied with his master, in this hall, Ming Xin did not dare to disrespect these divine seats. He immediately kowtowed to Sage Dongxuan''s memorial tablet, and after a few kowtows, Ye Zhongxuan said, "Enough. "Get up!"


    Ming Xin rubbed his knees and stood up.


    With so many tablets placed in this hall, even Ye Zhongxuan felt a bit stifled, so he walked out.


    Coming outside and waiting for Ming Xin to come out as well, Ye Zhongxuan respectfully closed the big door to the Jade Imperial Palace.


    Seeing the unreal scene inside the cave, Ye Zhongxuan''s expression slowly turned from serious to kind.


    "Ming Xin. This time, we will be able to discover the true cave. Your contribution is not small. "


    Ming Xin hurriedly said, "Master, you flatter me. If it wasn''t for master. I''m afraid that the small print that opened the cave was taken away by that woman.


    Hearing Ming Xin''s praise, Ye Zhongxuan revealed a smile, but thinking of the expert who only heard him and didn''t see him.


    He could not help but think, luckily that master did not know the use of the small print, otherwise, the consequences would be hard to predict. However, what he did not know was that the person who gave him the small print was already inside the cave.


    Touching the¡¶ large cave meridian¡· in his hands, Ye Zhongxuan''s heart brimmed with a kind of excitement that he had never felt in decades.


    Just as Ming Xin was looking around for treasure, he did not stay idle either. Because of his bewilderment with his own cultivation methods, the first thing he did after recovering from his excitement was to open the¡¶ large cave meridian s¡· and flip through it.


    Just as he expected, where the¡¶ large cave meridian¡· was filled up, there was a method to cultivate after reaching the Core Formation stage. Not only did it include the Large Circulation, it also included how to refine the nascent infant, as well as the method to raise a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    Although the profoundness of the cultivation method was unpredictable, this scripture listed out the principles behind it in the language that people could understand the most. It could be said that as long as one followed the methods written in the book to cultivate, as long as there were no mistakes, one could become a first generation Taoism Grandmaster.


    Thinking about how the Dongxuan Faction would shine in his hands, Ye Zhongxuan couldn''t help but feel proud of himself.


    Other than that, the later part of this book that had been completely repaired, was about this cave dwelling.


    According to the records, the original owner of this cave abode was not Daoist Master Dong Xuan, but rather a Daoist man in the Western Han Dynasty who had almost become an immortal. Afterwards, that Daoist man abandoned this cave abode and went somewhere, and a thousand years ago, this abode was discovered by Daoist Dong Xuan by chance.


    However, although this cave was owned by the Dongxuan Faction, the secrets hidden within were things that the founder of the sect, Daoist Master Dongxuan, and the eighteenth generation of Sect Leader had not been able to unearth.


    Inside this cave dwelling, there were a total of eighteen Yucai, nine pagoda-shaped buildings and a pavilion structure. Amongst them, the Dongxuan Faction used a total of only six great halls.


    Amongst these six jades, other than the four that Ming Xin had already opened, the other two, one had placed Dongxuan Faction''s own sect''s secrets and wanted to hear about them, and the other had set up an extremely profound formation for the disciples to cultivate.


    As for the other twelve Yucai and the nine other buildings that were different from the others, there was a very powerful Inhibition. Even the highest-leveled Daoist Master Dong Xuan was unable to approach any of the doors, much less enter to see what was inside.


    Furthermore, inside the cave, there was an item that all the patriarchs of the Dongxuan Faction s were unable to make sense of, and that was the center of the pond, where the spiritual energy was incomparably rich. According to the two Han Que''s in front of the cave, that place should be the "Holy Land of Spirit Origin" mentioned in the letter, however, no matter which one of the patriarchs came from, they could only sense the unimaginable spiritual energy within, but no matter what, they could not even get close to that place, let alone use the spiritual energy within.


    But at this time, Ye Zhongxuan did not think about the twenty-one buildings he was not allowed to enter and the "Holy Land of Spirit Origin".


    This was because there was a passage in the scripture that stated that if a person who had cultivated to the peak of the zhenqi but was unable to reach the sixth hall by themselves after reaching Core Formation was able to reach the sixth hall, then they would naturally be able to reach the Large Circulation.


    After failing to clear this trial for dozens of years, he saw himself getting older and older. Although he had the support of a decent cultivation base, his mental and physical strength was still many times stronger than an average person.


    If he did not quickly clear the Large Circulation and cultivate to a higher realm, he would most likely die without a chance. How could he want to see such an outcome?


    Thinking about it, Ye Zhongxuan could no longer hold back, he spoke a few more words to Ming Xin, and told him that he was not allowed to run around in the cave, and followed the instructions written in the book, and directly went to the sixth place, Jade Fault.


    Ming Xin was very curious seeing his Master leave so quickly, but what he was most concerned about was his treasures, so after seeing his Master walk into the sixth room, he walked towards the fourth room.


    After Ming Xin walked to the fourth room, he took out a sword that he had recognized as his master. After getting excited for a while, he used his will to make it fly around in the air, but that treasured sword did not listen to him at all.


    "Not working again?" He only thought that when the blood had just dripped, those magic treasures had not listened to him and would not move until a long time later. Presumably, this treasured sword was also the same, so he was not anxious at all and began to experiment with them one by one.


    As for Lin Jin, after memorizing the structures of the treasures and the formations inside them, without lingering, he walked out of the fourth jade fault, and towards the fifth.

 C279

    The fifth set of jade shelves was also different from the second set of jade shelves. It was like the second set of jade shelves, which contained all sorts of Tao Book s, and the styles of the books were all different. Other than the paper books, there were even many bamboo slips which gave off an ancient feeling.


    And inside this Jade Fault, other than some differences in paper quality, there were all books of the same type neatly arranged, just like the place where documents and files were stored in the modern era, bringing with it a solemn atmosphere.


    Lin Jin walked in and casually picked up one of the books. The contents of the book read: "In the early years of Hongzhi, there was a Black Serpent that found the mountain and killed it for me by sending Master Jing Song and obtained a Snake Core. Ten years after Hongzhi, I sent Master Jing Jue to fight with Mao Shan and the Son of Heaven, and fight with him for the whole night and win ¡­" And so on.


    Lin Jin immediately understood what the records were. He couldn''t help but be interested.


    Before this, most of the Tao Book that he had seen before were principles that were profound and profound, or some things that were far too illusionary that the ancients had told him about, so he had very little records on the actual battle and the strange things that happened in reality. But now, the things that the people of Dongxuan Faction had experienced on all the bookshelves in the room seemed simple and real.


    Flipping through the contents of the book, Lin Jin realized that it contained almost anything. As long as it was something important, it was recorded down and it was extremely detailed. Ninety percent of it, he didn''t know and had never heard of.


    This caused him to open his eyes widely, and admire the person in charge of recording the records in the Dongxuan Faction. If he was not a patient person, how could he have recorded all of these things so clearly?


    Looking inside, seeing that the room was filled with books, Lin Jin couldn''t help but think, since the birth of the Dongxuan Faction, until the very last Sect Leader. The experiences of all the disciples of Dongxuan Faction were recorded.


    Along the way, Lin Jin flipped through more than ten books, and discovered that there were records of the interactions and disputes between the disciples of the Dongxuan Faction s and the more than one hundred twenty large and small sects. There were also records of some strange things that the disciples of the Dongxuan Faction s encountered while they were cultivating outside, such as animals becoming intelligent, the descent of strange phenomena, or even the discovery of some mysterious life forms underground while using the Earth Elemental Art.


    Lin Jin even found it on one of the booklets. There was also a detailed record of flying discs.


    It was recorded by an elder named Xuankong, one of the tenth generation disciples of the Dongxuan Faction. According to the manual, at that time, Xuankong''s cultivation had already reached a realm two levels higher than that of the Large Circulation s, and she was only one or two levels lower than the few experts in the Taoism who had already cultivated their nascent infant to the level of an indestructible incarnation and even merged with their true bodies.


    According to the records, when the autumn is at hand, when the ice crystals are taken from the North Sea, when the sun is at sunset, an object will suddenly appear under the waves, shaped like a large pearl. The scarlet fire was overcast with multicolored light. It was sparkling with flames, and its movement was as if it was flying. It traveled over a hundred li, breaking through the sea and leaving this place.


    In the southwest sky. Yu Ren Golden Escape Technique could not get close to the Flying Sword, so the Flying Sword could not be injured. He did not know why he had not sent the Mi Bao, but he was very sorry.


    What was it that the records said was not a UFO? He just didn''t know what was inside.


    Lin Jin couldn''t help but think that if the monster inside the flying discs didn''t know that there were other Taoist s amongst the humans, then at that time, the flying discs probably would have been scared away by Xuan Kong.


    Just think about it, when that mysterious creature was riding a flying object that could fly in the sky and land, conveniently exploring this planet from above.


    However, it suddenly realized that there was someone chasing after it while flying, constantly using Flying Sword s to poke its butt. Even its speed was not much slower than the little qilin.


    However, Xuan Kong did not expect him to chase after something that might not even be from Earth, and thought that it was a treasure forged by some cultivation sect.


    However, from this, it could be seen how extraordinary Taoist Xuankong''s cultivation was. However, according to his records, Taoist would cultivate his nascent infant after clearing the Large Circulation. Then, he raised his nascent infant up.


    In the end, it could become an indestructible incarnation. However, after clearing the Large Circulation, his Dantian was still filled with endosperm s. It was just that his meridians suddenly coincided with the number of days in the sky, yet he did not see any trace of his nascent infant at all. He did not know what was going on.


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Jin still could not understand.


    However, thinking about it, it made sense. In the average cultivation manual, being able to mention the cultivation methods to cultivate endosperm was the limit. In the future, he would never mention the path of cultivation, so naturally, he did not know much about the later realms of Taoist.


    However, a few years ago, he had already decided to walk on a cultivation road that had Lin Jin''s characteristics. Thus, even if he knew about these realms, he would only use them as a reference to compare.


    Perhaps, this was the difference between a clan''s Taoist and a clan''s Taoist. Although there was a slight difference between the two types of Taoist s, but in essence, they were all the same cultivation technique used to cultivate. After reaching a higher realm, their achievements would not be too different from others of the same sect, and because they had the experience of predecessors, their chances of Qi deviation would decrease greatly.


    On the other hand, the rogue cultivator believed in different people, but their dao was different.


    Every single rogue cultivator had their own way of thinking and cultivation, and their accomplishments in the end were vastly different. However, who would know that their own way of cultivation was the correct one? As a result, during the cultivation process of rogue cultivator, the number of times one would go berserk as well as the number of people going berserk was the most. This was also the reason why the number of rogue cultivator s was always lower than the number of disciples from the cultivation sects.


    However, what Lin Jin did not know was that, in the history of the Taoism, the ones with the highest achievements, other than the founding ancestors and a few disciples of the various large sects, were the rogue cultivator s and the people from the various cultivation sects.


    Lin Jin continued to look through the records in the Dongxuan Faction, feeling great about them. After all, even in the modern science, the places that such sophisticated instruments could go to were very limited. Just thinking about it made him understand that there were countless scientific researchers here who had failed to figure out what was going on with that Loch Ness monster after so many years.


    The Taoist, on the other hand, was able to roam the world based on his cultivation. Be it the sky, the seabed or the ground, they all had their own corresponding secret arts to travel within.


    In addition to their long lifespan, it could be said that other than training, they spent most of their time traveling to other places. These places, other than being recorded in the records of outer space, were filled with people who had traveled to all sorts of places, from the highest levels to the deepest depths to the most dangerous places on land.


    Although Lin Jin''s heart was already in a state of calmness, looking at these records, he couldn''t help but yearn. He wanted to follow the steps of these cultivation seniors and go check out every single place.


    Initially, he had only wandered around the land and thought that he had walked very far and had seen many things. However, he had never thought that compared to the elders of the ancient times, the things he had seen in the land could not even compare to a thousandth of what they had seen.


    Flipping through the records of the Dongxuan Faction, Lin Jin felt like he had entered an incomparably mysterious world.


    Although the words on the records were very ancient, it was still just a simple record, it was far from being as obscure and difficult to understand as the stiff ancient language. Looking at it along the way, by relying on his imagination, Lin Jin could still understand what had happened to the seniors of the Dongxuan Faction.


    However, as he continued to read, Lin Jin started to frown. Because as he looked at more and more things, he gradually realized that although these people from the cultivation sects were all Taoist s, they weren''t friendly to them at all.


    In these records, there were often records such as "A certain something, a certain place at a certain time and a certain month in a certain year, when a certain Demonic Cultivator was seen, he was killed in one fell swoop".


    At the beginning, he thought that the Demonic Cultivator that was mentioned in the letter was just some evil sect Taoist who had committed an offense against the Heavens and the Earth. If that was the case, then it would be considered a meritorious deed for these righteous clan''s Taoist s to kill him.


    However, as he read more and more, he realized that the majority of Demonic Cultivator s mentioned in the records of the Dongxuan Faction s were merely Taoist without a teacher, or perhaps the teacher was not a person from a cultivation sect.


    Flipping through the books, he also realised, at the same time, many disciples of the cultivation sects also died under the hands of the rogue cultivator, but compared to the powerful cultivation sects, the rogue cultivator s were in a difficult situation. The Taoist s that died under the hands of the rogue cultivator s, they were nothing compared to the Taoist s that died under the hands of the cultivation sects.


    Too much! Too much! These Taoist, what kind of false name was this, to the point of completely not putting rogue cultivator, who were also Taoist s, in their eyes.


    Looking at these records of the blood case, Lin Jin quickly flipped through the pages until he finally couldn''t hold back his anger anymore!


    At the same time, he felt a sense of relief. Luckily, he didn''t recklessly go to those cultivation sects to verify his dao. Otherwise, who knew what would have happened!


    Happy! In the doldrums, the reader will vote for me and support me. Although the speed is difficult to increase, I will do my best to write the plot! Even if it was someone who was still reading the book even now.

 C280

    As for Lin Jin, as he read the records left behind by the Dongxuan Faction in the fifth room, the more he read, the more he felt a chill in his heart. However, because of how precious these records were, he suppressed the anger in his heart and continued to read.


    As he read more and more records, comparing with each other, although only a few words were revealed in these records, he was still able to deduce that not only would battles occur between the cultivation sects and rogue cultivator s, but also between cultivation sects and cultivation sects. Also, because rogue cultivator was always a piece of loose sand, it did not pose much of a threat to cultivation sects and schools, thus, relatively speaking, cultivation sects and schools fought more frequently.


    It was recorded in a book that during the time of the War Country, there were more than eight hundred cultivation sects in China, both at home and abroad, and when it came to the Eastern Han Dynasty, there were only about six hundred sects left. When Grandmaster Dong Xuan founded the sect, there were only five hundred sects left in Taoism, and when Lin Jin saw the cultivation sects with the least amount of cultivation sects, there were only two hundred and sixty left.


    There were also reasons for these sects'' struggles.


    They were fighting either because of the contradiction between the teachings of each sect''s martial techniques, or because one sect referred to another sect as an evil sect. They were fighting because of this; they were fighting because of some rare land treasure; they were fighting for different reasons, but there was always a reason why they had to fight, and they couldn''t escape from it.


    The various sects also had good friends. If they fought with each other, it would be hard to avoid involving other good friends in it. This way, it would become a huge battle until one side was wiped out.


    Seeing the records of the great battles between the cultivation sects, Lin Jin sighed in his heart.


    However, after reading too much, he began to gradually lose interest. He couldn''t tell who was right and wrong. He couldn''t help but think to himself: It seems that natural selection is the way of survival of the fittest.


    No matter where it was placed, it would always be an immutable truth! These cultivation sects competed with each other and were eliminated, and only the ones that remained were the real big sects. Perhaps, this was the so-called heavenly tribulation, the earthly tribulation and the human tribulation in the Taoist.


    Indeed, only Taoist could cause harm to Taoist.


    From the looks of it. He thought that the Taoist would not easily fight with others for the sake of longevity, but it seemed to have taken it for granted!


    However, they could also imagine that the Taoist could tolerate the ordinary situations. However, once they encountered something that they had no choice but to contend for, no matter who came, they would not be able to stop them.


    Seeing these cultivation sects'' names whose reputations had shot to the heavens but whom he had never heard of, Lin Jin gained a deeper understanding of the true situation of the Taoism.


    All the way until he saw the records personally written by the''s Ancestor Sect''s Daoist Master Dong Xuan. On Lin Jin''s originally calm and indifferent face, a trace of unswerving determination was gradually replaced. "UU ¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    Because he already knew, in this world, whether it was the world of ordinary people or the world of the Taoist, there was only the strong. Only then would they be able to establish a foothold.


    In the past, they didn''t fight with ordinary people because there was nothing to fight over. They were not on the same level at all. Even if the other party wanted to do him harm, it would be impossible. And in the Taoism.


    He had lost one battle with the Black Emperor and one battle with the Ghost King before, and he did not have the thought of settling the score with them again. He understood that even with his short time in cultivation, he was not a match for these old fellows, and losing was not shameful either.


    It was best to avoid it for now.


    But now that his cultivation had reached perfection, it was already very difficult for him to improve by just relying on his own comprehension of the Dao. If he were to improve on his cultivation path now, he would have to learn from the battles between Taoist s.


    After all, the Taoist had to live for long, and only by being able to deal with all kinds of dangers could he live on peacefully. Otherwise. Even though the body can stop growing old. However, the word ''longevity'' was still just a fleeting thought. Illusions and illusions.


    Lin Jin understood in his heart, with his current cultivation level, with the passage of time, he would definitely be unable to avoid coming into contact with the large circle of Taoism.


    Lin Jin closed the book in his hand.


    In the sixth room, the entire hall seemed very empty. With a single glance, he saw that there was nothing on the ground. The only thing on the ground was an incomparably mysterious engraving.


    These engravings covered the entire floor of the hall, walls and roof, forming strange runes and diagrams. It was as though there was some mysterious, profound path hidden within, making it seem incomparably mysterious.


    After Ye Zhongxuan excitedly walked into the sixth Jade Fault, he saw the runes formed from the marks. In his heart, he knew that the ancestor had left behind a profound formation, but unfortunately, he did not understand the way of the formation at all.


    Ye Zhongxuan walked to the center of the hall and found the intersection of the patterns formed by the various marks. Lowering his head, he searched the ground for a while, following the < < large cave meridian > secret technique, returning one of the broken marks to its original position. Suddenly, he felt a strong aura gathering at the center of Yucai.


    Not long after, he felt his consciousness gradually become drowsy, and he could no longer control his own thoughts.


    When he woke up again, he was shocked to find that he had actually arrived at a volcano. Looking down, there was a piece of slowly flowing fiery red magma less than ten meters away. Looking up, it was a sky the size of a well.


    But under his feet, there was only a three foot platform. It was simply impossible for him to reach heaven or earth.


    Waves of heat from the volcanic magma came in wave after wave, scorching his beard and eyebrows.


    At first, he knew that this was just an illusion and thought that it was nothing special. However, when he touched the volcanic rock wall, blisters instantly appeared on his hand, causing him to hurriedly withdraw his hand in pain.


    Even if it was an illusion, it shouldn''t be much worse than real! He no longer dared to move around recklessly, so he could only wait for the illusion to end.


    However, although he did not move, it did not mean that the magma could not move. Not long later, he was horrified to discover that the magma was rushing up bit by bit, and the heat coming from his surroundings was getting bigger and bigger, almost from the sweat that had just flowed out of his body, it was evaporated by the hot air. Especially from the soles of his feet, smoke had started to come out from his shoes, and from the intense pain coming from his feet, he could only tiptoe and jump around the area of less than three feet away, hoping that he could feel better.


    Furthermore, as the pain increased, Ye Zhongxuan''s attention was entirely focused on resisting the pain. Gradually, he stopped thinking about treating this environment as an illusion.


    The lava was getting closer and closer. Soon, the lava was only a meter away from him.


    Seeing the lava so close to him, Ye Zhongxuan wanted to exclaim something, but the illusion did not give him the chance to.


    A huge "boom" resounded in Ye Zhongxuan''s ears as the volcano erupted, causing droplets of lava to splash onto his body, and countless of holes to appear.


    "AHH!" A wave of pain that he had never felt before came from his entire body. With a loud scream, Ye Zhongxuan lost consciousness.


    However, the next second, he suddenly discovered that he was once again in a world of ice and snow. Looking around, he saw a few meters wide crevice surrounded by a layer of deep blue ice, and looking at the surroundings, it seemed to be a natural crevice in the ice and snow. When he looked at his body, he discovered that he was unharmed.


    After feeling the power of the volcanic magma, he really didn''t want to experience the taste of his flesh being burnt again. Perhaps, letting himself come to this world of ice and snow from an incomparably hot place was a bit of compensation to himself!


    But very quickly, he felt childish for this idea, because inside this ice crack, the temperature was so low that it was hard to imagine. Not long later, Ye Zhongxuan felt that the temperature inside his body was constantly draining, whether it was his limbs or other parts, they were all numbed to an unimaginable level. Back when he was in the volcano, although he felt pain, he was able to move a little, but now, his body did not feel much pain, but he could feel the blood in his body slowly freeze up.


    A few minutes later, he once again understood the feeling of blankness in his mind. Then, he discovered that he had arrived at another danger zone ¡­


    These danger zones either fell from the sky, or forced him tens of thousands of meters deep into the sea to feel the endless pressure, or put him in a place where there was no air at all, causing him to suffocate to death.


    However, as he went through more and more of these experiences, he gradually became numb. When he saw a sinister and terrifying monster opening its bloody maw towards him, he even smiled and stuck his head into the monster''s mouth.


    He didn''t know how many times he had experienced these kinds of situations. When his heart gradually turned from fear to fearlessness, he saw that the desperate situation he was in had suddenly disappeared. He didn''t know when, but he had actually returned to reality.


    Looking at his surroundings, he gradually understood.


    Placing the¡¶ large cave meridian¡· in front of him, Ye Zhongxuan bowed deeply.


    "Many thanks, ancestor master!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the door.


    "Master, why, how did your hair turn black?"


    Ye Zhongxuan turned his head to look, only to see Ming Xin standing at the door with his mouth wide opened, his eyes revealing a look of fear.

 C281

    Seeing his disciple''s dumbstruck expression, Ye Zhongxuan felt the vigorous vitality and zhenqi s in his body circulating through all the meridians, as if it was natural. He smiled lightly: "I have already made a breakthrough in my cultivation, my body will naturally return to its youth.


    "


    After experiencing so many impossible situations in this illusion world, whether it was Ye Zhongxuan''s cultivation or bearing, both had greatly changed. Originally, his body was more of the rustic air of a mountain farmer, but now, there was a calm and collected air around him. Combined with his fluttering long beard, he looked like he finally had the bearing of a grandmaster.


    However, seeing that his master had changed, Ming Xin''s face suddenly turned pale. There was a sense of loss in his eyes, and no one knew what he was thinking about.


    Ye Zhongxuan''s personality was simple and honest. Seeing the change in his disciple''s face, he thought that his disciple still wouldn''t be able to accept his change. He didn''t think much of it and asked indifferently: "What, Ming Xin, is it not good for master to be like this?"


    "AHH!" No, no.


    "After hearing what Ye Zhongxuan said, Ming Xin regained his senses, and a look of wild joy immediately appeared on his face, and he immediately congratulated Ye Zhongxuan:" Congratulations Master for breaking through again, this disciple is extremely happy, and has lost control of himself.


    Ye Zhongxuan smiled slightly, and said: "No need to flatter me, now that Dongxuan Faction only has you and me, the master and disciple left, you must work hard, in the future, if I want to go against the rules of the Great Dongxuan Faction, you better follow the example of the Eldest Brother, don''t lose face for me."


    "What?" Hearing this news, Ming Xin''s mind felt like it had been struck by lightning. He opened his mouth wide and was unable to speak for a long time.


    Ye Zhongxuan continued: "Mn, since this cave dwelling can see the light of day again in our hands, it must be because the heavens do not wish my Dongxuan Faction to be buried here, that''s why I lent it to you.


    To reappear this Mysterious Cave is due to the will of heaven, and we shouldn''t disobey its orders. We just have to make use of this precious land to receive disciples and teach our sect our skills and shine our light. "


    After saying these words, Ye Zhongxuan''s face had already revealed a leisurely expression, evidently, he was immersed in his yearning for the future.


    A long time later. Ming Xin then digested the news, but he was not as excited as Ye Zhongxuan, and his expression was calm.


    To him, he naturally didn''t want Ye Zhongxuan to take in any more disciples, because if it was just the two of them, this cave would naturally become''s after a hundred years.


    The magic treasures and cultivation techniques inside naturally belonged to him.


    However, Ye Zhongxuan had first achieved a breakthrough in his cultivation and recovered his youth. Now, he was prepared to take in a large number of disciples. They wanted to bring glory to the Dongxuan Faction.


    These two things were naturally great things to Ye Zhongxuan, but to Ming Xin, these were things that could not be worse.


    One.


    Not only did he not learn much, he had also suffered for six years in the mountains. His life cultivating was far from being as beautiful as he had initially imagined, and the way Ye Zhongxuan taught him was also by means of a radish and a stick. Thus, in these past few years, he had more respect and fear towards Ye Zhongxuan than anything.


    Secondly, after a few years of cultivation, he knew that his aptitude was ordinary.


    If he hadn''t had a fortuitous encounter, he would never have been able to cultivate to his previous Master''s level. Moreover, he would have to practice hard day and night. For someone like him, who loved pleasure, this was undoubtedly very painful.


    This was also the reason why he was so focused on finding a shortcut, finally discovering the secret hidden within the incomplete¡¶ large cave meridian¡·.


    Thus, in his heart, he believed that he was the one who had discovered this cave abode, and it was also the true owner of this cave abode. Especially now that he had this cave mansion and the treasures inside. Come to think of it.


    The process of painstakingly practising the Dao could be greatly shortened very soon, and he was about to enter the world of peerless experts.


    But now, his Master had suddenly become young.


    In other words, he would have to go back an unknown amount of time to inherit his cave abode, and looking at how lively Ye Zhongxuan was now, living for twenty to thirty years probably wouldn''t be a problem.


    That was fine, but Ming Xin never thought that Master would actually plan to accept a disciple, which would be a huge problem.


    At the very least, he still had six years of master''s relationship with his master, and he was the one who discovered the real cave abode in the Dongxuan Faction. This contribution cannot be escaped, even if his master took in a disciple in the future, they would have to call him Eldest Brother.


    But then what? What should he do in the future? He knew his own talent. If his master were to accept a talented person as his disciple in the future, wouldn''t that mean that he would lose out? At that time, in his master''s heart, would he still be his disciple? Will it be as important as it is now?


    In addition, if his master took in more disciples in the future, then he would definitely get more treasures. Although he didn''t know why, and those magic treasures didn''t react at all, in his heart, no matter which magic treasure he took, it would be hard to abandon!


    If that was the case, even if the Dongxuan Faction was allowed to grow big, what benefits would he get?


    Thinking about this, Ming Xin''s mood couldn''t be any lower, but he restrained himself from showing it on his face. It was just that it would be difficult to pretend that he was happy like before.


    Knowing that once Master made a decision, it would be difficult to change it, Ming Xin could only ask him: "Then, Master, when are you prepared to go and accept disciples again?"


    Ye Zhongxuan stroked his long beard and thought for a moment, then said: "Master borrowed the array formation passed down by the ancestor to forcefully clear the level, I am afraid my cultivation is still not stable, I will go into closed doors for a while first, and when my realm stabilizes, we can talk about these things!"


    After thinking for a moment, he continued, "This cave dwelling that I''ve sent is a precious place for cultivation. I''ll be able to cultivate here for three to five days, or even ten days to half a month.


    During this period, I will not go out, but there is nothing edible in this cave, I am now able to use my Fanggu, so it will be fine to come here for ten to fifteen days, but you, on the other hand, if you are hungry, can come out of the cave and look for something to eat, and the key to going in and out is this¡¶ large cave meridian¡· book. Take this book first, and only remember to not disturb my closed door cultivation, understand? "


    Before he had discovered the cave dwelling, Ming Xin had frequently taken out the scriptures to study. Although there were many hidden secrets inside, he could still trust his own disciple.


    Thus, after instructing his disciple, Ye Zhongxuan took out the scripture from his chest and gave it to Ming Xin without any defenses.


    After hearing his master''s words, a strange expression suddenly flashed across Ming Xin''s silent eyes. She respectfully received the scripture and replied in a low voice, "Yes!"


    Seeing Ming Xin''s respectful appearance, Ye Zhongxuan smiled in relief.


    In this cave, the place with the densest spiritual energy was not only the center of the pond, but also the side of the pond.


    Furthermore, with the fishes accompanying him, the scenery in the cave was one of the best. He thought for a moment, and after explaining a few unimportant things to Ming Xin, he walked to the side of the pool and slowly sat down. He formed a finger seal, placed it on his leg, and started cultivating.


    Seeing that his Master had already gone into closed door cultivation, Ming Xin stared blankly at Ye Zhongxuan''s calm face for a long time, before walking out of the cave.


    After using a scripture to open the gate to come out, Ming Xin realized that the cave was still the same as before, without any changes.


    After taking a few steps outside, he suddenly saw that the inside of the cave had become dark. The entire cave seemed to have turned dark. He looked out of the cave and saw that it was already dusk. Although he could still see things, the sunlight was no longer shining into the cave.


    In the dim light, he turned around and saw that the door he had seen earlier had already disappeared.


    When he saw the door disappear, he instantly became nervous, afraid that he wouldn''t be able to enter the room as soon as the door disappeared.


    He hurriedly walked back a few steps. Fortunately, when he was only a few inches away from the inside of the cave, the whole cave lit up again. That strange gate appeared in front of his eyes again, emitting a kind of milky white light, illuminating the entire cave.


    Seeing the big door reappear, Ming Xin was finally relieved. He was not in the mood to think about these strange and mystical things, carefully put away the scripture close to his body, and walked out of the cave.


    He raised his head and looked up into the sky, only to find that the sun had already set off into the unknown distance. The only thing that could be seen was the faint rays of the sun shining down from the west side of the mountain.


    After a day of chasing the girl for a long time, he finally decided to stay in the cave. Other than eating in the morning, he hadn''t eaten anything else.


    When the wind blew in the mountain, he immediately felt hungry.


    One must know that in this mountain, vegetables and such were not as abundant as those in the city, but there were a lot of wild animals. The master and disciple duo could not help themselves, and at this moment, they were both in the cave, hanging a few kilograms of dried wild boar meat! Seeing that the sky was about to darken, he didn''t want to trouble himself by lighting a fire to cook. He walked directly to the area where they grew vegetables and dug out a large white radish from the ground. He washed it in the spring water of the mountain valley before eating it.


    The radish was chewing very clearly, it was a pity that there was a spicy taste in the juice, which Ming Xin did not like.


    As he sat on a simple wooden stool in the cave and tasted the radish''s unpleasant taste, Ming Xin thought about the bitter life he had lived in the mountains these past few years as he ate and recalled what Ye Zhongxuan had just said. The more he thought about it, the more agitated he became.


    "This old man has suffered for so many years to earn a good day. This old man cannot let him continue acting on his own!"


    Halfway through eating the radish, Ming Xin suddenly spat out residue and stood up.


    For the first time in his life, a sinister light appeared in his originally calm eyes.

 C282

    Returning to the cave, Ming Xin looked at his master who was meditating with a gloomy face.


    Towards this master of his, at this moment, his heart was already filled with killing intent. At this moment, he understood that if he wanted to own this cave dwelling, he had to get rid of this old man first. Otherwise, he might never be able to obtain the ownership of this cave dwelling.


    It had to be said that greed was the greatest source of change for people. Before he had discovered this cave, Ye Zhongxuan merely wanted to teach him a successor so that he could leave peacefully when the end of his life came; while Ming Xin only wanted to learn a set of skills so that he could return to the mainstream of society after his apprenticeship; between the two of them, although their relationship couldn''t be said to be very deep, the fact that they had been together in this mountain for so many years could still be considered to be quite deep.


    But the moment he discovered this cave dwelling, Ye Zhongxuan immediately developed the ambition to make the Dongxuan Faction shine brightly in his hands; Ming Xin was even more extreme. In order to possess this cave dwelling, all the feelings he had for the past few years were immediately forgotten; his master, whom he had called master for a few years, had now become the stepping stone for him to occupy this cave mansion. In front of this absolute benefit, all his emotions had been completely annihilated.


    No wonder someone from the Taoism said that heavenly tribulation was not scary, nor was earthly tribulation. Only human tribulation was the scariest. Everyone knew how to guard against enemies, but against those close to them, how many of them would defend against them? The human heart is hard to predict!


    Ming Xin gazed at his master from afar and the emotions he had towards Ye Zhongxuan grew fainter and fainter, while his killing intent grew stronger and stronger. In this immortal cave that felt like a paradise, the aura emitted from his body seemed to be completely out of place with the environment here.


    However, he had no plans to make a move now.


    This was because he knew how big the gap was between him and his master, and he didn''t have absolute confidence. He would absolutely not make a move without the certainty of being able to kill with a single blow.


    Even though he was only looking at Ye Zhongxuan from afar, a layer of sweat unconsciously seeped out of his palms.


    "Phew!"


    After looking at Ye Zhongxuan for a long time, Ming Xin took a deep breath, turned around, and walked out. He was afraid that if he continued to watch this scene, he would lose his mind and end up losing everything. This was especially so for the things inside the cave that were filled with boundless attraction. These things that should have been able to calm the hearts of humans, at this moment, were actually able to arouse his desire to occupy the land.


    When he arrived at the cave outside, it was already night. Ming Xin skillfully found a flashlight inside the cave and walked outside.


    As he was blown by the cold wind in the mountain, he felt a burst of coolness from above his head, causing his state of mind to calm down quite a bit.


    "This old fellow." In the past, it would take at least a day and a half before he could enter a deeper level of meditation. Now that he had a breakthrough, he wondered if he had entered the deepest level of contemplation in this time period. If I were to still be able to sense the outside world, if I were to act recklessly, I would definitely die at his hands. Let''s wait for two days first! "


    Ming Xin shook his head. He looked at the sky full of stars and sighed.


    No matter when it was, there was no difference between day and night. He was afraid that he made a mistake, so he didn''t enter the cave. So, he slept on the bed made of hay in the cave.


    As for the fifth Jade Fault, for Lin Jin to look at those books, not every book would be flipped open. Moreover, the speed at which he flipped through the books was different from that of an ordinary person''s. From his point of view, he was still reading at the same speed as when he was in high school, not that fast. However, if another person were to look at the book beside him, they would be surprised to find that when he was flipping through the book, the right hand that was flipping through the pages almost had an afterimage.


    And for that reason. But it was because he was too engrossed in it. At the same time, his thinking speed was hundreds of times faster than an ordinary person.


    When he entered that realm of Intent Step of Transmutation. In a few seconds, his subconscious would be able to automatically calculate the trajectory of all the matter in the surrounding space, without affecting his own thoughts. The speed of his thinking had reached an unbelievable level. Although he hadn''t entered that level when it came to reading books, it was easy for him to achieve such a speed of reading books that was far beyond his reach.


    After reading all these books kept by the Dongxuan Faction, Lin Jin had a rough understanding of the Taoism. This Taoism was actually not as calm as he had imagined in the past. Instead, there were dangers everywhere, and it was even more dangerous than the world of ordinary people. At that time, the Dongxuan Faction, a large sect that was famous throughout the Taoism, had been suppressed by the other cultivation sects to the point of annihilation because of some disputes. One could imagine how deep the waters of the Taoism were.


    With regards to Taoism''s situation, Lin Jin did not feel any fear, he only felt that a beautiful and leisurely state of mind had been destroyed in his heart, which made him feel a bit of a pity.


    Lin Jin sighed, and couldn''t help but guess what the current Taoism looked like.


    However, he immediately thought that although it had been a few hundred years since the last person recorded these records in the Dongxuan Faction, there was no difference in the hearts of people. Most likely, there was no difference between the modern Taoism and the Taoism from a few hundred years ago!


    Perhaps, only people who are far stronger than their current Taoism would have the heart to not fight!


    After taking one last look at the room full of books, Lin Jin felt as if he had walked out of history.


    Walking out of the jade room, Lin Jin looked around, only to find that Ye Zhongxuan was already meditating and cultivating by the side of the pond. Originally, he was not curious, but what surprised him was that the white beard old man from before had not only turned black, but even his face had turned a lot redder.


    Could it be that he had made a breakthrough? Lin Jin could not help but release a wave of spiritual consciousness, and probed his body. Sure enough, the moment the spiritual consciousness entered Ye Zhongxuan''s body, it could feel that the meridians in his entire body had been opened, and a strand of pure zhenqi was circulating continuously in his body along the route of the Large Circulation.


    At the same time, a kind of vigorous Qi started to flow according to the circulation method of the heaven and earth, growing up and nourishing Ye Zhongxuan''s body.


    Towards Ye Zhongxuan, Lin Jin was still rather impressed. After all, he had seen Ye Zhongxuan''s way of thinking not too long ago, although a little rigid, but he was still a kind person. At the very least, he didn''t have the habit of getting used to it like his ancestors.


    At this time, Ye Zhongxuan who was in a meditative state suddenly felt his heart tighten, he could not help but wake up. He looked around suspiciously, but he did not find anything abnormal.


    Perhaps it was the aftereffects from that illusion. Thinking of this, Ye Zhongxuan calmed down and closed his eyes again.


    Lin Jin could not help but laugh and retract his spiritual consciousness. It seems that the old Taoist''s mental strength increased a lot when he was using the Large Circulation! He could actually sense that Ye Xiao was probing him.


    Ignoring him, Lin Jin once again walked toward the sixth room.


    After entering, at the beginning, Lin Jin''s discovery was no different from Ye Zhongxuan''s. However, after looking at the marks on the ground and walls for a while, he couldn''t help but be captivated by the profoundness of the lines formed by the marks.


    Although he did not know much about formations, the strength of his mental energy had allowed him to have a clearer understanding of the Heavenly Dao than the average Taoist. In the process of comprehending the Heavenly Dao, there would occasionally be a shadow of the Heavenly Dao swirling in his mind, and this shadow had many similarities with the basic lines that formed various formations.


    Seeing the array, although Lin Jin was unable to comprehend what kind of array it was, he suddenly had an epiphany.


    At this time, although the small mark that Ye Zhongxuan had previously made on the array had returned to its original location, it did not form a complete array, but Lin Jin was not looking at the array with his eyes. As the spiritual consciousness extended out the marks on the array, a few blurry images appeared in his mind.


    "So it turns out that Dongxuan Faction was using an illusory method to force her disciples to stay in a life-and-death situation. However, this kind of simulation wasn''t a real life or death experience. If she knew it was an illusion, then there was always a sliver of hope deep in her heart. I can''t feel the true sense of despair. Is this kind of formation that can force others to comprehend the path of life and death really useful? "


    After comprehending all the dangers contained within the formation, Lin Jin could not help but be a little suspicious of its usefulness.


    However, just as he was about to retract the spiritual consciousness, he suddenly sensed that there seemed to be a small formation in the innermost corner of Yucai.


    The small mark on the array was fused with the illusion formation, but when his spiritual consciousness spread out along the mark, he did not feel any illusions. Furthermore, when his spiritual consciousness filled up the entire line, he suddenly felt a small hole appearing in the corner.


    At first, he subconsciously thought it was another scene of an illusion, but he immediately realized, what illusion could be the mouth of a small hole?


    He couldn''t help but feel curious and hurriedly walked towards that corner.


    Walking to that corner, he approached it and discovered that the cave was indeed not an illusion, but a completely different space from this space. It was like the entrance of a storage box, but he could not see what was inside.


    After thinking for a while, he reached his hand out to check inside and found that the space inside was not very big. At the very most, it was about the size of a small box that was less than half a meter in size. As expected, he touched a small, hard, ring-shaped object with this touch.


    Grabbing that thing, Lin Jin retracted his hand to take a look. In his hand was a dark green jade ring.


    On the surface of the ring, there was a seal character that looked like a swimming dragon.


    In terms of ancient writing, Lin Jin could be considered to have some attainments, but this character was simply too artistic. Lin Jin had to decipher the character for a long time before he was able to make out that the character on the ring was actually a "revered" character.

 C283

    Looking at this jade ring, Lin Jin was very curious, which sect of the Dongxuan Faction could hide this ring so ingeniously?


    What was the meaning of the word "revered" on the surface of the ring?


    As he played with the ring in his hand, Lin Jin realized that the jade ring was extremely warm and smooth, it felt extremely comfortable to the touch, and the green color of the ring was also a little strange. At first glance, Lin Jin only felt that the jade ring was very green, it was a kind of dark green color, but as he observed it more closely, he was surprised to find that the green color had turned lighter in front of his eyes.


    However, as soon as he shifted his gaze from the jade ring to another place and looked at the ring again, he discovered that it had once again turned into that deep green color.


    Curious, Lin Jin immediately released a spiritual consciousness and probed into the inside of the jade ring. However, as if he had passed through an ordinary object, he kept looking inside and outside the jade ring, and didn''t find anything different about the jade ring. At most, it was more exquisite than normal jade.


    "There must be something strange about this ring!"


    However, although he did not discover any secrets about this jade ring, Lin Jin still thought that there were some secrets hidden within the jade ring. It wasn''t just the change in color, but more importantly, it was hidden so cleverly.


    If he had not inadvertently tried to activate all of the array formations within this jade fault, wanting to see the secrets of these array formations, then who would have discovered that there was actually such a small array hidden in the inconspicuous corner of these dozens of cleverly connected array formations?


    Such a secret place, I''m afraid. Only the person who put it in would know of its existence.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t understand the purpose of this ring, but he still didn''t want the items that he picked up.


    Lin Jin tried to put it on his finger. The moment he put it on, he felt a cool feeling coming from the ring, making him feel very comfortable.


    Especially the size of this ring. It was actually the same size as his finger, a perfect fit.


    Heh, it could be said that this trip wasn''t in vain! In any case, for Ye Zhongxuan and his disciple to obtain this cave abode was considered a huge opportunity, it would not be too excessive for him to take something here.


    Glancing at this piece of jade, Lin Jin once again "walked" out.


    The first six Yucai all had their own unique features. If it showed the wind of a large sect in the Dongxuan Faction, then what was in the seventh jade pendant?


    Lin Jin was extremely curious.


    However, after walking out and heading to the seventh room, his heart suddenly felt that the arrangement of the six rooms seemed to give him a strange sense of familiarity.


    The higher the cultivation of the Taoist. Their ability to sense the various things that were happening inside of their mind grew keener and keener. That was because, based on their powerful psychic power, almost all of their senses had origins. There was no way he would feel it for no reason at all.


    Only, Lin Jin hadn''t realized this yet.


    However, even if he did not realize this point, Lin Jin still subconsciously turned his head to look.


    It turned out that the six jade seals that had passed by earlier were actually located at that place.


    At first glance, although they appeared to be arranged in a disorderly manner, upon closer inspection, one could see that their arrangement was in accordance with a certain rule. It was as if they were placed in a more similar array.


    Could it be? The ancestors of Dongxuan Faction. She actually created a formation in this house? Thinking about this, Lin Jin couldn''t help but fly into the sky. I want to see what''s going on with these buildings.


    After all, it was hard to find anything on the ground due to the obstruction between the buildings. To truly understand, it was better to go to the heavens and see.


    They flew all the way to the very top, only when they were blocked by an unusually strong invisible force, which was the range of the white mist above the cave, did Lin Jin stop.


    Sensing this resistance, Lin Jin did not dare to continue flying. After all, he was not familiar with this cave abode, if he were to forcefully rush up, and cause some kind of powerful and offensive array formation, then he would be asking for trouble.


    Luckily, this cave was tall enough. When he looked down, not to mention seeing all the buildings in the cave, he could clearly see at least half of the buildings in front of him.


    With this, he was able to see the arrangement of the buildings below him.


    Seeing the arrangement of the six jades, Lin Jin immediately understood why he felt a sense of familiarity. It turned out that these six jades were arranged according to the location of six of the Big Dipper Stars.


    However, what surprised him was that according to this arrangement, the Seventh Jade Fault, which originally belonged to the Light-Shaking Star, was not at the position of the Seventh Star. Although the relative distance was the same as the Big Dipper, the angle was at least thirty degrees away, so it could no longer form the position of the Big Dipper.


    What was going on? Lin Jin couldn''t understand.


    When he looked at the locations of the other buildings, Lin Jin felt a sense of familiarity.


    Although these buildings were entirely made of white jade, they all had different shapes. Some were square, some were long, and some were curved like snakes.


    At first, due to the obstruction of his vision, Lin Jin did not notice their shape and characteristics, but now that he was in the air and flying a circle around them, he immediately understood.


    It turned out that these buildings were arranged according to the location of the twenty-eight constellations.


    Aside from the incomplete Seven Stars of the Big Dipper that were just discovered, with the seven in the front as the center, behind them, there was actually a half circle in which each of them arranged themselves in an incomparably precise manner according to the position of twenty stars in total: Gao, Si, Fang, Xin, Tou, Dou, Niu, Nu, Wei, Wo, Ye, Le, Bi, Qian, Gao, and Gen.


    In total, there were twenty-seven buildings.


    There were only seven constellations that belonged to the Vermillion Bird of the South. If they were also included in the calculation then they would be outside the main entrance cave and not in the cave.


    When Lin Jin unintentionally discovered the secret behind the arrangement of the buildings in the cave, he was extremely shocked. He could not help but guess, who was the first master to construct the cave? Why did he make the structure of the abode look like it lasted twenty-eight nights? Could it be that the arrangement of these buildings was a huge formation? But if that was the case, why was it that the seventh building of the Big Dipper, one of the Big Dipper''s buildings, was not located where it was supposed to be?


    Moreover, the secret to the arrangement of the buildings was not mentioned in the booklet where Daoist Master Dongxuan had recorded his life story.


    What was the reason for him not to record these things? Or could it be that even Daoist Master Dongxuan himself didn''t know the secret of this estate?


    After reading the records of his life by Daoist Master Dongxuan, Lin Jin understood that even Daoist Master Dongxuan was not the one who built this cave.


    It was just that in all of the records, the Dongxuan Faction had recorded everything else in detail, but she had rarely mentioned this cave.


    As he thought about these things, Lin Jin gradually became excited. To him, the thing he wanted to know the most was the mysteries of the Heavenly Dao, and then, the secrets of the Dao of the Gu Xiu Dao in China.


    Now that such a huge secret was placed in front of his eyes, especially looking at the treasures left behind in the cave and the structures inside the cave, there was a high possibility that there was a powerful Chinese Gu Xiu hidden within. How could Lin Jin not be moved?


    After thinking about it, Lin Jin still felt that if there really was a big secret hidden within the cave, then the aperture should be inside that seventh jade fault, because there was only that jade fault, which was out of place in the arrangement of the other buildings.


    Thinking to this point, Lin Jin swooped down, wanting to enter the seventh room, to see what was so different about him.


    However, when he was not even five meters away from that Jade Fault, he suddenly felt as if he had been struck in the head by a large hammer.


    Weng! *


    Immediately, he felt dizzy and tinnitus. His entire body flew away uncontrollably. He couldn''t even maintain his invisibility and appeared in the air.


    Fortunately, at this time, Ye Zhongxuan had woken him up from his meditation because of the scouting of the Lin Jin spiritual consciousness, so he had decided to not care about the other external influences and to let go of everything in his heart. He had truly entered into a meditative state during this period.


    As a result, he did not hear the not too loud noise that Lin Jin made when he was sent flying.


    Furthermore, because of the obstruction of the buildings, even if Ye Zhongxuan opened his eyes, he would not be able to see what was happening.


    But even so, Lin Jin still broke out in a cold sweat.

 C284

    The ease with which Yu Que entered the first six places made him think that the seventh place was no different from the previous place. As a result, he did not take any precautions against his body.


    Luckily, he was only sent flying by the invisible defense of the periphery of Yucai, and not the trigger of some offensive array formation.


    Once again stabilizing himself in mid air, Lin Jin hurriedly sent out his spiritual consciousness to sweep around, discovering that Ye Zhongxuan had already entered a deep meditative state, and that Ming Xin was no longer in his cave.


    Sensing the situation, Lin Jin did not waste any more time on mental concealment, and carefully landed on the ground, once again walking towards the seventh room.


    Arriving outside the big door of Yucai, Lin Jin stopped in his tracks.


    The only difference was that this Jade Fault looked a little more refined. Compared to the grand structure of the other six, this one could be considered small and exquisite, only a third of the size of the first six.


    However, despite its small size, it was emitting a huge pressure from above.


    Lin Jin walked to the front of Yutang''s door, and only after quietly observing him, he felt that this Yu Que was gradually becoming larger, as if it was going to press down on him. He couldn''t help but become nervous, and his chest felt stuffy.


    Lin Jin had felt this kind of pressure when he was refining pills, during his battle with Hei Da, and even when the Ghost Emperor was displaying his might, this was the first time he felt this kind of pressure from a building.


    He did not dare to carelessly go over, as Lin Jin released a spiritual consciousness and shot it towards Yu Que.


    But very quickly, he noticed that the place where his spiritual consciousness was at was less than five meters away from the Jade Fault Gate. It was as if he had encountered an invisible wall, and he could no longer approach it.


    This scene was exactly the same as when he had first entered the Holy Land of Spirit Origin using the spiritual consciousness, but it was just that ¡­.


    He could still feel that the formless energy that this Jade Fault was releasing, although it was similarly able to block his spiritual consciousness outside, but this kind of power did not seem to be as strong as that of the Holy Land of Spirit Origin''s.


    Since that was the case, then let''s see how strong the spiritual consciousness was!


    Feeling that the resistance was not as abnormal as the one on the outskirts of Holy Land of Spirit Origin, Lin Jin split another 20% of the spiritual consciousness, increasing the strength of the spiritual consciousness. He wanted to break through this layer of invisible wall and go inside to see what was inside.


    As the strength of the spiritual consciousness increased, gradually, that layer of formless resistance couldn''t stop his invasion. Little by little, his spiritual consciousness began to slowly advance towards Jade Fault.


    The blocking power suddenly increased again. Lin Jin only felt a slight dizziness in his mind, his entire consciousness seemed to have been pierced by a hammer, the spiritual consciousness that was released was actually pushed back continuously by the power of the spiritual consciousness.


    At the place where the spiritual consciousness and the invisible force were clashing, sparks seemed to be produced. Beams of beautiful, twisted floating lights flashed from time to time before disappearing into thin air.


    Amongst them, Lin Jin felt that a portion of the spiritual consciousness had turned into this light and disappeared. This was the first time Lin Jin saw a spiritual consciousness turning into a color that could be seen with the naked eye.


    One had to know that the spiritual consciousness was completely the manifestation of the human body''s spiritual energy. It was actually able to materialize into a kind of light, who knew how strong the strength of Lin Jin''s spiritual consciousness would be when it clashed with the invisible power.


    However, Lin Jin was not in the mood to think about all this. Just as he was about to reach the door to the Jade Fault, he was suddenly reflected on by the invisible force.


    With his heart set, Lin Jin took out more than half of the spiritual consciousness s and pierced them into the barrier, wanting to break through it in one go.


    All of a sudden, the multicolored light suddenly grew larger as it emitted and disappeared from about one meter outside the door. It illuminated the white jade door with a mesmerizing luster.


    And at this time, a layer of beads of perspiration emerged on Lin Jin''s forehead. In the end, it formed streams of water. He kept frowning.


    He had thought so. The formless energy surrounding this Jade Fault was not as strong as the formless energy in the center of the pool. It was definitely able to break through this layer of protection and enter inside to take a look.


    However, he had expected that the invisible strength that was wrapping up Yucai was not as strong as the strength present in the center of the pool, but he didn''t expect that the strength this strength had to resist was actually far inferior to the formless strength present in the pool.


    However, at this point, retreating would mean losing everything he had. He could only endure the pain of losing the spiritual consciousness in the clash of powers as he continued to push through the door.


    With such an exhausting push, Lin Jin''s spiritual consciousness finally made contact with the door. At this moment, he only felt that the formless resistance suddenly disappeared, causing him to loosen up.


    However, in this kind of formless confrontation, he had lost a whole twenty percent of his spiritual consciousness. However, as long as he could see the situation inside Jade Fault, losing these spiritual consciousness s, was still worth it.


    However, just as his spiritual consciousness touched the door and wanted to explore deeper, a feeling of fear suddenly arose in his heart.


    Just when he felt that something was off, he saw that the jade door in front of him suddenly burst out with a huge white light, shooting towards him.


    In his heart, he did not even have the time to dodge as the white light covered his entire body. All of a sudden, Lin Jin only felt that under the effects of the white light, from his feet onwards, his body gradually disappeared and he could no longer feel their presence.


    Just as he was feeling an inexplicable fear, he suddenly felt an incomparable power burst out from the middle finger of his left hand, enveloping him within. At the same time, he vaguely saw a scene in the white light.


    In the screen, dozens of weird-looking dressed people followed behind a bearded man and stood proudly in the air. Amongst these people, there were men and women, young and old. There was a faint glow that surrounded every person, colouring them.


    Although it was just a picture, Lin Jin could feel that each of these people seemed to have a similar feeling to the Heavenly Dao. Looking at any one of them, Lin Jin felt as if he was facing the entire sky.


    Relying on this feeling, he was sure that no matter which one it was, these people''s cultivation, they would all definitely stand at the peak of Taoism, to an unbelievable degree.


    However, on their bodies, at this moment, there was a powerful aura that made them feel indomitable. Especially the bearded man at the front, his aura was bold and unstoppable, as if it could shatter the universe.


    Above their heads were pitch-black clouds that covered the sky and covered the sun. They covered the entire sky and emitted a destructive aura.


    On the ground beneath their feet, there was a landslide and a tsunami. The earth was shattered and a volcano erupted. Smoke billowed everywhere, creating an apocalyptic scene.


    However, Lin Jin was able to feel that the ring he was wearing, was extremely similar to the ring on the head man''s finger, and was extremely similar to the ring that was being worn by other people.


    However, the ring was white while his was green ¡­


    However, before he could think about it too much, the image disappeared and he lost consciousness at the same time.


    Inside the cave, everything seemed normal. There wasn''t a single trace of Lin Jin, as if he had never come in before. Furthermore, Ming Xin did not know that other than the two of them, there was also an invisible outsider who had entered this cave.


    On the second day, when he was awoken by the light coming from outside the cave, he stood up, immediately opened the door of the cave through the¡¶ large cave meridian¡· and entered the cave.


    Now, looking towards Ye Zhongxuan''s direction, he realised that his master was still the same as yesterday. His eyes were lightly closed, and didn''t move an inch like a puppet.


    Not daring to disturb his master, Ming Xin carefully walked over to the side, and then went back to the room that was filled with treasures. After fiddling with them once more, he realized that these treasures did not have any reaction at all.


    "Humph!" That old thing must have used some method yesterday to cut off the connection between these treasures and me, if not, why did these treasures react to my movements before he came, and after he came, did these BMW s have no reaction to me at all? "


    Standing amongst the pile of treasures, a thought suddenly flashed across Ming Xin''s mind.


    However, this thought made his hatred for Ye Zhongxuan deepen, the killing intent in his heart suddenly became so dense that it even caused the temperature around him to drop by a few degrees.


    And at this moment, he did not sense that after the small, dark red flag emitted this intense killing intent from Ming Xin''s heart, the dark red light it emitted had a hint of a seductive feeling, becoming redder than before.


    After taking out a sword, Ming Xin gently caressed it, feeling the coldness of the sword blade.


    And his gaze, was actually shot in the direction of Ye Zhongxuan who was blocked by a wall.

 C285

    After exiting the cave twice and eating something, he quietly waited until the afternoon. Ming Xin could no longer hold himself back.


    From the treasury, he selected a treasure sword that was sharp enough to slice through gold and jade without making a sound, Ming Xin tied it to his back with a vine, after calming his mind, he walked lightly towards Ye Zhongxuan.


    As usual, Ye Zhongxuan''s expression did not change at all, even the position of his hair on his clothes was exactly the same as it was in the morning.


    Seeing that his Master was still in a meditative state, Ming Xin did not say anything.


    From the back, he took out the treasure sword. Ming Xin looked at his master deeply, a sharp light flashed in his eyes. Without any hesitation, he brandished the treasure sword and slashed towards his neck.


    Just as the treasured sword slashed across, Ye Zhongxuan suddenly opened his eyes. He raised his head and saw his disciple standing in front of him with a sinister look.


    Just as he was about to say something, a stream of blood suddenly flowed out from his neck.


    Ming Xin only saw his master''s huge head slip to the side quietly and strangely before falling to the ground. He did not say the words he wanted to say in the end.


    "Dong!" "Dang lang!"


    At almost the same time, Ye Zhongxuan''s head and the sword in his hand fell to the ground.


    Seeing his Master''s head fall to the ground, Ming Xin could no longer remain calm like before, the sharpness in his eyes had turned to invisibility, and his entire body seemed to have lost all of its energy. He could no longer hold on, and fell limply to the ground.


    Finally, he killed him.


    Seeing the look in his Master''s eyes, Ming Xin suddenly felt regret in his heart. However, that look of regret was immediately replaced by other feelings.


    The first time he killed someone, he also killed someone that was very intimate to him, before he killed Ye Zhongxuan. He only thought that Ye Zhongxuan had gotten hold of this cave''s barrier himself.


    But after Ye Zhongxuan died, without this obstruction, he started to think about how Ye Zhongxuan had treated him well in the past. At the same time, a sense of fear started to arise from the bottom of his heart.


    Intense emotions intertwined in his mind, and very quickly, his mind turned blank.


    He sat on the ground for who knows how long, but he didn''t think of anything else.


    Until the blood ran all over the floor and covered his pants. Only when he felt a cold and sticky feeling did he wake up from his daze.


    Looking at Ye Zhongxuan''s corpse, Ming Xin was so scared that his whole body trembled, and he slowly stood up.


    However, when he saw this immortal''s abode, his heart was immediately filled with satisfaction.


    This cave finally belonged to him, and it belonged to him alone.


    Ming Xin was also a Daoist who had cultivated for a few years. His temperament was much better than that of an ordinary person''s. Moreover, he had always been deep in the mountains, so he had not been able to feel the power of the government''s laws and regulations. It didn''t take long for him to do so. He recovered from the fear of killing.


    Especially since he was the only one in the cave, no one would care about whatever he did. In this place that belonged entirely to him, he had a sense of fullness that allowed him to do whatever he wanted.


    If he was in a place with people living, if he killed someone, the first thing he would think was: What should he do with the corpse after killing them? Would the police find him? and worry about the possible consequences of the incident.


    However, in this place where absolutely no one would appear, other than the initial fear of the corpse''s miserable state, he felt that there was nothing to fear after a while.


    After a while.


    Ming Xin endured his nausea and moved Ye Zhongxuan''s corpse outside his cave. He found a place far away to bury it, then used the ice-cold mountain spring water to wash the blood off his body. The ice-cold mountain spring water poured down on his body and head, immediately clearing his head.


    When he thought about how he could do whatever he wanted in the mortal world without his master''s control in the future, he felt that it was impossible. And he even possesses such a wonderful Immortal''s cave. Ming Xin was excited.


    Returning to the cave, Ming Xin brought a bucket from the outside.


    He poured some water into the pool and rinsed off the bloodstains on the ground until there was no trace of Ye Zhongxuan at all. Then, looking at the immortal cave, Ming Xin muttered to himself, "This cave finally belongs to me!"


    To him, what he was most concerned about were still the treasures. After cleaning up the bloodstains on the ground, Ming Xin closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then leisurely walked towards the direction of the Dongxuan Faction''s Jade Fault.


    However, he did not feel anything from his body. There was a layer of dense blood stench and a dense death aura. This death aura was left behind by Ye Zhongxuan''s strong unwillingness to die at the moment he was killed.


    The moment he opened the door, the small, dark red flag seemed to have sensed something and suddenly released a burst of dazzling red awn s. A layer of blood colored mist quickly spread out from the flag and enveloped the surrounding three meters of space.


    In this fog, including the great sword, the "treasure light" emitted by all the treasures became dim and invisible. When Ming Xin saw this scene, his eyes lit up, and thought to himself: Could it be that the treasure sensed me?


    Delighted, he quickened his steps and walked towards that direction.


    Just as he was one metre away from the red mist, the blood mist on the small flag suddenly erupted. The blood mist suddenly grew in size, and the area it covered doubled, enveloping Ming Xin within.


    "Ah ¡­"


    From within the fog, an incomparably mournful scream came out ¡­


    When Lin Jin''s consciousness cleared up once again, he opened his eyes and realized that it was already night. In the furthest corner of his vision, there was a thin layer of clouds, and only at places where the clouds could not cover it, were there a few rays of weak starlight.


    Lin Jin didn''t feel any pain in his body, he just reached out and pushed himself off the ground, then sat up. He felt that he was still dizzy, but it didn''t affect his thinking.


    Looking around, he found himself to be an ordinary mountain, surrounded by overgrown weeds. Even his body was covered in grass.


    Thinking back carefully, he suddenly recalled what happened before he lost consciousness. When he saw the surrounding scene, he couldn''t help but be frightened. He thought to himself: Where is this? Why did I come to this place?


    After sensing every aspect of his body, he discovered that there weren''t any injuries on his body. The zhenqi was also operating smoothly in the meridian channels, but its spirit energy was exhausted, not even one tenth of its usual rate.


    However, a large portion of the drained Mental Energy should have been lost during the clash with the formless barrier, while the other portion should have been lost during the explosion of that strange energy.


    This result was also within reason. However, he couldn''t understand why he would suddenly appear in such a mountainous area.


    Perhaps it was because of the shock to his mind, but before he lost his consciousness, that scene suddenly appeared. In his mind, all that was left was a faint shadow. However, he still remembered the scene from back then.


    The people on the screen and the scene at that time had given him a very powerful shock.


    However, the details had already blurred. After all, not only did the image appear at a time when his spiritual force had been greatly depleted, it had also appeared for a very short period of time.


    Other than that, he only remembered that the jade ring he had obtained in the sixth room was very similar to the ring worn by the person in the lead.


    However ¡­ What he wanted to understand the most at this moment was why he was here.


    As he flew into the air, he discovered that there was a small town five miles away that faintly lit up with several dim yellow lights. It seemed that he didn''t know just what kind of place this was. But by feeling.


    He was certain that this place was under the jurisdiction of the Ninghua. However, he wasn''t able to pinpoint the exact location.


    And he himself, was he moved here by someone else after all? Or was it brought here by that mysterious energy?


    Just as he was thinking about this question, he suddenly felt dizzy again, his body swaying so unsteadily that he almost fell from the sky. He immediately understood that this was the result of him expending too much mental energy.


    He didn''t dare to fly for too long, so he quickly flew towards the small town and landed there.


    At this moment, a seven or eight year old child was looking longingly at the starry sky. He wanted to discover some meteors, but suddenly, he saw a figure flying through the sky. He was so surprised that his small body almost flipped the telescope over.


    "Daddy! Daddy! Get up! I saw a person flying over from the sky!" The child shouted excitedly and ran into the house. Soon, the lights in the house lit up.


    "Xing Xing, it''s late at night, why aren''t you sleeping? Why are you making such a ruckus? "Why are you making such a ruckus?" Accompanied by the excited shouts of the child, a middle-aged man''s voice came from the bedroom.


    The child quickly ran into the bedroom to tell his father of his discovery. However, very quickly, the sound of a child crying and a "pa pa pa" came from the room ¡­


    The little town was not very big, and since it was a night with no one around, although Lin Jin''s mental energy was far from normal, his hearing did not change, so he was naturally able to hear the voice.


    He suddenly realized that he must have been unintentionally discovered by the child. Smiling faintly, he couldn''t help but feel some sympathy for the child.


    Beside this town, there was also a river. The only problem was, he didn''t know whether it was the same river that flowed through the Ninghua or not.


    Lin Jin walked along the streets of the town and discovered a inn that had the words "Little Yan Inn" written on its signboard. According to the habits of the Chinese, this little town''s name should be Little Yan, it was a bit strange.


    He had never seen this town before, but when he walked to the street and saw the words "Little Yan ¡ª Ninghua, time of departure: 8: 00 am" written on the door of a shop, he immediately understood that this river was the same river that flowed through the Ninghua.


    He was unable to fly, but with the zhenqi s still around, he did not waste any time. Following the indication on the road, Lin Jin rushed madly towards the direction of Ninghua under the cover of the night.


    In fact, this little town called Little Yan was not as far away from Ninghua as Lin Jin thought. With his speed, even if he did not have any superpowers to help, he would still be much faster than an ordinary car.


    However, at night, there would occasionally be a few cars passing by. In order to prevent them from seeing Lin Jin, which would cause unnecessary trouble, although he was running, the moment he heard the sound of cars approaching from the distance, he would immediately slow down and walk at a normal speed.


    From time to time, some drivers would glance at him curiously when they saw that there were still people walking on the road in front of them.


    However, even if he kept running and stopping, he only ran for two hours before he saw the familiar night scenery of the city.


    Passing a bank on the street, he looked in through the glass and saw that the date was January 5, 200x, at 5: 40.


    When he saw the date, he was relieved. Luckily, he was only unconscious for half a day.


    Because he lacked mental energy, he couldn''t fly, and when he was following Ye Zhongxuan and his disciples, he did not know the way, he only knew a general direction, but if it wasn''t for the fact that he was extremely familiar with the mountain, who would be able to enter and not get lost?


    This was the reason why, if he wanted to find the cave, he had to first recover his mental energy and then fly into the sky to search for the location of the Dongxuan Faction''s cave.


    Although he was very interested in the cave, especially the seventh jade, which he was unable to enter, but right now, Lin Jin had no other choice. He could only return to the small bamboo house, and recover his spirit first.

 C286

    Ever since Lin Jin left, the small bamboo house being rebuilt had become Lin Chen''s usual dwelling place. Now that Lin Chen had followed his father and the Talking about the Old Man out, this bamboo house was finally empty.


    However, this place was located on a desolate mountain, and with Tan Yinglong''s help, the villagers would normally not come here, and even more so, would not steal anything.


    Thus, the small bamboo house did not have any locks.


    Lin Jin pushed open the unlatched bamboo door, walked into the small bamboo house, and discovered that the arrangement inside was completely different from the bamboo house he built back then. Not only was it a little bigger, there was even an extra room, and the bedding inside was all neatly made up.


    As for the guests who were visiting, Lin Jin guessed that they were most likely the Talking about the Old Man s, because right at the head of the bed, he realized that there was even an emerald snuff bottle placed there.


    As the Old Master had the habit of playing with antiques, he would inevitably have to play with things no matter where he went. As for Eldest Uncle Lin Zhenbang, he didn''t have this kind of hobby.


    In addition, inside the small bamboo house, there was a small bookshelf, on it were many Tao technique manuals, some of them were Tao Book with very ancient patterns, it was unknown where Lin Chen had gathered them, there were others with extremely new styles, it seemed like they were manuals that had been published by some publishers recently.


    However, no matter if it was the new or ancient books, they all looked a little fluffy. It was obvious that it was because Lin Chen had been flipping through them often.


    As for the other places, there was only a coffee table and a few bamboo chairs. They looked simple, neat and simple.


    Walking out of the bamboo house and into the little kitchen at the side, Lin Jin discovered that the kitchen had not changed much from the one he had built before.


    He even used the wood from the mountain. However, although it was less interesting, it was more convenient.


    When Lin Jin saw that there was still water in the water jar, he took everything he had and boiled water to make a pot of tea. Then he moved the tea table and bamboo chair to the stony hill outside the hut and sat down. He began to drink his tea.


    It had been a long time since Lin Jin had last drunk tea in such a comfortable manner outside the small bamboo house. Lin Jin looked at the green ripples on the surface of the lake which were blown by the wind, and felt a sense of relief in his eyes.


    A breeze blew by. The white steam rising from the teacup was blown away by the wind, melting into the air.


    Lin Jin slowly took a sip of the tea in the cup, instantly feeling a delicate fragrance coming from his mouth.


    Looking at the mountain and river, he immediately felt his heart calm down. It was as if the entire world had calmed down, and he felt incomparably comfortable and comfortable.


    And the Mental Energy was within this tranquility. It started to recover without realizing it.


    Very quickly, it was already noon. Lin Jin''s depleted mental energy had also recovered by about 20% at this time.


    He packed his things and sat at the edge of a cliff on the stony hill. He cleared out all the thoughts in his mind, and while recovering his mental strength, he also enjoyed the rare peace in the mountain.


    At this time, many of the clouds in the sky had been blown away by the wind. The sun was setting in the sky, and a few rays of golden sunlight were shining down. It was very warm and comfortable.


    Although he had only recovered twenty percent of his spirit, at this time, Lin Jin''s spirit was already able to spread to the heaven and earth, and feel the refreshing and natural feeling of all things in the world.


    It could be said that now that his Spirit power had been restored to this state, it was no longer simply recovering his Spirit power through resting. Rather, he relied on the beautiful scenery of this world. The vigorous business of all sorts of creatures revived.


    Sensing the constant increase in his mental strength, Lin Jin''s mental energy started to dissipate. It blended in with the surrounding space. Every time he sensed the aura of millions of lives, his spiritual force would increase by a bit.


    When he felt this situation, he suddenly thought of something. Was this Mental Energy also a type of life force, or was it extremely related to life force? Otherwise, why would his spirit recover so quickly when he felt the life force of thousands upon thousands of creatures?


    Just as he was thinking this, he could sense a person walking over from the mountain with a fishing rod in hand. At the same time, that person''s face appeared in his mind.


    This person could be considered to be someone that Lin Jin was familiar with, and was the special driver of the Talking about the Old Man, Zhou Hai. However, he had never seen this person when he came back, and Lin Jin had never thought about where he had gone to.


    It was just that, why would Zhou Hai have the leisure to come here at this time? Furthermore, looking at the way he held the fishing rod, it seemed as though he was here to fish.


    Sure enough, after a while, Zhou Hai arrived at the lakeside, hung the bait on the hook, and then threw his fishing rod off to fish.


    It was unknown if it was because Zhou Hai''s bait was especially fragrant or because there were so many fishes in the lake, but in a short period of time, he caught quite a few fishes.


    But strangely, every time Zhou Hai caught a fish, he would shake his head and take it off the hook before tossing it back into the lake.


    After looking for a while, Lin Jin felt that it was strange. He stood up and sent a sound transmission to Brother Zhou: "Brother Zhou, what are you doing?"


    Hearing the voice that sounded like it was beside his ear, Zhou Hai was startled, he immediately looked behind him, but he did not see anyone, and after looking around, he did not see anyone, so he could not help but feel that it was strange, his face was filled with bewilderment.


    Seeing him in such a state, Lin Jin could not help but laugh indifferently, and then used the sound transmission to say: "Brother Zhou, there''s no need to look for me.


    Zhou Hai raised his head to look, and saw a small figure looking at him from afar. When he thought about who the owner of the voice was, his face immediately filled with pleasant surprise.


    After putting down the fishing rod, Zhou Hai rushed towards the top of the mountain and shouted, "Brother Lin, it''s you! "I said, why can''t I find him?"


    Lin Jin smiled slightly. He jumped down from the cliff and landed gently, as if he was gliding in the air. After flying over ten meters, he landed in front of Zhou Hai.


    Seeing Lin Jin jump down the cliff, even though he already knew how magical Lin Jin was, Zhou Hai couldn''t help but feel a sense of horror. When he saw Lin Jin glide in the air and gracefully landed in front of him, Zhou Hai couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration, "Brother Lin, right now, you really are just like a fairy from the legends!"


    "Brother Zhou is too kind!"


    Lin Jin laughed and said curiously: "Brother Zhou. I see that you are fishing for a fish and then putting another fish in there. What are you doing? "


    Zhou Hai sighed, and said: "Sigh! It''s not Dad''s business. I don''t know why, but a few days ago, he suddenly had a cold, cold body, and pain in his joints, so he called me back to help.


    I had no choice but to ask the old man for a leave of absence to take care of him. However, no matter what he did, he was the same as always. There wasn''t the slightest change.


    In the middle of the night two days ago, I suddenly thought of the small fire fish you fished in the lake a few years ago. After eating it, I felt my whole body burning hot and it had a special effect of warming up.


    I specifically came here to ask Brother Lin for help in catching some fish, but I didn''t think that I would miss it. Not only are you gone, even the Old Master and the rest have gone missing.


    I had no choice but to try my luck and see if I could catch one by chance. Even this bait, I specially went to the Fishing Association this morning.


    I asked some fishing experts for instructions on cooking them, but I never thought that I would be able to catch so many other fish, but I didn''t see any small fire fish at all. "


    Saying that, Zhou Hai stared at Lin Jin with shining eyes, and rejoiced: "Fortunately, I didn''t come in vain today, to let me see you, Brother Lin. You can''t not help me with this favor. "


    Hearing his words, Lin Jin immediately understood what was going on.


    This Zhou Hai could be considered familiar with him, and was here to help his father treat his illness.


    Looking at Zhou Hai''s fishing rod, Lin Jin said: "This small fire fish, can also be considered to be a mysterious object in this world. Brother Zhou, no matter how good the bait is, you have to use it. Since Brother Zhou was treating his uncle, it was unlikely that he would be able to attract them. Then I''ll help you catch a few.


    "


    Zhou Hai said excitedly: "Then I''ll have to thank Brother Lin." He immediately stood at the side, wanting to see how Lin Jin fished for the fish.


    Lin Jin stared fixedly at the lake surface, without moving, but his consciousness had long dived into the lake, searching for the small fire fish.


    When his consciousness was under the lake, he felt that everything was so quiet. In the light blue wave light, countless fish swam about, and the aquatic plants gently swayed along with the waves. It was very moving.


    However, Lin Jin did not have the intention to look at all these.


    A few years ago, when his mental energy was insufficient, his consciousness could only dive several hundred meters underwater, and he could no longer dive any further. But now, even if he only recovered 20% of his mental energy, it was still far more abundant than before.


    Sweeping the lake with his consciousness, he soon arrived at the bottom of the lake. Originally, the lake was 600 to 700 meters deep, forming an inverted funnel, causing the lake''s surface to be small and big. At the bottom of the lake, there was even a flow of underground river passing by.


    Lin Jin already knew that there was a underground river at the bottom of the lake, so he was not surprised at all. However, what made him curious was that his spirit energy had already explored the area within a few miles under the lake.


    What was going on?


    Lin Jin thought for a while, he still couldn''t understand, so he took out the magic treasure fishing rod from the Cosmic Bag and threw the hook into the water. His consciousness was still in the lake, placing the entire lake into his consciousness.


    Like this, as long as the small fire fish appeared, as long as there were any clues, they would not be able to escape his surveillance.


    Zhou Hai watched on from the side. When he first saw Yue Yang staring at the lake, not knowing what he was doing, and then saw Yue Yang suddenly "changing into" a fishing rod, and throwing him into the lake without even letting out the bait, Zhou Hai felt even more baffled.


    However, it was a strange thing to do, the Brother Lin should have his own reasons for doing so. Zhou Hai immediately gazed at the place where the fishing line went into the water.


    When Lin Jin swung his fishing rod and threw the hook into the lake, he could immediately sense that on the hook, a faint yet unique Spiritual Energy fluctuations was being released from the water, spreading in all directions.


    Sensing the fluctuations, he immediately understood why the fishing rod could attract the small fire fish without baiting it. It seemed like the Spiritual Energy fluctuations on the fishing hook was the key.


    Not long after, he saw a red shadow appear out of nowhere, quickly swimming in the water.


    Lin Jin was excited. He had finally found it.


    That red shadow was indeed the small fire fish. Although it swam faster than normal fish, Lin Jin could still clearly see its agile appearance.


    But where did it come from? Lin Jin felt that it was a little strange, because he did not notice any signs of small fire fish swimming underwater. In fact, it seemed to have suddenly appeared by the lake.


    Could it be that their lair wasn''t the bottom of the lake at all, but the cliff by the lake?


    Thinking about this, Lin Jin once again split out a strand of his mental energy to delve deeper into the lake, and began to monitor the walls of the lakeside.


    Sure enough, not long after, another red shadow appeared from the cliff, quickly swimming towards the fishing hook.


    Lin Jin used his consciousness to look at the place it appeared in, and sure enough, there was a thin crevice in the rock that was not even an inch wide, his consciousness went in through it countless times, and after he went in at least twenty to thirty meters deep, he suddenly saw that the interior was wide open, and a water cave that was at least the size of a house, inside it was a sea of fire, even the water was red.


    Inside the cave, thousands of tiny small fire fish were swimming around.


    On the water cave wall, there were sparkling and translucent red pearl everywhere, emitting a mesmerizing red light.


    Lin Jin immediately understood where the small fire fish came from.


    Perhaps, this cave was the true origin of the Fire Spirit Land! In his heart, a thought flashed by.


    At the same time, he felt his spirit recover at an astonishing speed under the enveloping red light. In only five minutes, he had recovered at least 10% of his spirit.


    After catching a few small fire fish and handing them over to Zhou Hai, Zhou Hai was overjoyed.


    However, Lin Jin''s thoughts were already attracted by the cave located inside the mountain.

 C287

    Lin Jin sat by the lake and entered the hidden cave under the water. He tried to comprehend it carefully, and gradually, as his mental energy rapidly recovered, his sensitivity also increased. He sensed that there seemed to be a very unique energy within the cave that could help it recover.


    Furthermore, this energy also possessed a repulsive force towards his mental energy. Although Lin Jin''s mental energy was recovering quickly when it was in the range of the cave, in the periphery of the red light of the cave, he could feel a faint energy resisting his mental energy entry.


    This phenomenon was very familiar to Lin Jin.


    Very quickly, he remembered the incident that happened in the Dongxuan Faction''s cave.


    Isn''t the center area of the pond in the cave of the Dongxuan Faction the same as the red light? It was also because he had some resistance to his Spiritual Force. However, the repulsive force of the Ling Di s, was not just a myriad of times stronger than the repulsive force surrounding the red light of the cave!


    This cave''s red light, even if one''s spirit energy was depleted, could still easily enter, to the point that they could not feel the repulsive force. On the other hand, the Ling Di in the cave was blocked outside of it, and even if he used all his strength, he still could not enter.


    What was the secret behind it? Is it a force of the same nature? Lin Jin started to think.


    Being enveloped by the red light of the cave, Lin Jin''s mental energy recovered very quickly. In less than half an hour, all of his exhausted mental energy was completely recovered.


    However, he felt that at the same time his mental energy was recovering, the red light in the cave was slowly decreasing. Finally, when his mental energy was completely restored, the red light in the cave''s body, when he had just entered the cave, he felt that the intensity of the earth''s light had decreased by at least one or two percent.


    From the looks of it, this red light was at least of the same nature as Mental Energy. There was no way that he would be able to absorb the red light and replenish his body.


    Realizing this, Lin Jin could not help but feel a surge of excitement in his heart.


    Since his spirit energy was not comparable to the zhenqi, it had been lost, and could absorb the outside spirit energy to supplement it. In addition, while the zhenqi was circulating its spirit energy, it could also produce some zhenqi s with every circulation, so there was no need to worry.


    But spiritual energy.


    It was a completely intangible force. Although it existed, once it was lost, it could only be slowly recovered by resting. At the same time, the greater the loss of one''s mental energy, the slower the recovery would be.


    After looking through the records in the Dongxuan Faction''s cave. Lin Jin understood that in the Taoism, things were not as calm as he had thought.


    In fact, the conflicts between Taoist s were even more intense than the battles between ordinary people.


    This made him realize that he needed to survive in this world for a long time. Not only was the improvement of one''s cultivation very important, the improvement of one''s combat ability was also very important.


    And now, because it belonged to the rogue cultivator, although his cultivation had reached a very profound level, he still did not possess a corresponding powerful Tao technique.


    Looking at the nameless fist that Lin Jin had unintentionally learned in the past, there was even more hidden inside.


    The most valuable thing was the Old Daoist Nameless''s understanding of the Heavenly Dao. It was because of this understanding of the Heavenly Dao, that allowed his nameless fist to unleash the power of the heavens and earth, and the nameless fist itself would not be able to display any kind of power when facing off against enemies, especially when dealing with Taoist.


    However ¡­ and also thanks to the nameless fist. Lin Jin now had a lot of experience in using thunder and lightning.


    Also. Ever since he acquired < The holly seed >, he found many offensive Soul Glyphs inside.


    However, the more powerful a Soul Glyphs was, the harder it was to find the materials to make it. For example, one of the Purple Clouds Nine Thunder Symbols, the main materials required were the blood of a thousand-year-old thunderbolt on top of the jujube tree and a strange bird called the Thunder Roc.


    There was no need to talk about the rarity of a thousand year old lightning strikes on the jujube, but Lin Jin had never even heard of that Thunder Roc.


    Fortunately, Lin Chen had inherited the method of burying Glyph Paper from before, and a few weaker Soul Glyphs could be made. Just that, this kind of power, to true experts, would not have much of an impact.


    Just like when he was dealing with the Ghost Emperor, the effects of the Soul Glyphs were limited.


    On the other hand, the Intent Step of Transmutation''s Concept of Earth, was more like a kind of fighting instinct. As long as the difference in cultivation and fighting ability was not too great, then when facing enemies, it would be of great use, allowing him to resolve many dangers.


    Because he did not know any powerful Tao techniques, he carefully thought about it, his powerful mental force, as well as the various abilities that the spiritual consciousness had used, could actually become a life saving technique.


    It was a pity that once spiritual force was exhausted, it would need to be slowly restored in a safe environment if it was to be replenished. This was something that was impossible to achieve in a dangerous situation.


    Now, however, the discovery of this unique ability in the red light of the cave was likely to make up for the deficiency in the replenishment of his mental energy. How could he not be excited?


    At this point, Lin Jin''s mental energy had already completely recovered. He thought for a moment, then covered his entire body with spiritual consciousness s. His figure once again became ethereal, went into the ground, and moved towards the cave.


    Under the miraculous effects of his psychic power, all the mud and rocks in front of him were unable to stop him.


    Before long, he had entered the cave.


    Revealing their bodies once again, the small fire fish saw the huge fellow that suddenly appeared, and fled in panic. In the midst of all these cave, their swimming path seemed to have formed countless fiery red lines, appearing incomparably beautiful.


    At this time, Lin Jin''s consciousness enveloped the entire cave, and he immediately felt the weak panic in the small fire fish''s heart.


    Although he saw the small fire fish as a type of ingredient, it was still a law of nature, and no one could avoid it. However, now that their lives were being affected for no reason, they couldn''t help but feel a little apologetic.


    After all, if they hadn''t led the way, he wouldn''t have been able to discover the treasure.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly used his consciousness to send out a peaceful message. Very quickly, those small fire fish calmed down, and once again quietly swam about in this cave filled with water.


    Inside the cave, Lin Jin immediately felt that the temperature of the water inside was much higher than the water outside, it had at least reached 30-40 degrees, making him feel extremely comfortable.


    Moreover, the water quality was also very good. Just by looking at it with his eyes, he discovered that under the illumination of the red light, he could even see the tiny stone grains on the cave wall.


    However, the thing that interested him the most was the densely packed little red pearl on top of the cave wall.


    This bead looked not too different from the one he had gotten on the Fire Spirit Land a few years ago. However, it did not have such a strong spiritual nature like the bead. At the very least, the beads would not move about freely.


    In addition, the light emitted by these beads was not as intense as the one he had previously caught, but the number of beads here was far greater.


    Although each bead was only a tiny bit of light, when the light from the millions of beads gathered together, it formed a resplendent red light that illuminated the entire cave.


    It was this red light that had such a huge effect on the recovery of his psychic power.


    Lin Jin casually took one from the cave wall and used the spiritual consciousness to search. Sure enough, he discovered that it contained a strong fire attribute spiritual energy, and its purity was comparable to that of his younger brother, Lin Chen.


    However, he didn''t feel the effects of the red light from the bead on his spiritual force.


    It seemed that the red light of the bead was too weak and could not affect his mentality.


    Lin Jin speculated as he looked at the densely packed red pearl s on the cave wall.


    These red pearl, it was unknown how many years this piece of Ling Di had taken to form such a large number of them, but even so, such a huge amount of light rays from the red pearl was only able to slightly resist her own consciousness. She did not know, however, what was going on inside the cave of the Dongxuan Faction, which was known as the eight hundred mile Holy Land of Spirit Origin, a place where even if she used all her strength, she would not be able to approach.


    Lin Jin could not help but think about it.


    Just as Lin Jin was guessing what kind of scene was inside the Dongxuan Faction''s cave amidst the cave, in the Dongxuan Faction''s cave, in the fourth jade room, Ming Xin was actually enduring a kind of pain that a normal person would find hard to imagine.


    Just when he thought that the magic treasure would recognize its master and be covered by the blood-red fog, he suddenly felt an incomparably cold and evil aura enter his mind from the red fog.


    It was as if a strong woman had done all of this. He couldn''t resist at all, and a voice sounded in his mind.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. After waiting for so long, I have finally waited for this wonderful, bloody, and deathly aura. Oh, how comfortable!"


    This voice was cold and stiff, giving off an eerie chill. It was as if it was produced by a zombie that had been buried underground for countless years. It caused one to involuntarily feel a sense of oppression and fear.

 C288

    Hearing this voice, Ming Xin felt as if his blood was frozen. Only now did he feel that something was amiss. He quickly realized that this was definitely not a sign of magic treasure recognizing its master. Instead, it was an unintentionally released demon.


    He wanted to escape, but in this bloody mist, he felt all the muscles in his body stiffen. No matter how much strength he used, he was unable to move.


    "Who, who are you? This is my Dongxuan Faction''s Sacred Ground, outside, there are also quite a few ancestor masters with profound cultivation techniques. Finally, he couldn''t help but shout out.


    As he finished this sentence, the voice suddenly fell silent.


    At the same time, Ming Xin also felt that his cold blood had recovered, and he regained some control of his own body.


    He had thought that the owner of this ice-cold voice had been intimidated by his words, and was only waiting for his body to regain control before fleeing.


    However, after a few minutes, he suddenly felt a chill in his blood, and the strange voice that made him shiver all over suddenly laughed again.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, little fellow, I was almost tricked by you." I almost forgot. Since 400 years ago, no one has entered this cave.


    As the most secretive lair of the Dongxuan Faction, no one entered for so many years, there must have been a huge change. Hehe, back then the Dongxuan Faction relied on this cave abode and the magic of the Tao, offending countless people.


    I think he was killed four hundred years ago. Little fellow, tell me, did you accidentally obtain the Dongxuan Faction''s secret scripture and entered this place? "


    Hearing this conjecture that was practically no different from reality, Ming Xin''s heart went cold, and couldn''t help but feel a kind of despair. This evildoer actually could even guess what it looked like today. This was a disaster.


    It was just that Ming Xin did not know what the monster was and struggled fiercely.


    Because the treasures were covered by the blood red mist, Ming Xin did not see that the mist was coming from the flag, so even though he had guessed that the voice was coming from one of the treasures, he did not know which one it was.


    However, the voice didn''t give him any time to think. After he finished speaking, he continued, "Brat.


    No matter if you are from Dongxuan Faction or not, I will give you two choices right now. One is to die, and two is to release your heart and let me enter your soul.


    When this voice sounded again, for some reason, Ming Xin felt that this voice was weaker than before. However, in such a strange and terrifying situation, he did not think too much about the difference.


    Hearing this voice speak of two choices, he didn''t want to choose them even if he died. As for entering the soul, he didn''t know what was wrong with it.


    Thinking of this. He quickly asked, "Enter the soul? "What, what for?"


    However, just as he asked, he felt his heart go cold, as if it had been frozen. He almost fainted from the pain.


    "Tsk tsk, this is not the place for you to ask. You only need to answer, which one do you choose? I will give you three seconds. If you don''t answer, I will confirm that you are the first one."


    As he spoke, the voice began to count.


    "One ¡­" "Two ¡­"


    If you want to say it. What people with greed feared the most was death, because once they died, everything that belonged to them would be gone.


    Since Ming Xin was able to kill his master for the sake of the cave abode, he was naturally a greedy person. Adding that to the heart freezing ability of the owner of the voice, Ming Xin did not doubt that he had the ability to kill him. He counted to "two".


    Afraid that the other party would keep his words, how could he even have the time to think about it? "I promise, I promise!"


    "Okay, you are indeed a sensible person, then I will let you live. Don''t worry, kid, letting me enter your soul isn''t a bad thing for you.


    Now, I am going to enter your soul. Remember, no matter what you feel, you cannot resist. Otherwise, I can guarantee that you will definitely become an idiot who lost his consciousness. "


    After hearing this sentence, before Ming Xin even had the chance to ask what exactly happened to his soul, he felt a strange feeling happening within his mind.


    It was like a cold stream of air was drilling into his head, even though it did not hurt at all.


    What about this feeling? If you compared your mind to a single room, before this, you live by yourself. Although the place is not very big, but whatever you think about and do, you are free to do whatever you want.


    And now, this feeling was as if he was an incomparably domineering stranger, moving his messy belongings along with himself into his own home. He couldn''t resist, and could only watch helplessly as his room was taken away.


    It was originally a single room, but now that there were two people living inside, it was naturally quite crowded. In next to no time, as more and more air currents entered, he felt his head swell up, as if his head was being forced to expand. It was extremely uncomfortable.


    However, as the stranger entered, Ming Xin suddenly realised that he could actually see what kind of things this person had moved into. In other words, Ming Xin could now see through the thoughts of this "person".


    So it turned out that this "person" was actually just a strand of residual consciousness called Patriarch Blood Soul. Although 600 years ago, he was also a grandmaster of the Demonic Cultivator, but in a battle later on, he was ambushed by the five great masters of Dongxuan Faction. In the end, he was killed on the spot, only leaving behind a strand of pure consciousness attached to his life treasure, which was the dark red flag ¡ª Blood Fiend Flag.


    It was also because of his exquisite Tao technique that this strand of residual consciousness was not discovered by the people of Dongxuan Faction. He only used this Blood Fiend Flag as his spoils of war and placed it in the Vault of Treasures.


    At that time, those who could enter this cave were all the most core members of the Dongxuan Faction, and all of their cultivation were extremely high. Naturally, he did not dare to reveal even the slightest hint of consciousness that he had left behind.


    And then, after two hundred years, with the destruction of the Dongxuan Faction, there was no one left to enter the cave.


    It was only at that time that the Patriarch Blood Soul dared to use his consciousness to carefully explore the surroundings. It was only then that he discovered that he was actually brought to the legendary cave abode in the Dongxuan Faction.


    At the same time, he was also shocked by the terrifying Spiritual Energy s in the cave. He knew the reason why there were so many experts in the cave.


    However, at that time, he was already a strand of remaining consciousness, and the nature of his consciousness was rather gloomy. He would already be thankful if he was not assimilated by these Spiritual Energy.


    Originally, as the Grandmaster of Demonic Cultivator, if he could leave behind traces of his consciousness, he would naturally have a method to borrow weight to revive. But to use this method, not to mention others, at least there had to be someone who could do it! However, where could he go to borrow someone''s body in the Dongxuan Faction''s cave, where no one was around?


    In addition, maintaining the existence of this consciousness required quite a bit of mental energy.


    In addition, there were no ghosts or things in the cave for him to consume to replenish his spirit and consciousness. Seeing that his consciousness was getting weaker and weaker, he had no choice but to sleep in order to preserve this wisp of consciousness for a long time.


    It could also be considered his luck. After sleeping for several hundred years, Ming Xin and his master had entered this cave and Ming Xin had killed Ye Zhongxuan.


    He had always believed that only blood was a source of life and power for humans. In his entire life, he had killed countless people, so naturally, he was extremely sensitive to blood energy and death energy.


    And this life treasure of his was forged from the blood fiend energy. Therefore, after Ming Xin had killed his teacher, he was immediately sensed by the Blood Evil Flag the moment he entered the Hidden Treasure Hall. In the end, he was awakened from the remnants of the Patriarch Blood Soul''s consciousness.


    Only, at this time, his consciousness was extremely weak, and it was only by borrowing some of the remaining power of this treasure that he was able to "go up" Ming Xin''s body.


    And then, with the influence he had on Ming Xin''s consciousness, Ming Xin felt like his blood was frozen, his heart was frozen. But in reality, nothing had happened.


    If Ming Xin''s will was strong, after a while, the first person who could not hold on anymore was the Patriarch Blood Soul and not him.


    Unfortunately, Ming Xin''s greed caused him to be similarly afraid of death, and in the end, allowed the Patriarch Blood Soul to enter his consciousness to reach the goal of borrowing his own body to live.


    However, it could still be considered Ming Xin''s luck. If it was six hundred years ago, or even four hundred years ago, when Patriarch Blood Soul''s remaining consciousness was strong enough, then if Patriarch Blood Soul''s consciousness entered Ming Xin''s mind, then Ming Xin''s consciousness would have definitely been replaced by Patriarch Blood Soul''s in one fell swoop. In the end, there would be nothing left of Ming Xin''s remaining consciousness.


    However, under the condition where the consciousness of the Patriarch Blood Soul was extremely weak, if he wanted to completely erase all of Ming Xin''s consciousness, then, the only possibility was that both parties had suffered injuries, and Ming Xin had become an idiot with nothing left for him.


    In desperation, he could only choose to merge with Ming Xin''s consciousness first and slowly plan for the future.


    With this fusion, it was unavoidable for Ming Xin to realize at the same time that this monster, which he was extremely afraid of, was actually only a remnant consciousness that was trying to be fierce, but was actually weak within.


    When Patriarch Blood Soul''s consciousness had completely merged with Ming Xin''s mind, Ming Xin also understood everything at the same time.


    This Old ghost was actually just a scammer!

 C289

    Feeling the unbearable swelling in his mind, Ming Xin felt a kind of infinite regret in his heart. He thought to himself, thinking of another way to exterminate this Old ghost sometime.


    Just as he was thinking this, his right hand suddenly slapped him ruthlessly without any warning. A burning sensation appeared on his face.


    At the same time, Patriarch Blood Soul''s gloomy voice sounded in his mind.


    "Tsk tsk!" Brat, don''t you dare move from your thoughts. Otherwise, Ancestor will make you beg for death. However, brat, you are even more ruthless than me, you actually killed your master, hehe, not bad not bad. As long as you are obedient and wait for Ancestor''s consciousness to recover, maybe you can find another body and continue to live freely. Originally, since I let you know that Ancestor has many secrets, Ancestor would want to accept you as his disciple. But although Ancestor likes your viciousness, he doesn''t want his disciple to kill him. So, brat, as long as you are at ease and listen to me obediently, Ancestor will not treat you unfairly. "


    After saying that, Ming Xin''s eyes subconsciously looked towards the treasures on the ground, and suddenly said, "Hmph, the Sword s of the Kongtong, Xuanji, and Mount Shu Sects, the Divine Soul Sword of Daoist Master Tianfeng, and the jade flute of the Spirit Sound Sect, it seems that Dongxuan Faction has indeed killed quite a number of people secretly in the past. Unfortunately, all these treasures have been damaged and have lost their spirituality. It''s just that I don''t know where the Dongxuan Faction''s hidden treasure is. "


    Hearing him say these words, Ming Xin was startled, and immediately covered his mouth, then immediately knew that the Patriarch Blood Soul was using his own mouth to speak, and felt a wave of helplessness in his heart.


    But when he understood the meaning of Patriarch Blood Soul''s words, Ming Xin was stunned.


    When he came back to his senses, he hurriedly asked, "What? Tell me, did you say that these magical treasures were only for the sake of the surface?" Then, can we still use it? "


    "Heh heh, of course they can''t be used. These treasures were all meticulously crafted by their master, and they contain the soul imprint of their master. Although their master is dead, the imprint still remains in the core of their land." In order to use them, unless their master revived or reached the Grandmaster Realm in the field of alchemy, repaired their damaged parts and removed the soul imprint left behind by their master, they would have to use some of the most basic functions. It was impossible for them to use their original abilities. Heh heh. Don''t tell me you still can''t see, if it really was an undamaged treasure, why would Dongxuan Faction throw all these treasures here? I''m afraid that they left this treasure here because they are afraid that their original master''s sect will know about it! "


    Maybe it was because he wasn''t used to it. Other than using Ming Xin''s mouth to speak at the beginning, Patriarch Blood Soul did not use his mouth to speak, and only used his mind to convey the meaning of his words.


    But after understanding the meaning behind Patriarch Blood Soul''s words, Ming Xin''s face immediately turned pale white. he thought. Previously, he thought that the signs of the magic treasures recognizing him as their master must have been created by the Patriarch Blood Soul. However, he now thought that these magic treasures were really like the magic treasures from the legends, recognizing him as their master.


    "I actually killed my master for a pile of useless trash. I actually killed my master for a pile of useless trash ¡­"


    Sensing his thoughts, the Patriarch Blood Soul sneered: "Hmph. Don''t tell me that without these treasures, you won''t kill your Master? "


    Without waiting for his reply, he continued, "Brat, I am very tired. I will rest for a while first, you better take care of yourself."


    After he had finished speaking, there was no more sound.


    But Ming Xin was still stunned, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Amongst the cave. Lin Jin was currently thinking about the Dongxuan Faction''s cave. That place called Holy Land of Spirit Origin, what kind of scene was inside. Suddenly, he sensed that behind him, in a corner of the cave, a red bead was gently moving. He immediately turned around and sure enough, there was a red pearl that was a full circle larger than the average bead, emitting a type of red awn that was even more intense than the other beads. It enveloped the other bead beside it and leaned towards the bead.


    Very quickly, in just a second or two, the smaller bead suddenly disappeared, and the larger bead, the red awn that was emitted from its body had become even stronger.


    Lin Jin''s consciousness shrouded over it, and actually discovered that inside the bead, there was a spirit that was at least ten times stronger than the other beads.


    As his consciousness enveloped the area, he also felt a strong urge to push his consciousness away.


    Lin Jin was surprised. Could it be that the Spiritual Bead had become a spirit?


    He quickly swam over and extended his hand to grab it. However, just as he was about to reach out, the red bead twisted and shot towards another direction at incredible speed.


    Seeing this, Lin Jin''s eyes lit up. How could he let it escape, he immediately dashed forward and grabbed it in his hands.


    When it was grabbed by Lin Jin, it stopped moving, and a fiery energy was emitted from the pearl, burning the surrounding water until it began to boil. A bubble kept rising from the water.


    But how could this little bit of heat affect the current Lin Jin? He just ignored it and used his mind to search the orb.


    Breaking through the light resistance, as soon as he entered the pearl, he immediately felt that at the core of the pearl, there was a ball of incomparably pure spiritual energy that seemed to have liquefied, forming a small red drop of water that emitted a strong spirituality.


    However, it was not as refined as Lin Jin thought. There was no consciousness in the pearl either, it was just an instinct to avoid danger.


    As for its spiritual nature, it seemed to be a mindless, mindless, unique energy that existed between Spiritual Qi and Spiritual Force.


    When Lin Jin tried to absorb a bit of it, the light became dim. However, a bit of spirit energy quickly came out from other parts of the pearl and fused into the nucleus, replenishing the lost energy, causing the pearl to once again shine with the same brightness as before.


    Lin Jin could not help but think. It was no wonder why his spirit could recover so quickly within this red pearl. Most likely, the key reason was because of this.


    He couldn''t help but think of the three realms that the ancient Daoist scriptures often mentioned: Refining the Qi into the Spirit, Refining the Qi into the Spirit, and Refining the Spirit into the Void. One of them refined Qi. It refined the purest part of the body into a zhenqi. Refining the Qi into the spirit seemed to be refining the zhenqi to become mental energy, but in reality, that was not the case.


    As the saying goes, full of energy, full of spirit, full of spirit.


    The connection between essence, energy, and divine was indeed very large, but what existed between them was not a type of transformation. It was more like an interdependent relationship.


    If the essence energy was sufficient and every aspect of the body was healthy, then the consumption of the spirit would be small. Naturally, the essence energy would be sufficient. Losses in vital energy, physical fatigue, and the depletion of his spirit naturally made him feel listless.


    However, the single mental loss was too great for him to bear in his heart. No matter how much Profound Qi he had in his body, he would still feel weak.


    Therefore, although the three of them depended on each other, in reality, they were still independent. As a result, a majority of Taoist''s Refinement Realm martial practitioners would use Qi Transformation to cause the deficiency in their body and recuperate their mind. The two of them advanced together.


    However, this bead was able to condense the spiritual energy of the Fire Spirit Land. The next step was to raise his spiritual power.


    Although the amount of energy inside a bead was nothing compared to Lin Jin''s huge amount of mental power, it could still continuously convert Spirit Qi into the energy that was between Spirit Qi and Spirit Qi.


    To him, one bead wasn''t of much use, but the unique energy produced by the gathering of thousands upon thousands of beads was enough to rapidly restore his exhausted mind.


    He suddenly came up with an idea. If he were to gather all these beads inside the cave, he could condense them into a ball. Or he could refine them into a magical equipment and wear it on his body. Doesn''t that mean that spiritual energy can be replenished at any time?


    This was also the reason why the information he had gathered in the cave of the Dongxuan Faction stirred up him so much. Based on his previous personality, he would probably only find the unique structure and functions of these Spiritual Bead amazing and wouldn''t associate them with the dangerous situations that he might encounter.


    He then did it, and watched as the Spirit Beast ''devoured'' the pearl that was weaker than it just now, Lin Jin tried to use it to touch the other pearls again. He wanted to see if he could fuse them automatically so that he wouldn''t be able to create them himself.


    In the beginning, no matter how close the bead that had the strongest spiritual sense got to the other pearls, it did not devour the pearl that Lin Jin thought it did.


    Lin Jin was also puzzled. After a while, he finally found another strong spiritual bead that was devouring another smaller bead.


    Under the extremely careful observation of his consciousness, he realized that the liquid at the core of the Spiritual Bead was actually also constantly condensing. When this liquid had condensed to a certain degree, at the core of the bead, there was an unavoidable gap. After the gap was created, in order to maintain the balance of gravity inside the bead, it had no choice but to absorb Lingqi from the outside to replenish the gap.


    This bead was originally made of spiritual energy. Once the spiritual energy was absorbed by the other bead, the less pure spiritual energy in the area would naturally disperse, just like a big bead devouring a small bead.


    Understanding this, Lin Jin was extremely happy. Since he couldn''t let the bead devour him, then he would create the conditions for it to devour him!


    He did not need any other methods, he only used the spiritual consciousness to compress the droplets inside the Spiritual Bead even smaller, which was the same as speeding up its rate of condensation.


    Thus, after the space appeared within the pearl, it naturally began the process of devouring.


    Following the effects of Lin Jin''s spiritual consciousness, the droplets inside the pearl quickly became smaller and smaller, and the devouring ability also became stronger and stronger. Almost the moment Lin Jin took the pearl and approached the other pearl, the pearl absorbed the weak spiritual energy pearl.


    Gradually, as Lin Jin released his power, the first bead that he found out about in less than half an hour devoured at least two to three hundred small red pearl, and the red droplet inside the bead also gradually solidified under this kind of compression. In the end, it became a small, shiny red crystal that he could no longer compress.


    Just when the droplets turned into crystals, Lin Jin sensed that a few centimeters away from the surface of the pearl, there was actually a layer of extremely strong mental energy barrier. Even if it was it, it would still take a lot of effort to use the spiritual consciousness to enter it. However, once he entered, the intense red light inside was simply the best nourishment for his Mental Energy.


    Sensing this phenomenon, Lin Jin immediately became excited. He immediately changed one of the Spiritual Bead and followed along with the process to have the other Spiritual Bead devour the smaller beads.


    Very quickly, half a day had passed. Following Lin Jin''s continuous compression, the number of beads in the cave continued to decrease. When he compressed to the 24th bead, he suddenly felt as if something had touched him.


    Turning his head to look, he realized that the small fire fish s that were originally incredibly stable inside the cave had all become restless. They once again began to rush around randomly within the cave.


    Some of the bigger ones were even coming at him. It was only blocked by his protective qi, which was why he felt a little touch. Otherwise, with the speed of the small fire fish, it would not be difficult for it to directly pierce into his body.


    Why did these small fire fish suddenly go crazy? Lin Jin looked around and immediately understood what was going on.


    So it turned out that half of the Spiritual Bead s were actually lost to him without him knowing, and the small fire fish itself relied on the spirit energy emitted by these pearls in order to survive. Its home was gone, so naturally, it would not be able to settle down.


    Lin Jin looked at the 24 little red pearl in his hands that were emitting an extremely strong sense of spirituality and an incomparably red color, and stopped moving his hands, not wanting to make any more Spiritual Bead.


    He already felt very lucky to be able to get this thing, so he naturally could not let a bunch of small fire fish die here.


    Thinking about this, Lin Jin put away the twenty-four Spiritual Bead s, turned into nothingness once again, and walked out of the cave.

 C290

    As he arrived outside, Lin Jin carried the twenty-four bright red pearls in one hand, and felt the restrained yet flourishing life force within, and couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction.


    By the time these twenty-four pearls had condensed to a certain degree, they had already stopped growing and instead became much smaller than ordinary Spiritual Bead s. Each bead was only less than a centimeter in diameter, and was crystal clear and moist, emitting a kind of spiritual light.


    The Spiritual Bead were crystals that had accumulated for god knows how many years due to the source of this Fire Spirit Land. Lin Jin took half of them in one go, and only managed to condense a total of twenty-four small pearls.


    Taking out any one of these Spiritual Bead s would probably cause quite a stir if it was placed in the Taoism.


    It was not just because spiritual vein were hard to come by. One had to know that if one wanted to condense spiritual energy into a pearl, not only did they need spiritual vein, but more importantly, they had to restrain their spiritual energy.


    This was because no matter how much spirit energy the spiritual vein emitted, if they could not gather and could only release, then no matter how much spirit energy there was, it would be impossible to condense into a pearl.


    As for those spiritual vein that were discovered, the more spirit energy they emit, the easier it would be for them to be discovered by the Taoist and used as a cultivation treasure.


    On those Ling Di, no matter how rich the spirit energy was, because the Taoist had been absorbing spirit energy for a long time, it would be very difficult to even condense a bead, let alone form a set of Spiritual Bead.


    Furthermore, even if it was a pearl condensed from spirit energy, it would be casually taken away by the Taoist before it could have such an effect. It was used for other purposes after all, whether it was in treasure refining or pill refining, the effects of this spirit energy condensed pearl were not small.


    But no one would have thought of that. When it was condensed to a certain extent, it would actually have a replenishing effect on spiritual force.


    After all, a single Spiritual Bead would not affect the mental energy of Taoist at all. In order to have an impact on the mental energy of Taoist, the Taoist would definitely not be able to sense ordinary Spiritual Bead unless hundreds or thousands of them gathered together.


    And how difficult was it to gather hundreds and thousands of ordinary Spiritual Bead.


    This was because the Ling Di itself was a unique structure of nature. No one would use it for their own reasons. Ordinary Ling Di would just release their spirit energy directly from the outside, and would not keep it here for their own use.


    But in this Ling Di, there was only a tiny gap, which leaked a little bit of spirit energy, ultimately revealing itself on the surface of the ground. And most of it. However, it was stopped by the stony hill.


    In the current world, it was almost impossible to find a Ling Di with an aura that was hidden so deeply within, that formed so many Spiritual Bead. In front of Lin Jin, over hundreds and thousands of years had passed.


    It was not like Taoist had not discovered this piece of Fire Spirit Land. This piece of Ling Di was very precious to beginners. However, for people with profound Tao techniques, it was useless.


    Just like chicken ribs, eating them was useless and giving up on them was a pity. This was why he was able to keep them up until now.


    However, no one would have thought that the tiny bit of spirit energy it emitted was actually the spirit energy emitted by the Ling Di. It had been filtered by a whole stony hill. A small fraction of the power that had been released.


    As for most of it, it was blocked by these incomparably hard black rocks. As a result, it precipitated and eventually formed thousands upon thousands of spirit energy crystals.


    However, although the twenty-four pearls were not a lot, it was still half of all the crystals formed in the Ling Di since its birth. She held the twenty-four pearls in her hand.


    It was equivalent to holding a piece of Ling Di. How shocking was this fact?


    However, Lin Jin was still not clear about the meaning behind this.


    The thing that troubled him now was how to gather all twenty-four Spiritual Bead. One must know that these twenty-four pearls did not have much to say, nor much to say. If he did not use the zhenqi s to control them and let them float in his palm, wanting to hold them in his hands was an impossible task.


    But it was impossible to wear them like jewelry, using string to wear them. Forget about the hardness of the Spiritual Bead, even if they could be worn, would it be able to ensure that the special abilities of the Spiritual Bead would not be affected? Lin Jin was not willing to make such a luxurious experiment.


    Returning to the small bamboo house, Lin Jin played with the Spiritual Bead, and when he saw the jade bottle that Talking about the Old Man had placed there, a thought suddenly occurred to him.


    Since he could not wear them, he might as well make a container and place them inside. This way, it would not only be easy to carry around, but also conceal their true appearance.


    Thinking about it this way, Lin Jin immediately started to think about how to refine the object that contained the Spiritual Bead, and how to refine it.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to use the jade to refine the containers that held the Spiritual Bead, and the shape would be to refine them into hand ring s. After all, hand ring were not only common but they were also able to stick to his body.


    There were no jade artifacts in the small bamboo house, so Lin Jin could only return to the Luo Xian Manor.


    Since the Talking about the Old Man was not here, with Lin Jin''s position in their hearts and Tan Yinglong''s words, he could be considered as half a master of this Luo Xian Manor. The people in the Villa all had great respect for him.


    Lin Jin asked for a bit, indicating that he wanted some jade materials. Very quickly, someone helped him find a jade material that was at least three to four kilograms.


    Lin Jin thanked the person who brought him the jade materials, then took the jade materials and found an empty room to refine the things he wanted.


    Although the jade was not bad, Lin Jin could feel that there were a few cracks on the jade. Although he could not see from the outside, but once the jade was carved, its value would be greatly reduced.


    But it did not affect Lin Jin at all.


    Lin Jin used the zhenqi s to place the jade in his left hand a few feet from his palm. With a finger technique on his right hand, he shot a small three kinds of true fire s into the jade.


    Very quickly, under the invisible flame, the outer layer of the jade was melted and formed into a ball of dark green liquid. Lin Jin controlled it with his consciousness, separated the piece of trash from the jade and threw it aside after cooling it down.


    The melting point of the jade ground was very high, but under Lin Jin''s three kinds of true fire, it quickly melted, turning into a ball of milky-white, semi-transparent liquid in midair.


    Lin Jin used his will to remove the impurities from the liquid jade one by one. Very quickly, the impurities were removed, and the faint green color slowly disappeared.


    After the jade had become pure, Lin Jin used his mind to control the 24 Spiritual Bead s, and formed a circle on his wrist.


    At this time, he realised that as long as twelve Spiritual Bead s, they could form a wrist sized circle. However, this was not a big deal.


    Therefore, with a thought from Lin Jin, another twelve Spiritual Bead were separated out from the other twenty-four and formed a ring with the other twelve. Following that, he controlled the melted liquid jade and it flowed through the ring formed by the Spiritual Bead.


    When the jade cooled down, a hand ring appeared in his left hand. Only, this hand ring no longer had its original pure and clean appearance. Instead, it had become a hand ring that emitted a sparkling and translucent red light.


    At first glance, it looked like he was holding a red awn in his hand, which made it look especially beautiful.


    Seeing that the hand ring had become like that, Lin Jin shook his head. It was not that it was unsatisfied with the hand ring, but that it was too eye-catching and would easily attract attention.


    Initially, he only wanted to use the color of the jade to cover up these Spiritual Bead, but he did not expect that the jade itself was somewhat transparent, so naturally, he could not completely cover up their radiance.


    But now that the hand ring had been created, changing it was obviously troublesome.


    After thinking for a bit, Lin Jin could only take out a bit of bronze and add it to the jade surface, completely covering up its luster, making it look like a bronze hand ring.


    After that, being afraid that the hand ring was not strong, Lin Jin used up his mind and carefully engraved a circle of small defensive arrays on the bronze surface. It just so happened that this array would benefit from the energy circulation of the Spiritual Bead and increase its toughness by tens of times.


    With the powerful energy of the Spiritual Bead, these defensive arrays could definitely release their full potential. With them reaching this level, it would be difficult even for Lin Jin to destroy the hand ring.


    However, although it was just an additional layer of Bronze, it made Lin Jin a little depressed. If he had known earlier, he would have used Bronze, why use Jade?


    But because of this tiny detail, Lin Jin discovered that something was amiss. If it was in the past, he would never have thought of this.


    After a moment of reflection, he realized that even though he had entered the Dongxuan Faction''s cave and read the records, his state of mind was still affected.


    Sighing, for a moment, Lin Jin was unable to resolve this emotion. He knew that this emotion mostly came from a lack of understanding towards the current Taoism, and he didn''t know if it was dangerous or peaceful.


    Perhaps, only after entering the Taoism and going through experience would this emotion naturally disappear!

 C291

    After the hand ring was done, its appearance looked like ordinary jewelry. Even the ring of Yin carvings on the defensive array looked like a decorative ornament, giving it a fashionable feeling.


    However, Lin Jin still pulled down his sleeves and covered it up.


    Lin Jin felt a very warm sensation when he wore this hand ring on his hand. It went from his arm all the way to his entire body, giving him a very comfortable feeling.


    Furthermore, this aura did not spread outwards; it only flowed through Lin Jin''s body, and from his outside, one could not sense it at all.


    The twenty-four Spiritual Bead inside this hand ring were originally the thousands, or even millions of years'' worth of spirit energy crystals, and were of the fire attribute. The warm air emitted from within the crystals were the fire attribute energies released by the Spiritual Bead.


    However, even if he only relied on that warm feeling coming from the hand ring, Lin Jin was certain that no matter where he went, even if he did not use his own abilities, he would not fear the cold anymore.


    At the same time, Lin Jin also felt the powerful fluctuation of Spirit Force that was coming from the hand ring.


    When the 24 Spiritual Bead were combined together, even this type of energy that was used to block the spiritual force fluctuation had also joined together. Now, if Lin Jin wanted to break through this protective layer of energy, he would need at least half of his spiritual force to enter.


    Only, if he broke through this layer of energy and entered inside, as long as Lin Jin did not withdraw his mind energy, then this protection would completely disappear and would no longer be an obstacle for his mind energy.


    However, the other parts of this layer of protection still held great obstacles.


    Inside this layer of invisible protection, it was completely saturated with the energy between spirit and spirit energy, allowing Lin Jin''s spirit energy to quickly absorb them. He replenished his consumed spiritual energy.


    Because of this characteristic of the hand ring, Lin Jin thought that if he needed to use his Spirit Force in the future, and if he encountered a situation where he was extremely exhausted, he could use his Spirit Force to break through the protection of the hand ring and then use a bit of his Spirit Force to stay within it.


    However ¡­


    Even the combined power of the Spiritual Bead that contained half of the cave could not match up to the formless defense that the Holy Land of Spirit Origin was emitting from his cave. Lin Jin could even faintly feel that the difference between the two was far more than just this.


    He even felt that there was a qualitative difference between the two, as if the protective energy released by the hand ring was slightly different from the energy released by the Holy Land of Spirit Origin.


    Thinking of this. Lin Jin had the thought of returning to the cave to take a look.


    Since his spirit power had fully recovered, Lin Jin no longer hesitated. He hid himself and flew into the sky, avoiding everyone''s gaze, as the spiritual consciousness scattered in all directions. He started to look for the location of the Dongxuan Faction''s cave.


    As the spiritual consciousness released its power, Lin Jin felt that he was connected to the entire world. In the range of the spiritual consciousness, he felt like he was connected to everything.


    Whether it was the living or the inanimate, whether it was the flowers, the trees, the mountains or the water, they all appeared in his mind.


    It was just that this time, Lin Jin was searching for the cave''s location, so even if his mind could hold so many things, he would inevitably be distracted.


    Thus, he only "looked" at the scenery for a little, before filtering through it. He only took note of the appearance of Ye Zhongxuan and his disciple at the top of the cave, and started to concentrate on searching.


    As the spiritual consciousness flew further and further away, coupled with the fact that Lin Jin had flown with them before, he knew the approximate location of the cave, and thus the direction of the spiritual consciousness. It was also the direction of the cave.


    After a few minutes. As expected, Lin Jin found out that there was a cave where Ye Zhongxuan and his disciple were at. It was located in a mountain more than sixty kilometers away from the city.


    In the eyes of Lin Jin, who had recovered his mental energy, a distance of over fifty kilometers could be covered in the blink of an eye.


    He was still afraid of flying over his head, so he didn''t use the divine ability that allowed him to fly at an incomparable speed. Instead, he used his normal speed to fly towards that direction.


    When he flew there, he found that there were no changes there, it was just that there were some slight changes in the cave, probably caused by either Ye Zhongxuan or his disciple Ming Xin.


    However, what surprised him was that there was a trace of blood in the cave.


    Lin Jin did not know how to differentiate between human and animal blood, adding on the piece of wild boar meat that was hung in the cave, he only thought that the master and disciple pair had killed some kind of small animal, so he did not think too much and only swept the spiritual consciousness inside the cave.


    He thought, since the cave was located at the back of the cave, then the cave must be located inside the mountain. Or maybe, the entire mountain is located at the bottom of the Dongxuan Faction''s cave.


    However, when his spiritual consciousness shot into the mountain, he was surprised to find that there was no trace of the cave abode within the mountain. There were only ordinary soil and rocks everywhere, and the structure was no different from any other mountain.


    How could such a huge cave disappear? Lin Jin did not believe it and used the spiritual consciousness to scan the inside of the mountain a few more times, including the nearby mountains and even the ground.


    At this moment, he finally understood that the immortal cave truly wasn''t here.


    He was sure that the mysterious door inside the cave, was also a point that led to another space, and that cave, was actually located at an unknown location.


    Perhaps it was some other mountain, or perhaps it could be a few thousand meters underground. Who knew!


    As for the mysterious door inside the cave, after Lin Jin used the spiritual consciousness to inspect it a few times, he still couldn''t find anything. Other than the small print still on the ground, practically becoming one with the ground, the stone cave wall was still just like before, without any differences.


    After thinking about it, Lin Jin could only give up.


    However, he thought that maybe Ye Zhongxuan and his disciple would come back, so he did not leave, and waited.


    Only after he had waited for three days, neither Ye Zhongxuan nor Ming Xin came out.


    He quietly sat on the mountaintop. As the time passed, Lin Jin began to see more and more about this cave.


    At the same time, while he was meditating, he was also recalling his gains from this period of time as well as his mistakes.


    Originally, he had followed Ye Zhongxuan back then. However, he was just a little curious about the cave that Ye Zhongxuan was thinking about. He only wanted to see it to the end, and didn''t have any other thoughts.


    Now that he had seen so many secrets in the cave, took out a bottle of pills, and a jade ring of unknown use, although he still had some doubts about the cave, he had at least gained quite a bit. Now, however, he wanted more.


    He thought of the word ''demonic barrier''. Lin Jin was shocked, then his mind became clear.


    After a long while, a smile appeared on his face.


    Since he had already obtained so much, why would he want more?


    It was fate that allowed him to obtain it, and it did not affect his temperament. Naturally, he wouldn''t reject them.


    If he could not obtain it, but forcibly took it, what else could he obtain other than increasing his greed? Even though he had obtained an incomparably precious treasure.


    Undoing the secrets of the abode was merely satisfying its greed, making it even more powerful and difficult to restrain.


    Such actions were not suitable for him to cultivate!


    Thinking about it, Lin Jin stood up, and without a trace of curiosity towards the secret inside the cave, he flew away.


    The Taoist could not be said to be without desire. To the people of Taoist, this was simply because the most important things to the people of the world, such as money, power, and everything else that were hard to come by, were but passing clouds to the eyes of the people of Taoist.


    The Taoist pursued longevity. Because he had broken away from the common people''s line of sight and stood at a higher level to look at things, his original value was different from ordinary people''s.


    Just like how a rich man and a beggar who had been starved for three or four days would treat a half-rotten apple, a rich man would definitely not even look at it. The beggar, on the other hand, was like a treasure. Of course.


    The difference between Taoist and ordinary people could not be so simple.


    However, other than the various treasures that were extremely valuable to the Taoist ¡­


    The cultivation in the heart, however, was much more important. When the various desires reached a certain point, they would have an impact on a person''s heart. This was the inner demon that people often spoke of.


    Lin Jin realized this, so he did not give himself any chance for his inner demon to grow, and left without feeling any regret.


    However, if this cave dwelling coincidentally fell into his hands, or if there was a reason why he had to take it, then he would enter the cave and take it as his own. Then, his heart would be at ease and he would no longer have any doubts.


    Returning to the Luo Xian Manor, Lin Jin suddenly remembered that the money he had obtained from Jin Changmin was only a meager amount. However, due to a series of events, he had not used it yet.


    Since he had nothing else to worry about, he might as well leave now.


    However, thinking about the fact that the Talking about the Old Man and the rest would return in the future, and about the promise he made a few days ago to transfer the spirit energy from that place in the Nine-fold groove over here, he naturally could not go back on his words.


    At the same time, he also set up a formation in an empty courtyard in the Luo Xian Manor to stimulate the Spiritual Bead''s spirit energy, as well as a formation to prevent the spirit energy from dissipating.


    Afterwards, he told Zhou Hai, who had already returned to the Luo Xian Manor and specially came here to express his gratitude, that he would visit the Nine-fold groove every six months.


    If something like a small transparent glass bead forms in that place, bring it back and place it at a certain point in the empty yard.


    At the same time, he also specially instructed Yue Yang to inform the Talking about Big Brother to close that empty courtyard and not to allow anyone else to enter.


    In this way, according to Lin Jin''s thinking, if nothing unexpected happened, as long as he could live for two to three years, when the spirit energy in the courtyard grew denser, besides the scenery being not too good, he would definitely be able to use it to nourish and nurture the bodies of Talking about the Old Man, Big Uncle and the others.


    At least, it was a hundred times better than those so-called recuperation sites!

 C292

    It was just that the money in his hands naturally could not be used by himself. For such a large sum of money, not to mention how he should use it to its fullest extent, he would have to spend a lot of his time to use it.


    Since that was the case, he might as well give it to the appropriate person to use.


    Lin Jin thought about it and felt that it would be more appropriate to give Zhang Jinyang the money. After all, in the Shengdu, regardless of whether it was reputation or identity, he could make good use of the money and furthermore, his character was definitely worthy of Lin Jin''s trust.


    Thinking about it, Lin Jin did not hesitate, after bidding farewell to Zhou Hai, he left the Luo Xian Manor.


    Although the two regions were thousands of miles apart, the distance wasn''t too difficult for the current Lin Jin. The only troublesome thing was his location.


    It had to be known that from this ten kilometers up in the sky, it was extremely difficult to determine the specific location of a city, especially since there was no one that could possibly appear in this sky and ask Lin Jin for directions.


    Before this, Lin Jin could directly fly from the unknown location of the forest to the Changsha to accurately locate Xu Yi. It was because he had felt Xu Yi''s danger, and Xu Yi at that time was like a beacon of light to him, directly flying towards the location of his aura.


    But to go to Shengdu, there was no such clear mark.


    You have to know, even at this point, in China, there are still more villages and towns, and there are still fewer cities. Furthermore, even if they are cities, Lin Jin is unable to determine if they are really their own destinations or not.


    And in this ten thousand meter high sky, if he flew in the wrong direction, he would have flown somewhere else.


    Lin Jin was afraid of trouble, so after thinking about it, he decided to take a plane.


    In any case, there was a direct plane between the Changsha and the Shengdu, so he was in no hurry to go. It would be better to save the energy to find the way.


    Although Lin Jin was not very familiar with the Changsha airport, he could tell where Huang Hua Airport was just by looking at where the plane was taking off from.


    Not long after, he saw a spotlessly white plane whizzing through the air, flying in circles in the sky. They flew southwest.


    Seeing this, Lin Jin knew in his heart that Huang Hua Airport was right there, and flew towards the place where the plane took off without hesitation.


    Stealth landed on the ground. At this moment, perhaps due to the coming new year, the airport was bustling with people coming and going. With much difficulty, Lin Jin found a place with no people, and his figure appeared.


    At the airport. Lin Jin found a uniformed airport attendant and asked him: "Excuse me, when will the plane to Shengdu take off?"


    The staff member thought about it and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, sir. You have come late, the plane to Shengdu has just taken off, if you are on the next plane, you will have to wait until 10 o''clock at night. "


    Lin Jin heard him speak. He immediately thought that maybe the plane that he saw just now was flying towards the Shengdu.


    He had originally wanted to buy a proper ticket, but now it seemed that he had no choice but to save a few hundred dollars to catch up with the plane!


    After thanking him, he quickly left the airport and found a secluded place to fly into the sky. He quickly chased in the direction the plane had flown.


    Lin Jin''s normal flying speed was already much faster than the plane. However, at this time, the plane only flew for less than ten minutes. Not long after, Lin Jin saw the white dot on the plane in front of him, and immediately sped up to catch up.


    Just as it was about to approach it, Lin Jin suddenly realized that there was an electromagnetic wave emitted from the plane. It shot in all directions. He immediately knew that this was probably the detection wave from the radar on the plane.


    Ever since his Spiritual Force had matured. Lin Jin was extremely familiar with the undulations of the magnetic field in the world, so how could he be discovered by it? The spiritual consciousness changed its direction slightly, and the wave shot through him, heading towards the back.


    After catching up to the plane, Lin Jin descended onto the back of the plane. The spiritual consciousness looked inside the plane and found that the people inside were indeed looking at the Shengdu.


    He had finally made it!


    Although this plane''s speed was a bit slow, at least it wouldn''t fly in the wrong direction.


    Lin Jin had the zhenqi''s protection so he was not afraid of the wind on the plane. Walking with the wind on the back of the plane, he walked all the way to the cockpit, which was the seat at the head of the plane. Lin Jin sat down.


    Hehe, this could be counted as his first time flying on a plane!


    Looking at the scenery below, Lin Jin thought leisurely.


    As for the people in the cockpit, they had never expected that there was a free passenger above them.


    After the plane flew for more than an hour, Lin Jin saw that not far ahead, a modern big city had appeared, and the plane was descending as well.


    Lin Jin immediately knew that this was the Shengdu.


    He then gently jumped down to bid farewell to the free passenger plane, not taking a single cloud with him.


    After arriving at the destination, it would be much easier to find the way again. He found a taxi, and when he mentioned the Chinese Medical Hospital, the driver immediately knew where it was, then drove in the direction of the Chinese Medical Hospital with Lin Jin.


    The driver was a very talkative person and was young. Seeing Lin Jin''s young age, he asked: "Brother, what business do you have with the Chinese Medical Hospital? I don''t think you look like you''re sick. "


    Lin Jin casually said: "I''m going to look for someone."


    "Oh!" So they were looking for someone.


    Bro, from your accent, I''m guessing you''re not a local? Could it be that some relative or friend was in the hospital? It''s not like I said, if you''re hospitalized, go to the Chinese Medical Hospital, you''re absolutely right. Last time, my wife got sick, and the City Hospital spent over ten thousand yuan to treat it, but they still haven''t cured her. Once she went to the Chinese Medical Hospital, she wrote two prescriptions, and took less than a week''s worth of medicine. Hey, less than four hundred.


    The current Chinese Medical Hospital is the real deal. "


    He suddenly thought of the past few years that he hadn''t been here and didn''t know how the Chinese Medical Hospital had developed. Coincidentally, he had met someone who had some understanding of the Chinese Medical Hospital, so he asked, "Compared to other hospitals, how is the Chinese Medical Hospital''s scale and influence now?"


    Although the driver kept praising the Chinese Medical Hospital, when he heard this question, he shook his head, "Although the reputation of the Chinese Medical Hospital is good, it doesn''t have any money to develop and development. Many people still don''t know about it.


    There had been an advertisement a few years ago, but it had gradually become silent and not many people knew of it.


    Now, other than some difficult illnesses that couldn''t be cured, most people went to the Chinese Medical Hospital through word of mouth. Most people got sick or something, so they were used to eating two pills to solve it.


    It was just a short period of time before the earthquake. The Chinese Medical Hospital had taken in many patients, and they were all free treatment, treating many people. However, although the Chinese Medical Hospital has a very good social image, I think it''s still very difficult. "


    "Why?" Lin Jin asked curiously.


    "Hey! "It was just for the money," the driver sighed and stopped talking.


    Lin Jin thought about it for a moment and quickly understood. After all, this world had developed so quickly. Although the 10 million that he gave Godly Doctor Zhang a few years ago was a lot in his eyes, reviving the cause of Chinese medicine was still not enough.


    At the same time, according to Lin Jin''s estimation, the most important thing for Zhang Jinyang to do at the Chinese Medical Hospital was to make a name for himself among the people who had suffered from some difficult problems.


    This was an inevitable trend that would arise from simplicity. After all, Chinese medicine emphasized that every disease had its own treatment methods, even if the symptoms were the same and the severity were different, in terms of medication, there were still differences.


    It was not as delicate as traditional Chinese medicine.


    With regards to this point, Lin Jin did not have any good ideas, but, since the Chinese Medical Hospital had already opened up such a situation in the past few years, it would probably be difficult to continue developing it, but at the very least it would not be as difficult as before.


    Very quickly, the car arrived at the entrance of the Chinese Medical Hospital, paid the driver, Lin Jin thanked him, and then walked in.


    Just like the last time he came, the environment of the hospital had greatly improved. Other than the fact that there were more patients than the last time he came, everything was much better than when he first came to Shengdu.


    Entering the hospital, Lin Jin asked a doctor: "Excuse me, where is Godly Doctor Zhang Zhang Jinyang?"


    The nurse glanced at him and asked, "Who are you to him?"


    Lin Jin said: "I am his friend!"


    "Oh?" The doctor looked at him curiously, and said: "Godly Doctor Zhang is so young, how could he have a friend as young as you?" It was obvious that he didn''t believe him.


    Thinking about how he was indeed young, Lin Jin let out a bitter laugh. He knew that it would be impossible for him to explain the situation to her, so he could only use his sacred art to look through her memories.


    Originally, due to the fact that there were too many sick people in the past half a year, Zhang Jinyang was already sick from exhaustion. Right now, he was resting in a small town.


    Incidentally, Lin Jin found the place Zhang Jinyang stayed at in the doctor''s mind, he did not say much to her, and turned to walk out of the courtyard.

 C293

    Zhang Jinyang''s residence was not far from the Chinese Medical Hospital, and it was only four to five stops away by bus. According to the medical staff''s memories, Lin Jin quickly arrived at his doorstep.


    The place that Zhang Jinyang was currently living at was a very local style house with a corridor and courtyard style, it was very ancient.


    This place was originally not his residence, but instead the residence of an old friend of his. Two years ago, that old friend had passed away from illness, and his old friend''s children were not used to living in this old house.


    According to the rules of the government, the house should have been demolished, but because of its age and the fame of Zhang Jinyang, this house was preserved for a long time.


    But now, it had become a scene in this place.


    When Lin Jin came, he discovered that the door was closed, so he walked forward and knocked on the door.


    Not long later, the door creaked open. The person who appeared behind the door was a young man around his age and with a handsome appearance. Seeing Lin Jin, the young man looked at him suspiciously: "May I ask who are you looking for?"


    Lin Jin said: "I am looking for Godly Doctor Zhang, may I ask if he is here?"


    This young man was Zhang Jinyang''s grandson and because his grandfather was sick, he took the time to come over and take care of him. Seeing that Lin Jin''s appearance was ordinary and he wasn''t that old, he didn''t put him in his heart and thought that was just here to seek medical treatment. Godly Doctor Zhang is sick and recuperating, we do not receive anyone right now, please go back! "


    Lin Jin laughed and said to him: "I''m not here to seek medical treatment. I''m a friend of the Godly Doctor Zhang, and heard that he''s sick. I came here specifically to take a look! "


    "Oh?"


    The young man looked at him again and saw that he was empty-handed. It didn''t look like he was here to see a patient.


    However, Lin Jin did not mind and continued: "Please tell him that Lin Jin has come to see him."


    "Oh!" Hearing the name Lin Jin, the young man still acknowledged him, but he was clearly moved.


    "So you''re Lin Jin. Come in, come in." As Zhang Jinyang''s grandson.


    He naturally knew that a person like Lin Jin would not only not ask for anything in return for donating such a large sum of wealth, but he had also frequently heard Zhang Jinyang mentioning this name, praising him as a strange person. In some aspects, even his medical skills could not match up to Zhang Jinyang''s.


    Someone that could be praised by Zhang Jinyang. There were very few people in the world to begin with, not to mention his medical skills, which he was the most proud of. To be able to make him admit that he was inferior, it could be seen how envious of a talent Lin Jin was.


    Especially in Zhang Jinyang''s words, this Lin Jin was someone who was around the same age as him.


    It was just that ¡­ Although he had often heard his grandfather mention this person, he had never seen him visit. This made him feel extremely regretful.


    Now.


    The Spiritual Master was right in front of his eyes, although he looked ordinary, but with the education he had received and the people he had met before due to his relationship with his grandfather, he knew very well what it meant to not reveal his true appearance, thus he did not dare be negligent and brought Lin Jin into the mansion.


    Although Lin Jin did not show anything like proof of his identity, the young man did not doubt his words.


    This was because very few people knew of the name Lin Jin. Even though his own grandfather was a famous doctor of his generation, no one would dare to pass off as someone else.


    Inside the house was a long courtyard with a few flowers and plants placed within. Upon entering, he felt a sense of serenity radiating from within. It was something else.


    The sky had cleared by this time. At the end of the courtyard, under the rays of the sun ¡­ An old man with white hair and a white beard was lying on a deck chair with his eyes closed. He was enjoying the warmth of the winter sun and seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Lin Jin could see from afar that the one who was lying on the reclining chair was Godly Doctor Zhang Zhang Jinyang.


    Seeing him so satisfied, Lin Jin could not help but relax. Looking at the situation, although Godly Doctor Zhang''s face was still pale white, his body should still be fine.


    As he entered the courtyard, the young man said to him in an apologetic tone: "I''m sorry, my grandfather is taking a nap. Let''s wait a bit!"


    Hearing the way he called Zhang Jinyang, Lin Jin realized that this young man was actually Zhang Jinyang''s grandson. However, when he looked again, he realized that the two of them had similar expressions.


    At the same time, some of the Zhang Jinyang''s elegance could also be seen from his body when he was young.


    This request, Lin Jin naturally would not reject it. Moreover, in this current society, to be able to be so filial to his grandfather was already a very rare thing.


    There were still a few chairs in the courtyard. The young man dragged two chairs over and invited Lin Jin to sit at a place that did not affect Zhang Jinyang''s sleep.


    After that, he brewed another cup of tea for each of them. It was obvious that he was already proficient in receiving guests.


    As he drank his tea, the young man politely asked Lin Jin a few questions because he was not very familiar with Lin Jin.


    Lin Jin could tell from his expression that this young man was extremely respectful to Zhang Jinyang. While lightly sipping his tea, Lin Jin spoke to him and couldn''t help but secretly nod his head.


    After about half an hour, a small cloud in the sky flew over and quickly blocked the sunlight. Maybe it was because he felt a little cold on his body, but Zhang Jinyang couldn''t help but frown.


    When Lin Jin sensed this, the Spiritual Sense immediately left his body and flew ten thousand meters up into the sky. It used its spirit energy to directly scatter the clouds that were blocking the sunlight.


    The sun shone down again.


    Feeling the warmth in his body, Zhang Jinyang''s brows gradually calmed down as he fell asleep.


    As the clouds dispersed, Lin Jin''s expression did not change, and the youth was also completely unaware of what was happening at that moment.


    Maybe it was because he had waited too long, and had even refilled his tea cup once. Seeing that Zhang Jinyang had still not woken up, the young man felt embarrassed. He said to Lin Ming, "Brother Lin, my grandfather still hasn''t woken up. Why don''t we play chess?"


    Just then, Lin Jin heard from his conversation with him that he was Zhang Qinghui, a third year university student from Shengdu University. They were both the same year, 21 years old, just a few months younger than his.


    Since the two were of a normal age, Lin Jin was very casual with one of them. After a while of talking, the two became a little familiar with each other.


    Seeing the sincere invitation, Lin Jin did not reject, and nodded his head, but laughed: "I only know how to play chess, and it was learnt a long time ago, Brother Zhang, do not bully me!"


    "Haha, Brother Lin, you must be joking. I''ll go and fetch the chess piece right now. Brother Lin, please wait a moment." With that said, Zhang Qinghui walked into the room.


    Not long later, he brought out a board of chess, placed it on a wooden table between the two of them, and began playing chess.


    Lin Jin did not lie. This chess game was something that he had learnt when he was young, but he had never touched it ever since he had learned this Tao technique.


    After the chess game was set up, the two of them started fighting. In a short while, he lost two rounds in a row.


    However, Zhang Qinghui took this for granted, because he could be considered as one of the top experts even in the university chess set. It was very normal for them to win against Lin Jin.


    It was just that he did not know why, but he felt that at the start of the game, Lin Jin was still unfamiliar with chess, and there were often some loopholes to look for. However, as time passed, his chess path seemed to become more and more powerful, although it was not as sharp as the average chess player, but in terms of arrangement, he was very imposing, often walking a few steps that Lin Jin did not seem to be paying attention to. In the end, about ten steps later, his important banner got into trouble and was eaten by Lin Jin.


    This point, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Although he lost, Lin Jin did not mind. He laughed as he played: "See, I already said I can''t do it."


    Zhang Qinghui said seriously: "Looks like Brother Lin hasn''t touched the chess board for a long time, I could tell that from when you first started playing chess. But, I''m sure that as long as you are willing to focus on chess, you will definitely surpass me by a lot.


    "


    Zhang Qinghui understood chess very well, so he naturally knew that in this chess game, the most important thing was to choose the right path and guess the calculation ability. And in this aspect, it was the layout.


    According to Lin Jin''s arrangement, for him to be able to deduce that his cultivation method was more than ten steps away, it was naturally quite impressive.


    But when Lin Jin heard him, all he did was laugh.


    His Intent Step of Transmutation''s Concept was able to deduce the trajectory of everything around him based on its influence. Even when fighting with others, he was able to deduce the minute details of their attacks and the changes that might happen afterwards.


    With such a powerful calculation ability, it was naturally easy to use it to calculate the number of pieces on the chessboard.


    In the beginning, Lin Jin did not consider this aspect, he just casually went down and lost the first round. But in the second round, his calculating ability was naturally shown, whether it was the flag that was moved, he had already calculated dozens of steps, and even calculated how to kill Zhang Qinghui''s old marshal.


    However, because he had a good impression of Zhang Qinghui, he won another round.


    When it came to the third round, although Zhang Qinghui had already calculated it with all his might, under Lin Jin''s machinations, after a round of fighting, he still lost, and it became a two win one loss situation.

 C294

    At this moment, from the other side of the courtyard, there was the sudden creak of a recliner and a yawn. Lin Jin turned his head to look, only to see that Zhang Jinyang had awakened from his dreams.


    After putting down the chess pieces, Lin Jin stood up and walked towards Zhang Jinyang with a smile.


    "Elder Zhang, you''re awake!"


    Hearing this voice, Zhang Jinyang looked forward, rubbing his still drowsy eyes, only to see a familiar figure walking over.


    At this time, even though Lin Jin had grown a few years older, his appearance had not changed much, only that there was a sense of maturity on his face.


    "Lin Jin? "Why are you here?"


    Seeing him, Zhang Jinyang immediately stood up in joy and joy. However, because his body was still weak, he swayed unsteadily when he stood up.


    Lin Jin immediately supported him up and at the same time, sent a thin stream of air into Zhang Jinyang''s body. After circling in his body, he immediately had a basic understanding of the condition of his body.


    Although Zhang Jinyang was old, because he was well versed in the way of survival, his body was fine, only his vitality was a little weak.


    Moreover, the elderly recovered much more slowly than the young ones. Although they were already recuperating, they still lacked strength.


    "Elder Zhang, you should just sit there. It seems that you''ve worked a lot!" Looking at Zhang Jinyang''s pale face, Lin Jin couldn''t help but feel apologetic. After all, this was an incident caused by his disciple.


    Zhang Jinyang actually laughed and rejected his good intentions, as he asked him. " Hehe, no need, my body is still fine. Oh right, when did you come! "


    Zhang Qinghui also walked over at this time. He also did not expect grandfather to be this happy when he saw Lin Jin, and he hurriedly said. "I was afraid that it would affect your rest, so I sat with Brother Lin for a while."


    Hearing that, Zhang Jinyang looked at the chess game they had just set up and the tea set they had placed at the side. From the looks of the situation, it seemed that they had waited for him for a very long time, and they could not help but scold Zhang Qinghui: "You rascal, Lin Jin, you came, but did not wake me up.


    It actually made him wait for me for nothing. "


    Zhang Jinyang had always been a gentle person. Normally, even if some big shot came, Zhang Qinghui would not say anything when he told him to wait.


    However, for the sake of Lin Jin''s arrival, the normally quiet actually started to scold him. This made Zhang Qinghui feel awkward, but at the same time, he understood Lin Jin better in his grandfather''s heart.


    Seeing Zhang Qinghui''s awkward appearance, Lin Jin immediately explained for him: "Elder Zhang, don''t blame him. He did it out of filial piety to you, and he played chess with me. That''s good. "


    Zhang Jinyang did not intend to blame his grandson. It was just that after not seeing Lin Jin this close friend for a few years, he couldn''t help but be a little too happy for a moment. After hearing Lin Jin''s words, he looked at her grandson who had an awkward expression and took advantage of him.


    There was nothing more to say.


    After exchanging greetings, Zhang Jinyang asked Lin Jin where he had been and why he did not contact him.


    For an ordinary person like Zhang Jinyang, this was simply too shocking. Lin Jin could only shake his head and say, "It is hard to explain everything that has happened these past few years.


    "Elder Zhang, it''s better not to ask anymore. I can feel that your body is a bit weak. Let me take a look at your pulse!"


    When Zhang Jinyang saw Lin Jin''s expression, he thought that in his experiences these past few years, there might be something that''s inconvenient for him to say to himself.


    Hearing that he wanted to take a look at his meridians, Zhang Jinyang knew about the knowledge of meridians. Lin Jin understood his a lot more than himself. Without the slightest hesitation, she extended her left hand towards him.


    Seeing that, Zhang Qinghui was stunned. It had always been his grandpa taking the pulse of others. When did it become the turn of a young man in his twenties to take his pulse? And looking at his grandfather''s expression, it seemed as if everything was completely natural.


    Seeing Zhang Jinyang extend his hand, Lin Jin calmly placed three fingers on Zhang Jinyang''s wrist.


    The input of the zhenqi just now was just a quick check of his body. Now that he was connected to the vein, with Zhang Jinyang''s pulse, even without the zhenqi''s detection, his body''s condition would follow the rhythm of the pulse as well as how strong and weak it was.


    The pulse was originally a way to transmit information about the condition of the body, and checking the pulse was to restore this information so that the patient could know what was going on within the body.


    Compared to ordinary doctors, Lin Jin was much more powerful. Relying on his subconscious''s powerful calculation abilities, he was able to directly restore the meridian back to the condition in Zhang Jinyang''s body in his mind.


    In addition to the probing of his consciousness, the situation in Zhang Jinyang''s body was now fully displayed in his mind.


    "Yes, Elder Zhang. Not only do you feel weak, your heart and lungs are also weak. How about this, you should relax your body a little. I will treat you while I''m at it."


    wasn''t surprised at all by Lin Jin''s judgement. He already knew about the symptoms, it was just that he was old, even if he knew how to treat it, his body still wasn''t used to it, so he could only recuperate slowly.


    As soon as Lin Jin''s words fell, he immediately felt a warm current of air enter his body from his wrist. It was very touching and flowed through his body, following the distribution of his meridians.


    Zhang Jinyang could clearly feel the direction of the flow of air in his body. He knew immediately that the location of this flow of air was the meridians in his body.


    Personally feeling the existence of this kind of meridian which was only seen in books, Zhang Jinyang''s heart started to beat intensely, and he immediately remembered the route of this flow of air.


    Sensing the change in Zhang Jinyang''s emotions, a smile appeared on Lin Jin''s face. He used the zhenqi s to circulate in Zhang Jinyang''s body, and only helped him clear the meridians in his body. At the same time, he also helped him replenish the zhenqi''s energy in order to use Qi to nourish his body, allowing the minor ailments in his heart and lungs to have an effect of healing.


    But looking at Zhang Jinyang''s current expression, it was clear that he was trying to sense and memorise the location of the meridians in his body.


    From this point, it could be seen that the old man had a strong love for Chinese medicine.


    Therefore, Lin Jin was not afraid of trouble, and decided to use the zhenqi to wander through the meridians in his body, since it would not take much effort, so he could just help him take care of himself.


    The process continued. Gradually, Zhang Jinyang''s face started to turn red, the beating of his pulse became stronger than before, his entire person displaying a sense of vitality.


    Seeing that Lin Jin''s finger was connected to his grandfather''s pulse and didn''t do anything, his grandfather''s complexion inexplicably turned better, Zhang Qinghui only felt that it was extremely inconceivable and asked curiously: "Brother Lin.


    Is that Qi art you''re using? "


    Although the word ''Qi Gong'' was biased towards'' Dao '', it also represented the opinion that most people had towards'' Dao ''. Without explaining anything, he merely smiled and nodded his head.


    Although Zhang Jinyang mentioned Lin Jin often, and praised him a lot. But in terms of his mystical abilities, Zhang Jinyang had never mentioned it to his grandson.


    Seeing Lin Jin nod his head at this moment, Zhang Qinghui said with a face full of admiration: "I thought qigong was just a toy to deceive people, to think that it actually exists, it has really broadened my horizons."


    To his words. Lin Jin did not know what to say, and could only smile without saying a word.


    At this time, he had already cleared all the channels in Zhang Jinyang''s body, and slowly retracted his zhenqi, he asked Zhang Jinyang: "Elder Zhang. "How do you feel now?"


    Zhang Jinyang stretched his arms and stood up to walk around, feeling that his entire body was filled with energy, as though he was a completely different person compared to his weak state earlier. Especially after experiencing it for a while, it allowed him to have a deeper understanding of the theory of meridians, and he was extremely excited.


    He could not help but exclaim: "He has completely recovered. Even if it''s like before he''s not sick. Lin Jin, you are not going to use this skill to practice medicine, it''s such a pity! "


    "Haha, a doctor is an extremely noble profession. Especially a doctor like you, Elder Zhang, I admire you even more. It''s a pity. I''m used to living in the wild. It''s impossible to do such a thing. " Lin Jin stood up with a smile, and said: "That''s right.


    Elder Zhang, how''s the development of the Chinese Medical Hospital going? "


    Speaking of the Chinese Medical Hospital, Zhang Jinyang could not help but frown.


    "Not so good! A few years ago, in addition to you, a few rich people who were cured injected some funds into the Chinese Medical Hospital, allowing it to develop a bit, but because of the disaster half a year ago, there were many patients who stayed in the Chinese Medical Hospital. For this portion of patients, the Chinese Medical Hospital practiced free of charge, and although it is all due to that, after six months of consumption, the Chinese Medical Hospital has suffered a huge loss, and some of the medicinal ingredients are already about to die.


    Looking at his frustrated look, and thinking back to the people who had been affected by the disaster, Lin Jin felt really helpless. Should he blame A Huang and Xu Yi? He could only say that it was the will of Heaven. He only hoped that the victims of the disaster could recover as soon as possible.


    Taking out the bank card, Lin Jin said: Elder Zhang, this is a little bit of money, the password is 6 zeros, in Shengdu, I do not know many people, with your abilities, these money, to me, are just worldly possessions, I will give it to you, one half of it, I hope that you can build the Chinese Medical Hospital, the other half, you can use it to help the sick victims, consider it as me doing this! As he spoke, he handed the card over.

 C295

    Seeing Lin Jin''s sincere gaze, although Zhang Jinyang had expected that there was a lot of money in the card, he did not expect that it would be six hundred to seven hundred million, and because he had a good relationship with Lin Jin, he did not talk about the fake ones, and kept the card. He did not ask about the amount of money in the card, and laughed: "Since you are interested, then I will keep it.


    "


    Seeing that they were talking, Zhang Qinghui could not speak, and unintentionally looked up at the sky, only to see that at some point a multicolored cloud had appeared in the sky, spiraling in the sky one by one. It was like a dragon''s scale, extremely dazzling and beautiful.


    Affected by the disaster half a year ago, although this cloud looked nice, Zhang Qinghui didn''t have any thoughts of admiring it. The first thing he thought of was whether this was an earthquake cloud or not.


    Thinking of this, he immediately stopped Zhang Jinyang and, pointed to the sky, and said: "Grandfather, Brother Lin, look at the sky, what''s going on with this Yun?"


    Seeing the strange clouds in the sky, Zhang Jinyang could not help but be shocked, and said: "Could it be an earthquake cloud? Lin Jin, what do you think? "


    However, when he saw the clouds, Lin Jin frowned and became silent. Although the clouds looked extremely beautiful, but in his heart, he felt a faint sense of pressure, as though something big was about to happen.


    While he was deep in thought, he suddenly heard the harsh screeching of a police car coming from afar and gradually disappearing into the distance. After that, all that was left was the faint sound of police sirens and no one knew where they had gone to.


    However, before they could react, the sound of another police car came from outside the house and gradually disappeared into the distance.


    Not long after, another sound came out, one after another, a total of three or four police cars passed by Zhang Jinyang''s house. He had no idea what was going on.


    A bad feeling rose in everyone''s heart.


    "Grandfather, I''ll go out and take a look!" Zhang Qinghui asked Zhang Jinyang.


    "Hm!" "Be careful." Zhang Jinyang nodded, his expression becoming serious.


    Outside, the streets were in chaos. Countless people came out of their homes with blankets and mattresses, as if they were about to face a great calamity.


    Zhang Qinghui saw a middle-aged woman walking in front of him with a quilt in her arms, looking uneasy. What happened? "


    The middle-aged woman looked worried. She raised her head to look at the abnormal clouds in the sky and said, "Child, look at those clouds in the sky. They must be having an earthquake again. That''s why they came out to hide."


    Zhang Qinghui asked again: "Then does auntie know why so many police cars went there just now?"


    "I don''t know!" The middle-aged woman shook her head and no longer answered his question. He hurried back to the spacious room.


    Zhang Qinghui asked a few more people in a row, all because of the cloud. He then asked why so many police cars had passed by, but none of them knew.


    Zhang Qinghui had no choice but to return back to the hut. If you want to ask Grandfather and Lin Jin to hide outside.


    Hearing his words, Lin Jin said, "No need, let''s wait first and see what happens!"


    Seeing Lin Jin did not want to go out. Zhang Qinghui was suddenly a little anxious, and said: "Grandfather, Brother Lin, we should still go out and hide. If an earthquake happens, this house will collapse, and we won''t be held down."


    However, Lin Jin had a strong premonition that he absolutely could not leave this house right now.


    Although he did not know the reason, he still chose to believe in his own feelings, and said to Zhang Jinyang: "How about, Elder Zhang, you guys leave first, I''ll stay here."


    Zhang Jinyang looked at his serious face. Although he did not know why he was unwilling to leave this place, he had seen his abilities a long time ago. And he said, "The clouds in the sky are strange.


    It''s not necessarily an earthquake. Let''s sit down and have a cup of tea. "Don''t panic."


    When Zhang Qinghui saw his grandfather''s expression, although he did not know why his grandfather trusted Lin Jin so much, but he knew that his grandfather was someone who would keep his promises. Under his helplessness, he did not say anything more, and only accompanied the two of them as they continued to stay in the courtyard.


    But Lin Jin still remained silent, as he carefully calculated in his heart.


    No matter who it was, they were not allowed to go in or out of here, especially near the haunted house that Lin Jin had explored. All of the people, whether they were living there or were passing by, were brought out by the police.


    Within the range of three to four miles, other than the police, half of the people were in military uniforms. Other than that, there were also some people with serious expressions holding walkie-talkies and urgently giving out orders.


    These people, be it the police or the military, were all armed from head to toe with cold expressions.


    Other than cleaning up the people who lived here, they didn''t say anything unnecessary. No matter how those people who were cleaned up asked, they only said that there was martial law here. As for the exact reason why the martial law was imposed, it was impossible to say.


    That was because even they themselves did not know why this place had suddenly been under martial law.


    However, judging from the serious and cautious look on his face, they could guess that something big was going to happen here.


    After everyone had left, a red flag carriage slowly drove over. However, when it reached the Entrance on this street, it was stopped.


    The car door opened, and a middle-aged man with a stern expression walked out, and angrily asked the policeman that stopped him: "What happened? What happened? Why is there a martial law here? Why didn''t you inform me first? " He asked a few questions in a row. As he spoke, a strong sense of authority emanated from his body, making everyone submit to him.


    Seeing the appearance of the person he stopped, the policeman immediately broke out in a cold sweat. It turned out that the person was Mayor''s Wang Qiuzheng.


    Just when he didn''t know what to say, a middle-aged man about fifty years old walked out from the street. He was very handsome, wore a military uniform, had a square face, and looked very serious.


    When he saw Wang Qiuzheng, he heard that person say, "Qiu Zheng, now is not the time to speak of these things. Come in first, I''ll bring you to meet someone."


    Seeing the person who came out, Wang Qiuzheng could not help but be surprised, and said: "Commander Li, why are you here? What exactly happened here? "


    The person who walked out from the street, Wang Qiuzheng recognized him immediately. He was the commander of the Shengdu''s military region, Li Weimin. Seeing that he had come out, Wang Qiuzheng became even more confused, what exactly was going on?


    However, Li Weimin did not speak any further, and brought him towards the street.


    Along the way, Wang Qiuzheng saw so many armed people, causing the doubt in his heart to deepen, but seeing how serious Li Weimin was, he could only restrain the doubt in his heart and continued to walk inside.


    However, as he made wild guesses in his mind, he became increasingly unable to make heads or tails of it.


    The police and soldiers became fewer and fewer as the two walked further in. When they arrived at the place where the ghost disaster had struck, they saw that there were no longer police officers in this area. There were only a few soldiers who were looking around cautiously.


    When he walked over, Wang Qiuzheng was surprised to find that in front of the abandoned building, there was actually a middle-aged Spirit Dao cultivator wearing a Taoist Eight Trigrams Robe. He had a black beard on his chin, and was instructing a few soldiers to move some seemingly divine symbols and swords into the building.


    Seeing this Spirit Dao, Wang Qiuzheng became even more confused, and asked Li Weimin: "Commander Li, this is?"


    Li Weimin''s expression was the same as before, and he explained: "He is the person I want to bring you to see, Taoist Sun. However, he has another identity. You might have heard of it before, and that is ¡ª National Taoist. "


    Hearing the name National Taoist, Wang Qiuzheng did not think about it at the beginning. However, when he thought about what the National Taoist was, he was immediately stunned on the spot.


    So it turned out that this National Taoist had always been a rumor. In the past, he had only heard his senior talk about it teasingly, but it seems a long time ago, this mysterious power existed in the Chinese continent.


    According to legends, each and every one of them was powerful and possessed incredible abilities. However, under normal circumstances, they would usually not move out. Only when they encountered matters that ordinary people could not understand and solved would they move out.


    Wang Qiuzheng had heard some legends about them, and many of the incredible things were handled by them.


    However, their existence had always been a top secret of China. Only the country leaders knew about it, and Wang Qiuzheng had only faintly heard a few things about them. However, even if he had heard them, he didn''t dare speak of them to others, because the relationship between them was simply too big.


    For example, they were the ones who took care of the matter of the Demonic Cultivator''s Chaohua.

 C296

    The two were still more than ten meters away from the Spirit Dao Realm cultivator. Wang Qiuzheng''s voice was not loud, but the Spirit Dao cultivator seemed to have heard his words, he turned around and gave him a mysterious smile.


    Just as Wang Qiuzheng was feeling confused about the Daoist Priest''s smile, the Daoist Priest walked over and smiled. He said to Wang Qiuzheng: "You must be Wang Qiuzheng, you are actually from the same mold as your father."


    Hearing his words, Wang Qiuzheng could not help but freeze on the spot, and asked suspiciously: "You are?"


    The Daoist laughed, and said: "When I first met you, you were still young, and I''m afraid you didn''t remember me. My mortal name is Sun Yang."


    "Sun Yang... Sun Yang... " Hearing this name, Wang Qiuzheng felt that it was familiar, but after thinking carefully, he was unable to remember when he had met Yue Yang.


    After reciting for a long time, a thought suddenly flashed across his mind, and he suddenly remembered something that happened when he was young. He could not help but point at him in pleasant surprise, "So you are Uncle Sun!"


    Seeing him remember him, Daoist Priest Sun nodded. His eyes were filled with admiration.


    It turned out that Sun Yang and his father were sworn brothers, sixty years ago, and had fought in the same war, and had the same life and death experience. Their relationship was not ordinary, but because of some unknown reason, Wang Qiuzheng had left his family and became a Daoist warrior, and then, he only went to Wang Qiuzheng''s house once when he was six years old. At that time, his father very seriously mentioned to Wang Qiuzheng that Sun Yang was his sworn brother, and saved his life, so Wang Qiuzheng still remembered this matter.


    But from then on, he had never seen Sun Yang again, and for some reason, he never saw him again. His father also never brought it up to Sun Yang again, and so Wang Qiuzheng slowly sealed this matter into his young memories.


    But when Sun Yang mentioned it, he immediately associated it with the Sun Yang who went to his house forty odd years ago. Although his memories were distant, when he recalled it again, the scene from forty years ago clearly appeared in his mind.


    Wang Qiuzheng was very sure, about the Sun Yang in front of him. He was the same person as Sun Yang, who came to his home more than forty years ago. Because the Sun Yang standing in front of him right now, was actually exactly the same as the Uncle Sun in his memories.


    However, even his own father had died more than twenty years ago, so why was Sun Yang''s appearance the same as before? You don''t look old at all? After he called out to the Uncle Sun, he hesitated again, thinking, could there really be someone who can live for seventy to eighty years?


    Isn''t she old?


    Perhaps seeing his doubt, Sun Yang said, "In another two days, it will be Brother Han Ming''s birthday. I wonder how your father is doing?"


    His father had already been at fault more than twenty years ago, and his mother had passed away ten years ago. Now, the only people who could remember their birthdays were him and his second brother. How could outsiders know?


    Wang Qiuzheng no longer doubted his identity. Thinking about how the other party looked like he was only a few years older than his, and how his parents, who were younger than him, had both died, he could not help but say in dejection, "Uncle Sun, my father had already passed away more than twenty years ago.


    "


    Hearing this news, Sun Yang could not help but be shocked, his eyes flashed a look of grief. After a long while, he sighed and said, "It''s my fate. I didn''t want Brother Han Ming to leave so early." There was a moment of silence.


    After hearing what they said, Li Weimin realized that these two were actually old friends. However, this was not the time for them to reminisce about old times, so he could not help but interrupt: "Leader, how is the situation right now?"


    Hearing his words. Sun Yang shook his head. He said: "It''s hard to say. A lot of the seal marks inside the well were damaged by the earthquake.


    If my two martial brothers were here and gathered the strength of the three of us, they would have the confidence to compete with it. However, the two of them are still on their way here, and I do not know if they will be able to make it within this day. Sigh, I can only leave it to fate and hope that not too many casualties will be caused.


    "


    "What, what should we do? This is the trouble zone, although we have already evacuated the crowd, once that thing is out, the consequences would be unimaginable!" Hearing this news, Li Weimin became worried.


    "Mm, this underground river goes straight to the outside of the city, although I cannot suppress this evil creature, but this evil creature has been trapped for almost a thousand years, and the mana in its entire body has been exhausted to the point of being almost exhausted, maybe I can suppress it for a period of time, and change the place where it escapes from being trapped outside of the city. If that''s the case, then it might be possible to reduce the number of casualties, but it''s better for you to leave early, otherwise, if there is an accident, I will not be able to protect you.


    "Sun Yang said with an indifferent expression, but a look of determination appeared on his face.


    Wang Qiuzheng listened to their conversation from the side and felt that it was unclear what they were saying, but he didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Sun Yang saw his doubt, and said to Li Weimin: "Commander Li, there isn''t much time, I still need to go in and arrange things. If Qiu Zheng has any questions, you can explain them to him, but, we cannot stay here for long.


    Right, remember not to head southeast or northwest. "


    "Mm, since that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble you with everything!" Li Weimin bowed to him seriously.


    Seeing that Wang Qiuzheng was standing at the side and looking completely confused, Sun Yang smiled at him, took out a jade talisman from his bosom and said, "Qiu Zheng, your father and I are sworn brothers, and you can be considered my nephew. Take this talisman with you;


    If you have any questions, just ask Commander Li after you leave this place. " As he spoke, he handed the amulet over.


    Seeing the protective talisman that Sun Yang handed to him, although Wang Qiuzheng was puzzled, he could only accept it, and said: "Then I''ll have to thank Uncle Sun. I hope that Uncle Sun will come to my house as a guest sometime, and also let this nephew show his hospitality."


    Seeing this protective talisman, Li Weimin''s eyes couldn''t help but reveal a look of envy. In the legends, only the few leaders in the center had this protective talisman! But today, Sun Yang had casually gifted Wang Qiuzheng with a Mayor; how could he not feel envious?


    Just then, the few soldiers who were busy moving things had finished their work, one of them walked over and saluted to Li Weimin and, turned around and said to Sun Yang: "Dao leader, the matters that you have asked for, have they been properly arranged, is there anything else I can help you with?"


    "It''s been hard on you, Captain Li. Commander Li, just let them go first!


    "Hm!" Li Wei Gang, now, lead the special forces and leave this place, leaving behind the third team to prevent any disturbances by the people. Do you understand? "


    "Yes sir!" The man saluted and turned away.


    Seeing that he had finished explaining, Sun Yang smiled at Wang Qiuzheng: "It depends on fate. If you guys are able to get through this, I will then go to your house. Alright, I''m going in, you guys should leave first."


    With that, he turned around and walked into the old building without even giving them another glance.


    Seeing his figure disappearing from the old building, Wang Qiuzheng then said to Li Weimin: Commander Li, what''s going on?


    As he said this, a slight vibration came from the ground, and dust flew down from the old building.


    Li Weimin''s expression turned serious, and said: "Mayor Wang, let''s leave this place first and talk inside the carriage."


    "En!" After the incident just now, adding the sudden change in atmosphere, Wang Qiuzheng felt that this place had a strange atmosphere and could not stay for long, so he nodded.


    Soon, a military vehicle stopped in front of them.


    In the car, only after leaving the place did Li Weimin relax a little.


    Letting out a slightly heavy laugh, he said to Wang Qiuzheng: "Mayor Wang, I never thought that you would actually be friends with Sun Daoyao, it''s truly a blessing that you have."


    "Yes, he''s a friend of my father''s!"


    After experiencing what had just happened, Wang Qiuzheng was in a state of confusion. He answered vaguely and then asked: "Commander Li, what exactly happened over there?"


    Seeing him ask about this, Li Weimin did not reply, and suddenly asked: "Mayor Wang, have you ever heard of lock dragonwell?"


    "lock dragonwell?" Wang Qiuzheng shook his head: "I''ve never heard of it."


    "Mn, there are very few people who know about the existence of lock dragonwell. Even if you don''t know, it''s normal.


    "Without waiting for him to ask, Li Weimin continued to speak:" This lock dragonwell, is an ancient profound cultivation technique.


    And that building just happened to have one such lock dragonwell! The one trapped inside is a legendary dragon, a real dragon! "


    Li Weimin emphasized the word "real dragon" when he said it, and it was obvious that he was not joking.


    Wang Qiuzheng understood the meaning behind his words and was instantly shocked. He used an extremely shocked expression and said: "You mean, a dragon was trapped under that old building? A real dragon? "


    Li Weimin nodded.

 C297

    After knowing that dragons truly existed in this world, Wang Qiuzheng was dumbstruck. After a long while, he muttered to himself, "Since dragons exist, does that mean that gods and ghosts also exist? Then this Sun Yang, Daoist Master Sun, could he be considered a first class Immortal? "


    Li Weimin nodded again.


    Seeing that he agreed with her view, Wang Qiuzheng sighed emotionally.


    "Only after living for a lifetime did I realize that these legends were not groundless rumors. The past decades have truly lived for nothing."


    Suddenly, he thought of another question, and immediately asked: "Oh right, didn''t you say he is a National Taoist? I wonder which department they belong to and how many of them are there? "


    Li Weimin shook his head and let out a bitter laugh: "You still don''t understand, the National Taoist isn''t part of any department in the country, and isn''t under anyone''s control. This is just a form of address, for people like them, the abilities and abilities they possess are something that you and I absolutely cannot imagine.


    The reason they call them National Taoist is because they treat their own country as their home. In this home, they do not care about the things that happen between ordinary people like us, but only when people like them, who possess supernatural powers, harm the world of ordinary people.


    Normally, it was impossible to even see them once.


    Otherwise, with their abilities, what wouldn''t they be able to accomplish? These people came and went without a trace, only the leaders at the highest level had their contact information. This time, Taoist Sun came here because a family near the old building had found out that there were often some strange occurrences in the house, and had reported it to the Public Security Bureau, and reported it to me.


    "


    "Then why didn''t I hear about it?" Wang Qiuzheng frowned.


    "This matter in the lock dragonwell is a special secret. Once something happens, it''s reported directly to the central government through the local military. You don''t know that, of course.


    However, this sort of major event, the head of the local government will definitely know about it sooner or later. For example, now, don''t you know about it as well? " Speaking of which ¡­


    Li Weimin laughed and said, "However, this kind of thing needs to be kept secret from the public. When you go back, you should contact the local media first.


    "Yes." I understand! " Wang Qiuzheng nodded.


    As for Sun Yang, when he entered the old building, the moment he entered, he could smell a strong stench of fish coming from inside. This smell was similar to that of a group of dead fish that had been inside for seven or eight days.


    If an ordinary person were to smell it, they would definitely feel the urge to vomit. However, he didn''t feel it at all, and his expression remained the same as usual.


    In the old building. Other than a few scattered footprints on the ground, the rest of them were as sinister and disorderly as when Lin Jin came in a few years ago.


    Along the way, he came to the small hidden door. Sun Yang bent down and entered, and the first thing he saw was the small wooden door that was already decayed by the rain.


    At first, he did not pay much attention to the door, because he had observed it a few times today and had seen it a few times as well. He didn''t find anything special.


    However, this time, perhaps it was due to the effect of the previous shock, but a small piece of sawdust in the middle of the wooden door shook and left the room, revealing the faint image of a footprint. However, the place where the footprint had previously been was still flat.


    He couldn''t help but feel strange when he saw this scene.


    This footprint. It was obvious that they were not stepped on by the soldiers who were transporting the goods. If so, it was formed before they came. Moreover.


    Judging from the situation, for the wooden door to meet the footprint, at least his cultivation had reached a certain level. If it was a normal person who had learned martial arts and kicked the door, they would not be able to control their strength, or they would not be able to leave footprints behind.


    Could it be that someone else had been here before me? When he thought of this possibility, Sun Yang immediately walked to the side of the wooden door and chanted an incantation in a low voice. He wanted to activate the residual Taoist Qi on the wooden door.


    After the incantation was finished, suddenly, a twisted rune appeared on the wooden door, and inside of the rune, there was a flash. It seemed to be the image of a young man kicking the door, but his appearance was blurred.


    At this time, from the well, the dull sound of chains colliding with the well wall could be heard.


    Hearing that voice, Sun Yang could only ignore the footprints and walked straight to the mouth of the well.


    At this time, the well was still sealed with a large iron lid. Beside the well was an ancient looking black wooden table with bells, Sword s, Glyph Paper s, cinnabar, and other items placed on top of it.


    Originally, with Sun Yang''s mana, he did not need these things to cast the mantra. However, he was just trying to stall for time, waiting for his other two senior and junior brothers to arrive.


    As a result, he was somewhat worried that his magic power would be too low when fighting against the earth dragon that was locked in the well. Thus, he prepared these items as a precaution.


    Hearing the noise coming from inside the well, Sun Yang frowned, and grabbed at the big iron cap in the air, then an invisible force immediately shot towards the iron cover.


    It was this move that made the iron lid that weighed over a hundred kilograms rise up slowly. After being about an inch away from the entrance of the well, Sun Yang threw his hand to the side and said: "Go!"


    The iron cover fell to one side and fell to the ground with a silent clatter of metal and stone.


    Without the cover of the big iron cover, a burst of cold air suddenly came out from the well. At the mouth of the well, under the pressure of the cold air, a sheet of ice was actually formed, and Sun Yang''s extremely sensitive ears heard the sound of water being quickly condensed into ice.


    Furthermore, inside the cold energy, there was an extremely strong stench. Even Sun Yang had no choice but to avoid the smell, and with a small technique, he turned off his sense of smell, so as to not be affected by the stench.


    He waited until the stench had dispersed before walking to the mouth of the well and looking down.


    At the bottom of the well, about half a meter away from the well, a child''s thick pitch-black chain was suspended there, swinging from side to side from time to time. With an unknown amount of strength, the chain struck the well wall''s incomparably hard body, causing small pieces of stone to fall into the water and disappear into the water.


    In the well, there were waves that were like the most rapid waves in the river. Among them, there were a few dead fish that were floating in the water, rolling up and down with the waves.


    However, the stench was not coming from the dead fish, it was more like a kind of soul undulation, directly affecting the sense of smell through the spiritual fluctuation.


    Sun Yang observed carefully, the more he observed, the heavier his heart.


    It turned out that the big iron ring hanging on the lower end of the chain had already been half tempered. Moreover, many thumb-sized holes had also been pulled out on the other iron rings. At the same time, these holes were constantly growing bigger.


    However, what Sun Yang was most concerned about was not this Chain, but the well wall.


    Although the well wall looked black and smooth, but in Sun Yang''s eyes, it was a completely different situation.


    In his eyes, the well wall was covered with many ancient runes, all of which were releasing a strong pressure, forming a mysterious energy that rushed towards the chains.


    Originally, this energy was the source of power that had strengthened the iron chains and prevented them from being destroyed in the past thousand years. Otherwise, no matter how good the craftsmanship was, how could a normal iron chain be so sturdy?


    But now, in Sun Yang''s eyes, he saw that at the other side of the well, a crack appeared on well wall and extended downwards.


    It was precisely at the place where these cracks appeared that the ancient runes lost their effect and could no longer be produced, providing the mysterious energy to the chains.


    Sun Yang understood in his heart that it was because the energy produced by the runes on the cracks was missing, that caused the dragon trapped in the well to feel that the iron chains were no longer as indestructible as before. That was why it started to struggle.


    This was it. A few days ago, someone had discovered the strange smell in this building and called the police. Otherwise, even he wouldn''t have been able to do anything even if he was one day late.


    It was a pity that he didn''t notice something was amiss earlier, or else he wouldn''t have been so nervous.


    Even so, the situation was urgent.


    Seeing that the sounds of the iron chains colliding with the well wall were getting faster and faster, Sun Yang didn''t have time to think anymore. He picked up the Sword and lightly tapped on it from the cinnabar.


    Its speed was so fast that it created a series of tiny buzzing sounds in the air, as if the sound of a helicopter was heard in the distance.


    Following his movement, a few red awn were formed and formed into many small rune in the air, shooting towards the crack.

 C298

    There were at least a hundred of these rune s, but when they stuck onto the cracked well wall, they immediately fused with each other and resonated with the ancient runes around them, creating a huge energy that flowed towards the chain.


    At the same time, the cracks that had been growing larger on the chain suddenly stopped.


    Maybe because he felt that the iron chain had suddenly become stronger, just as the Draw was drawing happily, in Sun Yang''s mind, a gloomy and cold voice suddenly sounded out. At the same time, it was extremely powerful and filled with limitless life energy, "Good cultivator, you actually dare to stop me from escaping!"


    Before the voice could even echo in his mind, he saw the child''s arm sized iron chain shake, accurately hitting the crack, a "keng keng" sound came out, and the air seemed to produce huge waves, the ancient rune s drawn by Sun Yang were instantly scattered into the air, turning into light figures and disappearing.


    Sun Yang was already prepared for the dragon''s might, but he never thought that after being trapped for almost a thousand years, it would still possess such might. The rune that he had spent so much effort to obtain was actually shattered by it at such a long distance.


    Outside the old building, most of the police had already retreated, leaving behind a group of soldiers under martial law. The loud sound rang out in their ears, causing their minds to buzz. Even some people outside the street heard this strange sound.


    After the sound, to everyone''s surprise, they discovered that the Dragon Marking Cloud in the sky was becoming clearer and clearer. From afar, it was as if even scales could be seen.


    After shattering these rune, the chains began to creak, and the sounds that came from the chains caused even their teeth to ache. It had grown even faster than before.


    The water inside the well boiled and gushed upward like crazy. Even the edges of the well splashed and fell to the ground, immediately forming a layer of solid ice.


    "Evil creature, already imprisoned. You should repent for your actions and rise to prominence once more! "


    Sun Yang looked at the Dragon Marked Cloud in the sky, and his heart was filled with anxiety.


    He knew that the Dragon Mark Cloud in the sky was the manifestation of the dragon qi in the well. Every bit of clarity meant that the dragon''s power would be restored. When the dragon cloud completely turned into the dragon''s appearance, the dragon in the well would escape.


    I know it''s urgent. At this time, he did not have much time to think, the sword in his hand dipped into cinnabar, and his hands began to draw talismans again, and with his drawing, the rune appeared once again.


    They flew towards the crevices, subsidizing those ancient rune that had lost their effectiveness.


    However, every time these rune touched the well wall, a few seconds would pass. The chain hit randomly, breaking these rune. Therefore, Sun Yang could only use the Draw again and again, this time without stopping.


    In fact, Sun Yang knew that doing this wouldn''t stop the dragon from escaping. It was just to stall for time, so that he could delay the arrival of the other two martial brothers.


    Furthermore, using Sword s was also the best method to reduce the consumption of zhenyuan at this time.


    But even so, the gap in the chain continued to widen.


    Inside the underground river s that were tens of meters deep inside the well, the entire river water of the underground river had turned muddy. Under the reflection of the luster of the aquatic plants.


    Vaguely, a huge figure that was yellow in color could be seen wriggling about crazily within it.


    On its body, there was a long and black chain that was sometimes varicose and sometimes straight. Under the drive of this incomparable power, the underground river had formed a huge whirlpool.


    Finally, after holding on for two hours, Sun Yang was no longer able to prevent the ground from breaking. Following a "thump" sound from one of the iron hoops, a chain reaction seemed to have occurred. On the chain, a series of "" "¡­ The ground rumbled for seven or eight times, and the rings that produced the sound were almost all stretched into a long strip.


    One of the iron rings could no longer withstand the immense force and was snapped apart with a "clang".


    The half a chain, that was five to six meters long, fell into the water with a resounding splash, breaking through the surface of the water and hitting well wall hard. It shattered into countless of pieces and fell powerlessly into the water.


    The water in the well seemed to be boiling. It was making the sound of the river flowing like the Yangtze and Yellow Rivers.


    At this time, the dragon clouds in the sky finally took shape. They were hanging in the sky with bared fangs and brandished claws. Every scale was vivid and lifelike, just like real.


    It was just that because the distance was too far, ordinary people couldn''t tell the difference between this cloud and the previous one.


    In the instant that the iron chain snapped, Sun Yang''s heart was like a broken iron chain, as he let out the same voice.


    He could not help but inwardly curse, "Damn it!"


    At this moment, the iron chain had been broken, so even the Draw was useless. Looking at the remaining half of the iron chain, Sun Yang''s face immediately turned ashen.


    After drawing for so long, the amount of damage he received to his zhenyuan was actually not much, at most about 10 to 20%. He took out a small bottle from his bosom and poured a pill into his mouth, a cool liquid immediately spread out from his mouth.


    Sun Yang looked at the water in the well, and gradually, the boiling water in the well calmed down, and became quiet again.


    However, Sun Yang could feel that as the well became calm and peaceful, a strong sense of suppression started to rise in his heart.


    He originally wanted to use the spiritual consciousness to investigate the movements of the dragon, but as soon as his spirit energy entered the well, before even reaching ten meters below, he was cut off by a layer of strong spiritual fluctuation. He knew that this was the spiritual fluctuation released by the dragon, but he never expected it to be so strong, and compared to him, it was probably stronger by more than one or two times.


    Looking at the calm surface of the well, Sun Yang was momentarily at a loss as to what to do. But at this time, his two senior and junior brothers still did not show any signs of coming over.


    After waiting for around two to three minutes, the uneasy feeling in Sun Yang''s heart grew stronger.


    "Pfft!"


    Finally, when this feeling of unease reached its limit, the well suddenly boiled once again. This time, it boiled even higher than before. It was like a fountain rushing out of the well, spurting water that was two to three meters tall.


    The water returned to normal after that, but the splashing water had soaked the entire yard.


    At this time, Sun Yang suddenly felt a strong vibration coming from below his feet. In his mind, he immediately activated the zhenyuan''s eye, and looked into the well water, under the well, he could vaguely see a gigantic dragon shadow swimming upwards with an imposing aura that seemed to cover the entire sky.


    Based on the gigantic body of the dragon, it could be imagined how powerful it would be if it were to rush up to the Shengdu. Based on how unstable the land was, with its abnormal strength, there would probably be an earthquake in Shengdu.


    Moreover, if this dragon were to wreak havoc in the Shengdu, the consequences would be far more terrifying than an earthquake.


    Thinking about the consequences of being smashed to the ground by this dragon, Sun Yang gritted his teeth and used the Indestructible Talisman on his body. He shouted out, "How dare you!", and drew a sword technique with the Sword in his right hand, borrowing the force of the heaven and earth, his tiny body actually released an aura that felt like it was being pressed down by a mountain, and without hesitation, he jumped down from the well.


    At this moment, the dragon was charging upwards, trying to break through the ground to see the light of day again. However, he did not expect that the Daoist Priest would dare to jump into the well.


    Sun Yang''s cultivation was also someone who had entered the Master of Dao Cultivators realm with quick steps. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have dared to jump down from the well and divert the attention of this dragon.


    Once it descended, the immense force that it borrowed from the heaven and earth immediately and forcefully suppressed the dragon''s rising momentum. And using this pressure, Sun Yang had already grabbed onto the dragon''s dragon horn, and steadily stood on its head.


    Just as Sun Yang stabilized himself on the dragon head, in that thousandth of a second, he grabbed the Sword in his hands and slashed at the dragon head.


    "Aooo!"


    Although the dragon''s entire body was made of refined iron, it had been imprisoned for a long time, so all of its Fa Li was almost completely used up. This time, although the Sword''s sharpness was not enough to injure it, the power contained in the sword caused it to feel a sharp pain in its head.


    A dragon''s roar could not help but emit from its mouth. The surrounding water immediately turned into a vacuum under this dragon''s roar. With a swoosh, it surged out in all directions like a white wave.


    As for the ground above, after being struck by this fluctuation, it immediately began to shake up and down violently, as if an earthquake had occurred.

 C299

    Being washed by this wave, Sun Yang felt his chest tighten, and blood and vital energy immediately rushed to his face, turning his entire face red.


    However, once he calmed down, he ignored everything else and desperately grabbed onto the dragon horn, using the Sword to chop at the dragon head bit by bit.


    With every slash, it was like slashing on steel. In this dark underground river water, red sparks would appear.


    After being slashed seven or eight times, the huge dragon finally came to its senses. Not caring about the pain coming from the top of its head, it swung its head fiercely, and an earth-shattering force came toward it. Sun Yang was almost unable to hold back and was almost thrown off the head of the dragon.


    The gigantic dragon felt that the person above him was almost flung out, and started to twist even more, and once again, in the water where the water was gushing wildly due to the gigantic dragon, Sun Yang was unable to control the power.


    Sensing this situation, Sun Yang didn''t hesitate in the slightest. He abandoned the Sword in one hand and grabbed onto another corner of the dragon''s horn with the other. His two legs stood atop the dragon''s head as if they were rooted to the ground, unwilling to let go no matter what.


    The Sword that he had refined for so many years, the almost spiritual body of it, had been stirred up by the huge dragon in the underground river''s water, rushing off to who knows where.


    The colossal dragon felt the Daoist Priest above his head was unyielding, and frantically twisted it for a long time without throwing the Daoist Priest down. A wave of anger immediately surged out, and with a roar, a sound wave was released.


    Although Sun Yang was stunned by its movements, his consciousness was still incredibly clear. Not good for his ears, he immediately focused all of his attention, and focused all of his energy and energy into his two hands, grabbing the two dragon horn s and glaring at them.


    With a loud shout, he twisted downwards.


    Although Sun Yang was much smaller than the dragon, there was no way to comprehend the power of the Taoist. With this burst of energy, the dragon immediately felt a burst of pain from the bottom of the dragon horn, being attacked by the sudden huge force, the dragon''s head was instantly twisted forward, following the flow of the underground river to where it passed, it quickly swam forward.


    He was the one who reversed the situation. This was especially so when it was in pain. The colossal dragon became even angrier as it swung its tail to smash its own head, wanting to smash this Daoist Priest into a meat patty.


    This was the first time it had used this move since birth. However, today, it had been forced to do so by Sun Yang one after another. It finally couldn''t take it anymore and subconsciously used all of its available parts.


    The power of a dragon was extremely great, especially when it swung its tail. It had been locked up for nearly a thousand years and had just taken advantage of this Daoist priest a few times.


    The moment it swung out, Sun Yang felt that the entire water of the underground river had followed its swing, with the dragon''s body as the center, at the same time, it produced two opposing huge vortexes. Splitting the entire underground river into two, they swept towards the river walls on both sides.


    Just as the dragon''s tail was swung upwards, Sun Yang could feel its movements from below his feet.


    No matter how strong he was, he would not dare use his flesh and blood to catch its tail. Just as the tail was swung upwards, Sun Yang made a prompt decision and released his hand.


    He turned around and grabbed onto a corner of the dragon''s head. Following the dragon horn''s momentum, he shrunk downwards as if he was shorter by a large amount and hid under another dragon horn.


    He thought, no matter how strong this dragon was, his own tail would definitely not be as hard as the dragon horn''s. The tail came smashing down. Unless the dragon horn was also destroyed. There was no way he would be hit.


    If that was the case, the dragon horn would definitely be smashed into its brain, causing it to be unable to live. If it dared to speak like that, even if it were to die, it wouldn''t be considered as a loss.


    However, in that instant, the dragon felt that Sun Yang had already dodged to the corner of his corner, and calculated that his own tail would definitely not hit, and was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    After all, it was its own body. When it was about to hit its head, its tail had to stop. But even so, the water waves caused by its tail hit its head like a high-speed train.


    Sun Yang was currently hiding underneath the dragon horn and he could dodge this Dragon''s Tail, but he could not avoid this tiny stream of water. Just by relying on the speed and strength of these countless streams of water, he was able to scatter Sun Yang''s robe into pieces, with only a piece of broken cloth hanging from his body.


    It could be seen how powerful Dragon Tail''s strike was.


    At the same time, the two giant whirlpools that were swept out by the dragon''s tail smashed into the river wall. Boom! A huge explosion rang out, and cracks had appeared even on the hard rock wall which had been washed away by the underground river''s water for countless years.


    Above the underground river, the citizens of Shengcheng who were standing in the area immediately felt a slight tremble beneath their feet in that instant.


    Although Sun Yang avoided the attack in a sorry state, he was glad that he dodged it quickly. Otherwise, the only thing that would have been destroyed was not his robe.


    The reason why the dragon was trapped in the well was because the yin qi s were the heaviest. It was at the exact opposite of the dragon''s innate Yang Qi, which was a natural ability that allowed it to unleash less than a tenth of the strength of the dragon''s body.


    Without even swinging its tail at Sun Yang, the dragon became even more anxious. After adjusting its posture for a moment, it immediately rushed upwards, wanting to break through the barrier and return to the sky where it could display its full power.


    How could Sun Yang let it succeed? He crawled out from under the dragon horn and used another wave of ruthlessness on it, forcefully interrupting its movements and making it charge forward again.


    Although the dragon''s might was far beyond Sun Yang''s, standing on the dragon''s head and holding the advantage in this area, Sun Yang relied on his unparalleled determination and cultivation to forcefully suppress the dragon''s movements.


    However, there was a limit to the number of people. Sun Yang had cultivated for dozens of years, and the amount of time Long Guang had to live was more than a thousand years. Although his abilities could not be calculated like that, his physique alone was not as strong as Long Guang''s.


    After reversing the direction of the dragon another two times, Sun Yang''s entire body of zhenyuan had been mostly used up. Aside from being barely able to avoid being thrown off by it, he wanted to press the dragon''s head down again so that it wouldn''t break the ground, but he had the heart to be powerless.


    However, even if this was the case, to be able to keep suppressing the dragon time and time again was sufficient to reveal his cultivation.


    Feeling that the Daoist priest above had lost his strength, Long Xin was overjoyed. He roared and immediately rushed towards the rock stratum above him.


    Looking at the rock wall above him, which was getting closer and closer, Sun Yang could not help but reveal a look of despair ¡­


    At this time, Lin Jin, Zhang Jinyang and the others were still in the courtyard.


    It was just that, at this moment, Lin Jin''s entire person seemed to have fallen into a state of stupidity. No matter how Zhang Jinyang and Zhang Qinghui tried to talk to him, he would only grunt in response to their words, his entire being not here.


    Ever since he had felt that ominous premonition, Lin Jin had been calculating it the entire time, wanting to see what exactly happened.


    But, regardless of whether it was Sun Yang or the dragon, they both had supernatural powers, if the difference in cultivation was not too great, they would not be able to predict what would happen to their Taoism, thus, no matter how Lin Jin calculated it, he could not figure out what would happen.


    Outside, in the space of two hours, the story of the street under martial law grew more and more bizarre. Some said that they were arresting some criminal, some said that the terrorists had set up a bomb there, and the vibrations were the best evidence of a bomb''s explosion. However, no one, not even the one alerted by the strange smell of the old building, thought that the martial law was due to a dragon that was about to escape.


    Since there was no news about it, Lin Jin and the rest were naturally not aware of the mysteries within.


    All of a sudden, he felt an incomparably strong life force suddenly come from beneath his feet. It came out with a kind of extremely quick speed, as if there was some kind of terrifying creature that was about to come out from the ground.


    Originally, this house of Zhang Jinyang''s was right above the underground river that imprisoned the gigantic dragon. Sun Yang had turned the dragon''s head multiple times, preventing it from rushing up to the ground floor.


    At this point, he no longer had the strength to turn the head of the dragon.


    But at this moment, Lin Jin felt something beneath his feet that wasn''t right. Almost at the same time, a huge familiar dragon appeared in his mind, and it was charging upwards.


    Although Lin Jin was unable to deduce what happened between Sun Yang and the dragon, at this time, the dragon had already reached his feet and was about to rush out from under his feet.


    Sensing this vigorous and large amount of life force approaching him, as well as the dragon that appeared in his mind that he was familiar with, Lin Jin''s subconsciousness immediately deduced what exactly had happened.


    Grabbing Zhang Qinghui, Lin Jin hurriedly said to him, "Quickly bring your grandfather away!" He then casually released a gentle zhenqi, and pushed the two of them to the door.


    The danger was beneath his feet, at this time, there was no time to use the Wall Piercing Intent skill, so Lin Jin was anxious. He immediately jumped four to five meters into the air, leaving behind afterimages.


    Then, without waiting for the afterimages to disappear, he activated the zhenqi to protect his body and plunged into the ground.


    "Bam!"


    A pile of debris flew up into the air. The surrounding wooden buildings were riddled with holes. However, his person had disappeared into the ground.


    After a moment, a stream of cool water came out from where Lin Jin had disappeared to form a fountain.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Jinyang and Zhang Qinghui were immediately stunned.


    "Son of a turtle, so Lin Jin was instigated by an immortal ¡­"


    After a long while, Zhang Qinghui finally said these words as he smacked his head.

 C300

    Although this layer was thick, at this critical moment, Lin Jin''s mind fell into that chaotic state where no one was around, and he completely reached the maximum speed that he could muster. With such a fast speed, a large hole was immediately created by him, and some of the soil was crushed by this force into a lump of dirt that was as hard as a rock.


    After colliding with the layer of rock surrounding the underground river, it passed through without any obstructions and accurately crashed into the rock wall in the direction of the dragon''s advance.


    The dragon originally thought that without the obstruction of the Daoist Priest, it would soon be able to see the light of day again. The dragon initially thought that without the obstruction of the Daoist Priest, it would soon see the light of day again.


    It was also a good chance to knock this Daoist Priest to death.


    However, just as it was thinking about it happily, suddenly, it was alarmed. Under its night vision, just as it was about to reach the top of the rock, a small hole broke on the rock, and before it could even react, its head felt like it had been struck by a cannonball. The pain didn''t even come, it couldn''t help but sink downwards, and the entire dragon''s body and head were twisted into a strange angle.


    Then, it sensed that another person had landed on its head and grabbed its horn.


    Seeing this sudden turn of events, Sun Yang''s already despairing heart fiercely shook, and his eyes revealed a gaze full of hope.


    Seemingly at the same time Lin Jin smashed the dragon head, Sun Yang knew that someone from the same sect was coming to help.


    Although he was not one of the two, Sun Yang could tell from the might of the strike that his cultivation was stronger than any of the three of his fellow disciples. Overjoyed, Sun Yang immediately sent a sound transmission to him, "Many thanks to Fellow Daoists for his help.


    This Evil Dragon is very strong, and is still inside the city. You must not let it rush up to the ground. "


    Lin Jin had just charged into the ground, breaking through the layers of soil and rocks, and then dived head first into the water, crashing into the dragon''s head. Although he had stopped the dragon in time, it was still such a strong impact. His head couldn''t help but feel a little dizzy.


    When he was up there, he only saw the image of a dragon in his mind, but he didn''t expect there to be a person hanging on the dragon head.


    The colossal dragon sank into the water, its head was crooked, and its body was swaying along with the water.


    Lin Jin grabbed onto the other horn of the dragon and fiercely shook his head. After the Spiritual Sense woke up, and heard Sun Yang''s sound transmission, it immediately asked him: "How did this dragon escape? "Who are you?"


    Sun Yang said. Even though he spoke very clearly, his words were not any different from normal. At this moment, he "heard" Lin Jin''s sound transmission.


    He was immediately shocked because he felt that this unknown "Fellow Daoists" used his mental power to directly transmit this voice into his mind.


    This kind of sound transmission did not need much time, as his cultivation level was even higher than his own zhenqi''s.


    However, just as he was about to speak, the dragon also woke up from its brief coma. Sensing that there was another person on top of his head, the rage in his heart could be imagined. Immediately, he began to twist and turn violently.


    With this twist, it immediately created countless powerful vortexes in the water.


    Lin Jin had just arrived and did not have the chance to experience the power of a dragon. Suddenly, with a twist of his body, he could not hold onto the dragon horn and was thrown off.


    "Be careful!"


    Sun Yang saw that the situation was bad. There was no time to answer his question. He grabbed his clothes to stabilize his body.


    Once again standing firmly on the dragon''s head.


    Lin Jin also saw the danger of the situation, and immediately grabbed onto dragon horn with one hand steadily. The entire Spiritual Sense sank into the domain of the Intent Step of Transmutation, and immediately, all the changes in the water around him, as well as the movements of the dragon, were all captured by the Spiritual Sense.


    In his mind, everything around him seemed to quiet down. No matter what force it was, it all seemed very clear to him, turning into information patterns one by one.


    In an instant, his subconscious analyzed this information in an orderly manner before sending it back into his body.


    Right at this moment, his people immediately followed the flow of the surrounding water and the movements of the dragon beneath them. His body began to sway in a strange manner, most appropriately, amidst the entanglement of various forces.


    Very quickly, although the water in the underground river was fierce, and the dragon was frantically twisting and turning its body, Lin Jin did not resist. Instead, he followed the flow of the energy and found the most efficient balance point, thus, even though the dragon was twisting even more violently, the underground river''s water changed even more violently, and''s feet seemed to have grown roots as he stood steadily on the dragon''s head.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Yang immediately became dumbstruck. He could tell that although this "Fellow Daoists" in front of him had a weird posture, it was the most labor-saving method that he used, and compared to relying solely on his zhenyuan s and brute force to stay on top of the dragon head, it was much better. If he could use this method, without having to spend too much energy to attach himself to the dragon head, he could at least persevere for three to four more minutes without a problem.


    As long as he could suppress it for another three to four minutes so that it couldn''t break through the rock stratum, then after three to four minutes, he would have followed the underground river and walked out of the Shengcheng area. At that time, even if he could not suppress it, even if it rushed forward, it would not cause any casualties for the ordinary people.


    Seeing that Lin Jin had already stabilized his position at the head of the dragon, Sun Yang felt that Lin Jin had continuously been stronger than him for three times. He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart and hurriedly sent a sound transmission: "Fellow Daoists, poverty-stricken people had fought with the Evil Dragon earlier, so much energy that he was no longer able to control it. Now it all depends on you, Fellow Daoists only needs to endure for a moment, and wait for the Evil Dragon to swim out of the city through the river.


    "


    Lin Jin immediately understood what Sun Yang meant and nodded.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of the two above him, the dragon roared and prepared to charge again.


    At this time, Lin Jin''s consciousness had already blended into his surroundings, and every movement of the dragon appeared in his mind. How could he let it succeed, he immediately borrowed the fierce water potential of the underground river, channeled all of the zhenyuan in his body, and forcefully pushed downwards. The dragon head that had just been raised a little bit, was immediately suppressed by him, and rushed out a long distance along the water potential.


    Sensing that this new person seemed to be even more powerful than the previous Daoist Priest, a sense of powerlessness surged up in its heart. However, its inborn pride and arrogance did not allow it to give up, and it continued to roll around for seven or eight times, however, as long as it had the thought of charging up, it would be able to raise its head and be suppressed by this new person.


    After a period of recovery, it could feel that the other Daoist Priest had also regained his strength.


    It immediately knew that, in the underground river s that could restrain its power, it would definitely not be a match for the two of them. However, with its body that was even tougher than Darksteel, although it could not break through the ground, it could not do anything about it.


    Seeing that it was unable to rush up for the moment, it decided to give up its idea to go up, and followed the underground river downstream. According to its memories, if the underground river went down, it would merge with another river, and that river was located on the ground. At that time, there would be no longer any restraining force from underground, and once it recovered its strength, the two of them would be able to suppress it.


    Seeing that he did not have the intention to rush up, Lin Jin and Sun Yang heaved a sigh of relief.


    After all, the other party was a dragon, and their vitality was far inferior to his. Although they could suppress it for a while, after continuously exhausting it, if the dragon was determined to go under the Shengdu, after a while, it would definitely lose its strength.


    Fortunately, it did not persist.


    The underground river continued to flow downwards for about ten miles. Suddenly, the flow of the river started to increase, at least twice as fast as before. The two of them and the dragon immediately knew that the underground river was about to come out.


    In other words, he had already left the city by now.


    The two humans and one dragon were overjoyed, especially the dragon. With a twist of its body, it shot forward like an arrow.


    Sure enough, not even half a kilometer ahead was a huge opening in the water. The underground river water shot out crazily, spraying two people and a dragon out.


    They suddenly felt as if they had arrived at a warmer current of water.


    At the same time, a ray of light shot down from above. Although it was at the bottom of the lake, the entire world seemed to have lit up.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the two of them suddenly felt a dragon''s roar explode under their feet. The surrounding water was pushed back by the dragon''s roar, forming a vacuum space.


    Accompanying this incomparably excited roar, the dragon''s bones and muscles suddenly shrank. Then with a flick, all of its strength exploded forth and it fiercely charged upwards.


    The ferocity of the force made Lin Jin realize that even if he was two times stronger, he would still not be able to suppress it.


    Puff!


    A sound of water exploding rang out. On the surface of the surface of the river, it was as if a super deep water bomb had exploded, causing a huge splash of water.


    At the same time, an old yellow dragon, with a pitch-black iron chain hanging from its body, that was over twenty meters long, rose into the air from the center of the explosion and flew towards the sky.


    Beside the river, there was a highway. When the huge dragon emerged from the water and flew into the sky, there were a few cars and a few pedestrians passing by.


    The splash caused by the dragon breaking through the surface of the river instantly covered the vehicles and a few pedestrians.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s hearts were filled with great fear. Whether it was the pedestrians or the cars, all of them stopped and looked up at the long yellow figure in the sky, unable to believe their eyes.

 C301

    The tiger came from the wind and the cloud came from the dragon. This was true. The moment they entered the sky, the previously formed dragon pattern cloud immediately floated towards the dragon and merged with it.


    Without the cold energy of the underground river binding it, the dragon that had been trapped for nearly a thousand years was finally released.


    The dragon itself had the ability to absorb the spiritual energy of the world. As it floated in the air, one could see countless tiny amounts of spiritual energy coming from all directions, seeping into every part of its body.


    Not only that, the spiritual energy that was floating around the dragon was unable to absorb, so it formed a colorful cloud of spiritual energy.


    At this moment, the dragon that had finally escaped from its predicament saw the blue sky. It was so excited that it even forgot the two people that had been suppressing it for so long, letting out a long dragon roar.


    As if it was announcing its return, the entire world resounded with its voice.


    This long dragon roar not only spread through the sky, but also into the land below. The people who heard this great and dignified dragon roar, as if a king had returned, were stunned. They had never heard such a sound before.


    Although they did not know what voice it was, everyone could not help but feel a sense of awe in their hearts.


    Lin Jin and Sun Yang stood on its back and watched helplessly as the wounds on the dragon''s body, which were formed over the years, heal at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. Not long later, even the layer of old yellow skin fell off, turning into a shiny golden skin.


    Perhaps it felt that the rate at which it absorbed spiritual energy was not fast enough, after a long cry, it let out a long breath and its entire body collapsed.


    In Lin Jin''s senses, it was as if as it vented out its anger, the entire world expanded a little, and he could not help but feel his heart go numb.


    And then ¡­


    When its body was suppressed to a certain limit, it sucked in a long breath like a storm, and the clouds formed by spiritual energy turned into a stream of air that entered its body through its nose and mouth.


    At the same time, the clouds in the sky. Regardless of whether it was big or small, as long as it was within a thousand mile radius, it would suck them in, and all of them would fly towards its location. Even the direction of the wind would change to this point.


    Countless famous mountains and rivers, the originally calm and tranquil atmosphere was alarmed by this roar.


    In the depths of the famed mountains, streaks of colorful lights appeared one after another, enveloping a certain area. Following which, beams of tiny light flew out from those colored lights. They flew into the sky.


    Those who saw this scene either thought that the divine mountain had revealed its spirit, or thought that the weather was strange. Ye Zichen quickly took out his camera or phone to take a picture. It was extremely lively.


    And high up in the sky, under the gaze of Lin Jin and Sun Yang, after it had absorbed the spirit energy, the dragon''s body under its feet started to give off a kind of spiritual lustre. Whether it was its muscles or scales, they were all moist and shiny.


    After absorbing this cloud of spiritual energy, it suddenly grew in size. In just a few seconds, it had grown from a twenty-meter-long dragon, to become a hundred-meter-long land dragon, bit by bit, as if it was filled with air.


    He lightly pulled on the chain on his body, causing it to look like it was made of mud. Instantly, it was pulled apart. He threw it down. The few bloody holes left on its body by the iron chains were also healed in a very short period of time.


    At this time. This dragon was truly a legendary dragon.


    Around the scales on its body, a colorful cloud could be seen floating around, giving off a majestic aura.


    As for the two of them, the two dragon horn s that they could have easily captured already had to be carried at this time.


    Seeing this phenomenon, Sun Yang and Sun Yang looked at each other in shock. Neither Sun Yang nor the other one had expected that the Earth Dragon that had escaped would be so terrifying, to actually be able to recover so quickly.


    Although they did not know how much strength it had recovered from being trapped, but from the looks of it, even if the two of them worked together, it was impossible for them to be a match for this dragon.


    However, Sun Yang did not think about killing or trapping any more Dragons. His original thought was to only have the dragons not harm those ordinary people.


    And because of the layer it was about to break through, Lin Jin stood at the place he was standing. Although he respected and feared the mysterious dragon in his heart, he did not want it to hurt Zhang Jinyang and the people around him.


    At this time, seeing that its strength had increased so quickly after absorbing the spirit energy, Sun Yang immediately gave Lin Jin a glance, and sound transmitted to him: "Fellow Daoists, this thing cannot be defeated. It is better that we go quickly."


    Lin Jin nodded.


    Finished speaking, Sun Yang quietly hid himself and gently descended from the dragon''s body, wanting to distance himself from the dragon that had already regained its true strength.


    Lin Jin also activated the latent nerve that he had not used in a long time, with a casual movement, he activated the ability of concealment instantly and also disappeared into thin air.


    "Humph!" The two arrogant humans actually dared to leave! "


    As soon as they vanished, the dragon noticed them and let out a roar.


    With a roar of the dragon''s roar, the wind and lightning trembled, and the clouds within a hundred mile radius began to vibrate violently. In the midst of the trembling, Sun Yang and Lin Jin''s bodies involuntarily revealed themselves.


    However, the two of them didn''t stop at all. Once they were ejected from the ground by the roar, their momentum didn''t decrease at all, instead, it increased as they sped off in two different directions. And amongst these, the speed of Lin Jin''s flying was also more than twice as fast as Sun Yang''s.


    Roar!


    With another roar, the huge dragon''s body agilely spun in the air, its four claws stepping on the surrounding clouds, as though it was stepping on real objects, it suddenly shot towards Sun Yang.


    In its eyes, this Daoist Priest was the first one to block it, and also the most detestable one. Naturally, he had to chase after him first.


    The sky, a forbidden ground that had existed for countless of years in the human realm, was as light as a home for a dragon. Although Sun Yang was flying fast, the dragon was chasing after him even faster, with a twist of its body, it caught up to Sun Yang''s back, raised its claws and threw a punch towards him.


    The sharpest part of the dragon''s body was its teeth, followed by its claws. With the sharpness of the dragon claw, if he were to clench his claws tightly, Sun Yang would probably die on the spot.


    What a Sun Yang! Even though he was flying slowly, his reaction was not slow, especially after taking a rest, the zhenyuan s on his body had almost fully recovered. He immediately turned around, his eyes as calm as the surface of the sea!


    "Om!"


    His right hand formed a strange incantation gesture, and a single word came out of his mouth.


    The entire world seemed to have calmed down. In front of Sun Yang, an invisible shield suddenly appeared, isolating him from the claws of the colossal dragon.


    The colossal dragon caught the shield, but it was only able to get in a tiny bit before it was bounced back.


    Ten kilometers away, when Lin Jin heard this voice, it was as if he had suddenly gained some sort of comprehension. He suddenly felt that in this world, there was an indescribably powerful and unbelievable power that was appearing as a kind of voice.


    This power existed within the word "Om" that Sun Yang had shouted out just now. However, this power, only the tip of the iceberg could be seen through the word "Om" that Sun Yang had recited.


    And just at this moment, Sun Yang changed hand techniques again, the expression in his eyes becoming as cold as ice.


    "Swish!"


    Another note came from his mouth. As this sound came out, the world seemed to go berserk. A violent aura exploded from his body.


    The torn and tattered daoist robe that he wore was instantly shattered into countless pieces of dust and scattered into the sky under the explosive aura.


    As for the colossal dragon, it was as though it had been squeezed by an extremely powerful and formless energy. Its entire body suddenly sank a few inches down.


    At the same time, a fiery red flame lit up on the colossal dragon''s body. It began to burn fiercely, as if resisting the invisible force.


    Soon, the energy disappeared.


    At this time, seeing that he was unable to hurt the gigantic dragon, Sun Yang''s face paled.


    "Ah!"


    "Boom!" The colossal dragon''s body was sent flying seven or eight kilometers away. On its body, five or six of its scales were also broken, and a large amount of fiery red blood flowed down from where its scales had shattered.


    "Ternary Cross True Words?"


    With a roar, the huge dragon soared up, before Sun Yang could utter the fourth word, its body was as fast as lightning, with a few twists of the body in the air, it arrived in front of Sun Yang, bringing along an incomparable force, its tail striking the invisible shield formed by the word "Om".


    BOOM!


    The shield was broken, and the man was sent flying.


    Sun Yang spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body suddenly plummeted to the ground.


    The moment he was hit, Sun Yang immediately heard a few crisp sounds from his chest. He immediately knew that at least five of his ribs had been broken.


    However, the gigantic dragon still had no intentions of letting him go, it chased after Sun Yang''s falling figure, flying away like lightning.


    The Ternary Cross True Words that Sun Yang used was one of the most mysterious mantra in the world. Its true meaning was to point at the origin of the universe and it was said that once the mantra appeared, it would lead to the birth and destruction of the universe.


    Although this was an exaggerated statement, from the looks of it, no one in the Taoism would be able to refute it.


    And this Ternary Cross True Words, was coincidentally one of the most harmful techniques to the dragon''s body. Although Sun Yang could not release the full power of the Ternary Cross True Words, the huge dragon could not let him live.


    Looking at the huge dragon that was getting closer and closer to him, Sun Yang couldn''t help but let out a bitter laugh.


    "Looks like I won''t be able to escape this calamity today!"

 C302

    The giant dragon claw shone with a golden and gentle light, giving off a sense of majesty. However, at this moment, the sharp claws had become a weapon for killing.


    A distance of several tens of meters could be heard in the blink of an eye. The dragon claw drew out a sharp sound that could be heard as it grabbed towards Sun Yang''s chest.


    Even Sun Yang closed his eyes, no longer having any delusions.


    However, when the dragon claw was less than a metre away from Sun Yang''s chest, in front of the dragon claw, it suddenly struck a barrier, producing a "dong" sound. Its huge body, couldn''t help but be blocked by this force, and was stopped in mid air.


    "If you want to kill him, you have to pass through me first!"


    A figure gradually emerged from the void, and at the heart of the giant dragon claw, a fist and the dragon claw were standing proudly against each other, not moving at all. Seeing that Sun Yang was in danger, this man immediately rushed over.


    Lin Jin''s expression was cold, after saying those words, he quickly retracted his fist and quietly stood in the air to recuperate.


    This head-on attack had consumed a sixth of the zhenyuan in his body to be equal to the power of the dragon''s grab.


    At this moment, he knew what it meant to use up such a huge amount of zhenyuan. However, if he did not do it, Sun Yang would already be dead.


    Although they hadn''t known each other for more than a day and weren''t familiar with each other, they had fought side by side before. Lin Jin couldn''t just watch him die like this.


    Accepting this claw, Lin Jin immediately calmed his heart down. Fighting against such a strong creature had caused him to feel an unprecedented pressure in his heart.


    However, this sort of pressure didn''t make him retreat, but instead made him quickly enter a state of emptiness without any joy or sadness.


    He had already released most of his spiritual force. It was indistinguishable from the thousands of magnetic fields in the world.


    And at the same time his mental energy spread, he sensed that on this huge dragon''s body, there was an enormous amount of life energy as well as mental energy.


    However, these two enormous energies were contained within the colossal dragon''s body, and did not resemble her at all. Spread your spiritual energy throughout the world.


    However, it was precisely because the gigantic dragon had restrained its spirit power within his body that Lin Jin was confident in fighting the gigantic dragon and grasping the geomagnetic field. It was equivalent to standing in a field that he was extremely familiar with, and he was extremely clear on the gigantic dragon''s every move.


    Although it was possible to lose a portion of the spiritual force that was spread throughout the world while battling the colossal dragon, it was the source of the spiritual force replenishment from the bracers.


    Unless the colossal dragon consumed all of his psychic power in one go, he would be able to replenish his consumed psychic power in a steady stream.


    However, with his current Spiritual Force cultivation, he was able to release most of his Spiritual Force.


    What kind of astonishing power was this? The area that the world covered had a radius of four to five hundred kilometers. What was more ingenious was that the spiritual power within every inch of space was dispersed just like that.


    All of them were minuscule to an unimaginable degree. It would be difficult even to discover them with such a level of Mental Energy, let alone attack them.


    The colossal dragon looked down and saw that the person blocking its path was the person who had already traveled nearly a hundred miles. Judging from this person''s speed, it thought that ¡­


    After killing this Taoist, he still had to chase after him for a while to catch up. However, he actually appeared in front of him in such a way, moreover blocking his fatal claw.


    "Roar!" He was actually able to block one of my attacks. He really does have some ability, but ¡­ Do you think you can save him by doing this? Today. You will all die.


    "Silently watching this human who is very small compared to it, the dragon''s majestic and grand voice rolled across the sky." It was like a dull thunder.


    Hearing the huge dragon''s ruthless words, Lin Jin, who had already fallen into a silent state, did not have the slightest ripple of emotion. He only used his peripheral vision to look at Sun Yang, who was falling, and then softly said four words, "Then, come!"


    Roar!


    Hearing Lin Jin''s casual tone, the huge dragon became angry immediately. Raising its claws, as if it was lightning striking down, it grabbed towards Lin Jin.


    Just as the huge dragon attacked, the position of the huge dragon''s muscles'' movement had already reached Lin Jin''s brain through his mental force, which was spread throughout the entire space.


    "Whiz!"


    The dragon claw cut through the air, followed by the sound of a powerful sonic explosion, slicing Lin Jin''s body into two. However, not a single drop of blood appeared.


    Just then, five meters away from the dragon claw, Lin Jin''s figure suddenly appeared, his posture did not even change, as though he was standing there all along.


    The colossal dragon''s eyes turned cold. It was only then that it felt that what was being clawed was only an illusion. He never thought that Yue Yang would actually be able to dodge his claw. In the giant dragon''s heart, its evaluation of Lin Jin''s strength couldn''t help but increase by another level.


    However, in the sky, the colossal dragon was certain that he would not be able to escape from his grasp. Even now, there were still countless amounts of spiritual energy flying in from all directions to restore his body.


    Furthermore, whether it was a thousand years ago or now, it had always believed that only dragons were the true kings of the sky and the sea.


    Once his cultivation recovered, no matter how fast this little thing flew, he would be able to grab it and crush it.


    Without saying a word, the huge dragon''s body twisted, two claws extended out, quickly pouncing towards Lin Jin.


    Under the illumination of the sunlight, the scales on the colossal dragon''s body emitted a dazzling light. With its incomparable speed, it quickly turned into a golden shadow.


    Lin Jin flew even faster. He knew that the zhenyuan would never be able to beat up the huge dragons, so his only choice was to fight in the air. He knew the movements of the huge dragons like the back of his hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, sometimes he would even fly to the side of the colossal dragon, landing a punch on it and imprinting a palm onto its body.


    However, even though he had already used quite a few zhenyuan s, it still didn''t seem to feel anything when he hit the dragon''s body. Instead, it was Lin Jin himself who felt a strong force hitting the dragon''s body right after, rebounding the force back at him and almost injuring him.


    Moreover, he could feel that this dragon seemed to be growing stronger.


    After punching it a few times and failing. Lin Jin quickly came to a decision. He didn''t want to fight it head on and only wanted to fight with it by swimming. He would first lure it to other places, then find an opportunity to use that kind of speed to escape.


    With a plan in mind, Lin Jin''s battle technique changed from dodging while attacking to completely dodging. The colossal dragon''s body was gigantic though.


    However, his speed was not slow at all, and in the air, he was even more nimble. Claws after claws clawed towards Lin Jin, and with each claw, a sound of a sonic explosion could be heard. Under this incomparable speed, the sonic explosion''s voices resonated like muffled thunder.


    Rumble ¡­


    Fortunately, Lin Jin knew the movements of the huge dragon like the back of his hand. No matter how it attacked, he could not get close to Lin Jin''s side.


    And for the dragon, it had almost caught Lin Jin many times. It was certain that as long as it could grab the human and throw him off balance, it would be able to defend no matter how strong he was. His follow-up attack would definitely be able to kill him.


    However, every time he was just a little bit off, the anger in his heart could not help but grow. He was so angry that he did not even think about how he could dodge his wondrous attack.


    After all, he had four claws! It was enough to wrap the human in a circle and kill him.


    High in the sky, following the huge dragon''s chase and Lin Jin''s chase. Very soon, a strong gust of wind rolled up, howling non-stop.


    The gale rolled up the dark clouds. Soon, the dark clouds were formed due to the water vapor absorbed by the gale. Furthermore, following Lin Jin''s movements, the black cloud passed by.


    It gradually condensed into an irregular, long, strange cloud that was about seven to eight miles wide. In there. Only the dull thunders could be heard from time to time.


    Sun Yang was heavily injured and was no longer able to fly. Although Lin Jin saved him and gave him some time to react, the place where he landed on was ten thousand meters in the air. If he fell, no matter how strong his body was, he would die.


    Just that, to be able to exchange blows with a True Dragon before his death and meet with such an expert, he would be willing to die.


    However, when he was just over a hundred meters away from the ground, two people suddenly flew from the side and grabbed him.


    "Senior Brother (Junior Brother), how are you?"


    Two voices of concern sounded out, almost at the same time.


    Sun Yang opened his eyes and looked, only to see that the two people who appeared in his line of sight were actually the two helpers he had always been hoping for ¡ª his senior brother Liu Songdao and junior brother Fang Ding.


    "Senior brother, junior brother, the dragon has escaped. Quick, save ¡­" "Save them ¡­"


    Seeing them arrive, Sun Yang immediately thought of saving himself. But at this moment, he was still fighting against the dragon, Lin Jin. He hurriedly pointed to the strangely-shaped cloud in the sky that had stretched for who knows how far, and his face was filled with anxiety.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, he felt a sharp pain from his wounds and fainted.


    Liu Songdao and Fang Ding looked at the strange cluster of clouds in the sky. From the residual zhenyuan''s and powerful life force that was emitted from the cluster of clouds, they immediately guessed that other than Sun Yang, there was definitely another person that had fought against the dragon before. Furthermore, judging from the direction of the cluster of clouds and the continuous muffled sound of the clouds, that person was fighting against the dragon right now.


    "It would seem that the person fighting the dragon at this moment is most definitely trying to divert the dragon away. Junior-apprentice Brother Fang, since Junior Martial Brother Sun wants us to save him, that person must be really related to him. You save Junior Martial Brother Sun first, I''ll go and take a look first.


    "Hugging Sun Yang as they slowly descended onto a mountain, Liu Songdao''s expression became serious.


    "Hm!" We have never seen a True Dragon before, but since Senior Brother Sun Yang was injured like this by it, he must be extraordinary. Receiving Sun Yang, Fang Ding frowned.


    "En!" Liu Songdao slightly nodded, and flew up like a large bird, towards the direction of the cluster of clouds with unparalleled speed.

 C303

    While Lin Jin was luring the dragon to other places, not only was Liu Songdao following the direction of the weird cloud and flying, seventy to eighty rays of light also flew towards the sky in other parts of the China, flying towards the direction of where Lin Jin was fighting with the dragon.


    Because he had entered that empty state, Lin Jin''s current speed had nearly reached one tenth of his maximum speed. However, due to the restriction of the dragon, he was unable to display this kind of speed with all his strength.


    Fortunately, his spirit energy had been dispersed throughout the entire space for hundreds of miles. No matter how fast the dragon was, he was able to detect it first. Thus, the dragon had not gotten close to him even now.


    However, as time passed, Lin Jin felt that dodging was getting more difficult.


    In this cluster of clouds, the dragon''s might seemed to be even stronger, and the further they flew, the more spiritual energy they came into contact with. As soon as this spiritual energy approached the dragon, it was completely absorbed, further strengthening its body.


    The more they fought, the more shocked Lin Jin became. Compared to the performance of the underground river, the current was at least ten times better than when he was a underground river. To be able to recover so much power.


    Lin Jin could not imagine what kind of ability it had before it was trapped.


    No wonder, when it broke free from its imprisonment in the sky, it let out a roar that seemed to be filled with the aura of a king looking down on the world.


    After a few minutes, although it was not long, Lin Jin and Dragon were already hundreds of kilometers away from where they were previously at.


    In terms of flying speed, it could be said that Lin Jin and the dragon were both among the best.


    Although Liu Songdao''s cultivation was not weak, his flying speed was far inferior to theirs. Otherwise, Sun Yang would not have waited so long for him to arrive here.


    It was a good thing that Lin Jin and the dragon were fighting. With the help of the marking like strip shaped cloud, Liu Songdao finally caught up to him.


    At this time, Lin Jin felt that the dragon was getting stronger and stronger. It was completely unable to cause any harm to it, so he had the thought of fleeing.


    For someone who couldn''t deal any damage and wasn''t an irreconcilable enemy, escaping the battlefield was clearly the best choice.


    However.


    Just as Lin Jin was thinking that, just as he was about to take action, suddenly, a ray of milky white light shot out from the northern horizon. The light was extremely small and did not look impressive at all, but on it, it was filled with an indescribable aura that made people''s hearts palpitate.


    When he felt the light. Lin Jin felt as if an ice-cold aura was rising from the bottom of his heart, and he couldn''t help but shiver, thinking that this was not good.


    However, when he sensed the target of the light, he immediately put his heart at ease. He gently dodged to the side and avoided the huge dragon''s lightning-fast claw. He calmly stopped.


    The huge dragon did not seem to sense the arrival of the light, as one claw could not grab hold of Lin Jin. Just when it was confused as to why Lin Jin suddenly stopped, it suddenly froze.


    However, it felt a sharp pain on its back, as if an incomparably cold needle had pierced it. It was so painful that it immediately rolled twice in the air, causing the clouds to churn.


    Under Lin Jin''s perception, he found that there was a sparkling and white treasure sword on the back of the gigantic dragon. From the looks of it, more than half of them had entered. It cut a golden scale into a small mouth.


    Moreover, there was a sparkling white ice crystal shining on the wound, freezing everything within a meter of the sword.


    Lin Jin suddenly felt overwhelmed with shock. Although he could already tell how powerful the sword was from its Qi, seeing it pierce through the Giant Dragon scales that he was helpless against with his own eyes still shocked him.


    "Who is the one that ambushed me!"


    A loud roar was heard. On the colossal dragon''s body. Suddenly, a huge ball of fire exploded and engulfed its entire body. It looked cold and inviolable, but what burned in its eyes were two flames that were even hotter than the ones on its body.


    At the same time, Lin Jin was incomparably shocked to feel that at the same time the flames on the colossal dragon''s body were emitting out, the spirit energy that he had been in contact with had been completely melted by the flames and could no longer be found.


    On the back of the colossal dragon, the sword slowly dimmed from white and in a few seconds, it turned red.


    Abruptly, Lin Jin felt an indescribable sensation from his mental energy, and immediately, he saw the scarlet sword sway a few times on the back of the gigantic dragon, then suddenly flew out, and then flew towards the north.


    Seeing that, the huge dragon knew that the person who tried to ambush him was in the north, so he abandoned Lin Jin and chased after the flying sword.


    Seeing the huge dragon fly away, Lin Jin''s heart moved, he hid his body and chased after it.


    The treasured sword flew at an unimaginably fast speed. Even though the huge dragon was trying its best to chase it, after chasing for a while, it still lost its trace.


    Two hundred kilometers to the north, a beautiful lady dressed in a white dress was seen quietly standing on a cloud, her brows slightly furrowed.


    From her appearance, he could see that she was about 30 years old. She had a gentle and moving appearance, and there was a sort of innate beauty to her. However, there was a cold glint shining in her eyes. It was so cold that it didn''t seem to contain even a trace of emotion.


    In the south, a black light shot towards her. The beautiful woman stretched out her hand and the black light obediently fell into her hand. Seeing the black light, the beautiful woman''s frown deepened.


    At this moment, a deep voice sounded from beside her. The voice revealed a hint of concern.


    "Sect Leader Yu, it seems like your Frigid Soul is not weak. It seems like this Evil Dragon is extraordinary. If you want to obtain what is on its body, I''m afraid there will be a great battle today."


    Hearing this voice, the beautiful woman turned around and saw that there was a red-browed man standing on a fiery red cloud beside her. In his hand was a saber the same color as his eyebrows; it seemed extremely strange.


    The beautiful woman who was addressed as Sect Leader was the Snow Jade Sect''s Sect Leader, his real name was Yu Feiyu. On this trip, he originally came from the south to search for a type of materials to refine Flying Sword, but who would have known that he would run into a giant dragon escaping from its imprisonment.


    At her side was a rogue cultivator called Chi Mei, who had appeared out of nowhere, her own cultivation was astonishing, and when she met Yu Feiyu on an occasional occasion, she was immediately shocked to the core. Although she did not have any ulterior motives, she had followed right behind her, refusing to leave no matter what she said.


    Originally, Yu Feiyu did not have any good impression of him, but on one hand, the other side had a strong cultivation, even if he used the entire strength of his sect, he would still not be able to do anything to him. On the other hand, no matter how hard tried to hit him, he would not leave.


    Seeing him like this, and not harming himself, Yu Feiyu helplessly let him go, but, although she did not have any good intentions towards him, but with this powerful bodyguard, Yu Feiyu had been saved by him several times when he took the sword materials, and in his heart, he was still grateful to him.


    He lightly opened his mouth and exhaled on the sword. What came out was a stream of white Qi that was like snow. The moment it came into contact with the sword that had already turned black, it froze and turned into a white lump of ice.


    "This Frigid Soul has followed me for twenty years, and I never expected that it would not be a match for the Evil Dragon. If I want to restore it to its original state, it seems that I will have to spend another year''s time."


    Not only was the Cold Soul Sword extremely sharp, it was also because she had been warm and sunny for more than twenty years, so her flying speed was much faster than normal Flying Sword s.


    She wanted to kill the dragon first, and at the same time, she also used it as a guide. She didn''t expect that she would suffer such a heavy injury the moment she made a move. If she hadn''t retracted it quickly, she would have already been destroyed.


    Gently waving his sleeves, Yu Feiyu kept his frozen treasure sword and shook his head, looking like he was in pain.


    Seeing the uncomfortable look on her face, Red Beard could only feel an indescribable grief rising in his heart.


    The Taoist did not care much about the matters of lust, but it was not without exception that Red Beard was such a person.


    Although he didn''t value his feelings as much as a mortal did, that faint love made him even more intoxicated.


    From the first time he had met Yu Feiyu, a warm and comfortable feeling welled up from the bottom of his heart. This was a feeling that he had never experienced before.


    It was because of this that he had the desire to protect her. No matter where Yu Feiyu went, he would follow him.


    Moreover, because of his high cultivation base, he did not pay much attention to most of the cultivation sects.


    But this time, seeing that the Frigid Soul Sword had been crippled in a mere few seconds, his expression became serious, releasing the spiritual consciousness, he also extended towards the southern sky.


    Before long, they heard a flash of golden light from the south. Following that, they saw a golden dragon that resembled a small earthworm soar into the sky, its body gradually growing larger in their eyes.


    The golden light on its body made half of the sky look golden, making it seem vast and full of power.


    Seeing the true appearance of the dragon, Red Beard''s face immediately changed. He blurted out, "Draconis chinensis Hance, it''s actually the Draconis chinensis Hance, not Yu, we are not its match. Run!"

 C304

    Seeing him like that, Yu Feiyu was surprised for no reason. He raised his head and saw that the dragon had already flown up from the horizon.


    Whoosh!


    Before he could even react, Yu Feiyu felt a scorching aura exploded in front of him.


    It turned out to be a two hundred meter long ball of flame that was shooting towards him.


    Feeling the heat wave that was so scorching that even the air was scorched, Yu Feiyu was extremely horrified, he immediately wanted to dodge, but the flame was extremely fierce, before she could even use her own energy, it had already flown in front of her.


    At this moment, she felt a big hand on her waist roll up, pulling her extremely quickly to the side to hide.


    The ball of fire passed by her body in a dangerous manner.


    "Buzz!"


    A light sound came from beside his ears, and when it stopped, Yu Feiyu realized that his hair had actually been burnt to a crisp by the heat wave.


    At the same time, an anxious voice travelled over from the side: "Feiyu, this is a Draconis chinensis Hance, its strength is not to be underestimated. You should avoid it first, I will block it."


    Yu Feiyu turned his head to look, only to see a heavy expression on his scarlet-browed face. Although he didn''t know what the difference was between this Draconis chinensis Hance and ordinary dragons, but after experiencing the unprecedented danger, Yu Feiyu still decided to listen to him.


    "You be careful too." Yu Feiyu said softly and without looking back, he summoned a small and sparkling Flying Sword and rode off to the side.


    In all these years, this was the first time Red Beard heard Yu Feiyu being so concerned about his, and he was immediately enlivened. Raising his red treasured blade, he welcomed the golden dragon.


    "Evil Dragon look at its blade!"


    The sharpness of the dragon''s spirit was beyond the reach of ordinary Taoist. It was absolutely sure about the sword that had ambushed it.


    It definitely came from that woman. When it saw her escape, how could it be willing to give up? It completely disregarded Red Beard''s words and immediately chased after her.


    Seeing the other party ignoring him, Zhang Xuan''s crimson eyebrows lit up. His aura suddenly changed, and he raised the saber in his hand. It was hacked towards its waist from a distance of over a hundred meters.


    As the saber struck out, the surroundings became silent. In the air, it was as if a scorching hot yellow desert had appeared. Along with the saber energy, a scorching wave of air engulfed half of the sky. In the view of those from the Taoist who specialized in martial arts, using wind blades to create images.


    He was already at the peak of the realm, and it was obvious that Red Beard had already entered this realm.


    Feeling the monstrous saber energy attack from behind him, the colossal dragon nimbly twisted its body in the air and immediately dodged to the side. However, the speed of the saber energy was extremely astonishing. Even the colossal dragon was not able to completely dodge the attack.


    "Clang!" When the blade qi landed on the giant dragon''s body, it made a sound like metal colliding, although it was not like Yu Feiyu''s Flying Sword. It could pierce through a dragon''s scales, but it was able to cause the entire body of the dragon to sink down.


    Suffering from such a sudden attack, the huge dragon''s eyes burned with fire and immediately turned back. Without showing any signs of action, he spat out a mouthful of auriculitis at Red Beard.


    In fact, Red Beard had only occasionally heard of the Draconis chinensis Hance and had never truly seen it.


    The reason he was able to confirm that this dragon was a Draconis chinensis Hance. It was because of the golden scales on its body, as well as the flames that were faintly emitting from its body.


    According to his knowledge, the Draconis chinensis Hance was most afraid of the underground river''s water, but the sky was its most powerful place. As long as it was in the sky, the surrounding spirit energy would be sucked into it. It continued to rush towards it.


    In other words, as long as they didn''t meet a worthy opponent. Then the longer it remained in the air, the more invincible it would become.


    At the same time, it itself possessed an extremely great divine ability. Other than Taoist who specialized in the cold yin aura being able to restrain it, any other Tao technique that hit it was basically useless.


    As a result, when facing it, Red Beard did not dare to relax for even a moment. He did not even use a single spell, and only solidly slashed at it with his full strength, but he did not expect its body to be so tough.


    At this time, seeing the auriculitis spat out by the dragon, Red Beard sent out his mind and touched it. He immediately felt the heat contained within it, which was enough to burn himself to ashes.


    Unexpectedly, the auriculitis seemed to have intelligence, it turned a corner in the air and chased after him.


    Red Beard had no choice but to hide.


    However, when the huge dragon saw that the auriculitis had restrained him, he no longer cared about him, and flew out for a hundred miles, stopping the Flying Sword, and Yu Feiyu who was standing by the side, watching the battle from a high altitude, flew over.


    Seeing that, Yu Feiyu knew that the situation was not good, and immediately flew back on his Flying Sword s.


    Compared to Chi Mei, Yu Feiyu was his weak spot, seeing the huge dragon chase after her, Chi Mei who knew that Yu Feiyu''s cultivation was not high was shocked.


    Seeing that the auriculitis was chasing after it, Red Beard did not dodge anymore and turned back. His face was extremely gloomy as he faced the auriculitis and used his blade to slash at it.


    There was no reaction from the blade. It was just that on the tip of the scarlet blade, there was an almost invisible yellow glow.


    "Pop ¡ª"


    When the tip of the blade accurately touched that lump of auriculitis, at the point of contact with the auriculitis, space suddenly lit up and immediately darkened.


    As for the auriculitis, it had disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    He did not know how Red Beard had managed to do it, but with a single slash, he had "swallowed" the entire auriculitis.


    Retracting the knife, Red Beard did not linger and chased after the dragon.


    However, although Red Beard''s cultivation was high, in terms of flying speed, he could not compare to the huge dragon. Seeing the huge dragon getting closer and closer to Yu Feiyu while he was further and further away from them, he could not help but feel cold in his heart.


    With such a long distance between them, no matter how powerful he was, he wouldn''t be able to stop it.


    However, at this time, another three rays of light flew in from other directions. They struck the dragon''s body and then bounced off it.


    Seeing this scene, Red Beard was overjoyed. He quickly took a deep breath and sped up as well.


    The three rays of light that shot out when they hit the giant dragon were two Flying Sword s and a flaming spear.


    Of the two Flying Sword, one was as wide as a door plate while the other was as thin as a finger. However, without exception, these two swords exuded a powerful aura. The difference was that one was overbearing while the other was reserved.


    "The Ba Sword Sect, the Mystic Sword Sect, and the Divine Weapon Sect came just in time. Mo Yu can be saved!"


    Just as Red Beard finished thinking, three people flew over from three different directions from the east. They commanded the three magic treasures from afar, and then attacked the colossal dragon.


    "Clang!"


    On the colossal dragon''s body, a golden flame suddenly appeared.


    Although he didn''t know if it had injured the dragon, it slowed down and let out a muffled cry.


    In just a short moment, Red Beard had caught up to the monster, five hundred meters behind it. The three men also stood still in the air, staring at the dragon with bright eyes, as if they were staring at a peerless treasure.


    As for those three magical equipment, they hovered a hundred meters in front of them, blocking the path between them and the colossal dragon.


    "Roar!"


    Sensing these people''s malicious intentions, especially the huge pressure from those weapons, the dragon stopped in midair. It felt that something was wrong and let out another roar.


    With its roar, the surrounding spiritual energy became even faster.


    Only now did Red Beard see that the Draconis chinensis Hance''s body was actually still expanding.


    At that moment, he still could not understand what the secret was, but it was fine as long as it did not chase after Yu Feiyu.


    As for those three people, although they were happy to be the first to find the dragon, at the same time, they were shocked by its power. This was because they had realized that their magical weapons had not left the slightest mark on the dragon.


    For a time, four people and one dragon couldn''t help but face each other in the air, unwilling to make the first move.


    In less than five minutes, several more rays of light flew in from other places and stopped several hundred meters away from the dragon. Among these people, there were monks, Daoists, males, and females. Not only were their appearances different, even the magical equipment in their hands had quite a few oddities.


    However, just by looking at their gazes, one could tell that the reason why these people had gathered together was precisely for this dragon that had just escaped.


    Lin Jin flew at a speed even faster than a giant dragon, and he had already flown here after following behind it. However, when he saw the two Taoist s, Chi Mei and Yu Feiyu, he immediately concealed himself, and the latent nerve even concealed his spiritual fluctuation to the point where it did not reveal itself at all.


    Fortunately, after coming to this place, he discovered that the man and woman Taoist didn''t seem to have noticed the mental power that he had spread throughout the entire space.


    On the other hand, he discovered that the two Taoist s, one male and one female, had a much thicker mental strength than him.


    After that, in less than a few minutes, he saw even more Taoist flying from all over the place, as if they were going to a gathering place, surrounding the huge dragon in the sky.

 C305

    had never seen so many Taoist s, hence he hid them even more carefully.


    Fortunately, every time an additional Taoist came over, he discovered that there was an extra spiritual consciousness in the air. There was a total of more than twenty Taoist s here, and in the air, he could sense more than twenty different spiritual consciousness s.


    Sensing their seemingly unscrupulous spiritual consciousness, Lin Jin felt a lot more at ease with the mental energy fluctuations that were spread throughout the entire space.


    These twenty odd Taoist s, although in terms of numbers, were not many. Compared to the few square kilometers around the dragon, they could only be considered to be a few small dots. However, they occupied the skies in all four directions, and in each of them, there were seven or eight scattered Taoist s guarding the sky.


    These spiritual consciousness intertwined with each other. Although they were different, they had one common goal, and that was the golden dragon that was surrounded by them.


    From these spiritual consciousness, Lin Jin could feel that each of their spiritual consciousness had their own characteristics. Although he could not tell the difference, but after sensing their characteristics, even if they hid amongst millions of people, Lin Jin was confident that he could differentiate them.


    Seeing so many people come for this huge dragon, Lin Jin did not feel anything strange.


    After all, even the ancients had records of raising dragons, and although these ordinary people all claimed that they were the descendants of dragons, that was only to describe their spirit. If they were to see a real dragon, it was likely that these people would not feel fear, but would instead feel the same way as the legendary Lord Ye.


    He was scared out of his wits.


    On the other hand, the Taoist treated the dragon as a rare treasure. Looking at how this dragon couldn''t even pierce through the ground with its Flying Sword, Lin Jin knew what these Taoist were all trying to do.


    Only, this dragon was trapped in a well in Shengdu, and even a rogue cultivator like him had no idea about it.


    And these Taoist s, each of them had cultivated to the point of flying, furthermore, they did not look like rogue cultivator s like him. Why did they have to wait until the dragon had escaped before they could sense that aura? Didn''t they know there was a dragon here before? He could not figure it out.


    However, at the moment, these people were not only fighting the gigantic dragons, but they also seemed to be at loggerheads, and Lin Jin did not want to think too much about it.


    However, he had hidden himself even more carefully, so as to avoid a huge battle that might accidentally reveal his body ¡­


    At the same time, none of the Taoist seemed to have expected that this dragon would attract so many fellow cultivators. As a result, although he had surrounded the huge dragon, he did not make any move. He was afraid that if he made a move first, those who made a move later would take advantage of him.


    After all, a godly creature like a dragon was not to be trifled with. If it only stared at him, it would become a big problem.


    In the present Taoism, because the world''s population had skyrocketed, most of them were hiding in some places that were difficult for ordinary people to reach. They had also set up a formation to hide their sect''s location, so ordinary people did not know much about their existence.


    However, they themselves were very clear about the sects that existed in the Taoism. Upon seeing the people, they more or less knew who they were. At the very least, they could tell which sects they were from based on their opponent''s Qi or the treasures they used.


    Seeing how powerful this dragon was, it actually attracted so many Taoist, although they had thought that this dragon was not easy to deal with. However ¡­ With so many people here, they all thought so.


    No matter how capable this dragon was, it would not be able to escape from them.


    Only Red Beard, upon seeing that so many Taoist had surrounded the dragon, stealthily retreated a few steps and stood at the outermost area of the encirclement. At the same time, he sent a sound transmission to Yu Feiyu who was about to come over, telling her to leave.


    Yu Feiyu was also not a person who didn''t know what was going on. Seeing that Red Beard had greeted her, although there were so many Taoist more powerful than her that were surrounding the gigantic dragon, she still decided to believe him.


    One of them, who looked like an older Taoist saw more and more people, and couldn''t help but feel anxious. He couldn''t help but send a sound transmission to his surroundings, ", I don''t know where this dragon came from, but since we have created such a huge commotion, I''m afraid that it isn''t anything good. In order to avoid harming the normal people below, I might as well take it down together, and then send it to another place to be dealt with."


    Hearing his words, all the Taoist turned to look at him, but they did not have his impression. However, this did not affect them as to what he meant.


    His meaning was, if they continue to wait like this, more and more people would come because of the dragon''s aura, which meant that more and more people wanted to share the dragon''s treasures. Since that was the case, they might as well act together and destroy this dragon, then divide the treasures equally.


    According to the dragon''s previous huge aura, most of the average Taoist in China would be able to feel it. Now that they had reached here first, if they did not make a move first, and the other Taoist came, it would be even more difficult to obtain the dragon''s body.


    When they thought of this part, everyone secretly nodded their heads and made a decision in that instant.


    BOOM!


    Almost at the same time, more than twenty artifacts or incomparably powerful airstreams shot out from their hands towards the colossal dragon without any warning, bursting its body in flames.


    Seeing that they had taken action, not only did Red Beard not attack the gigantic dragon with them, but he had also sneaked out of the battle and chased after Yu Feiyu.


    Sure enough, when these more than 20 magic treasures and air currents struck the dragon''s body, although they released an incomparable amount of power, when the attacks ended, they discovered that this round of attacks actually did not cause the slightest bit of damage to the dragon''s body.


    Seeing this result, they couldn''t help but be shocked. After all, this was the might of over twenty people combined!


    However, before they could recover from their shock, the colossal dragon suddenly let out a long cry, and in a split-second, its body moved as fast as lightning in a circle around the encirclement, and revealed its dragon claw.


    High up in the sky, as it circled, it suddenly brought about a gust of fierce wind, crazily sweeping towards the Taoist.


    Those who reacted quickly immediately flew backwards to dodge. Those who reacted slightly slower could only feel a fierce wind blowing towards them. Their bodies hurt, but they didn''t know what happened next.


    "Puff puff puff puff ¡­"


    After a circle, in the air, there was immediately an explosion of five clumps of blood mist. It turned out that the five Taoist s who could not dodge in time were clawed to death by the dragon claw that came out.


    Blood splattered in the air, including the elder who had spoken earlier.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining twenty Taoist s were shocked. They never thought that, in just an instant, five of their peers had lost their lives, and they had only reacted a little slower than themselves.


    Without any warning, these people immediately scattered in all directions, at the same time re-assessing the dragon''s strength.


    And somewhere in the Eyebrow Mountain, a few hundred kilometers below, a cross-legged young daoist wearing a green daoist robe suddenly opened his eyes and lightly sighed.


    "They finally started fighting!"


    Although this young Daoist didn''t have a great appearance, he exuded a quiet and calm aura, as though he was one with the surroundings, appearing extremely natural.


    Next to him was a middle-aged Daoist wearing a light yellow Daoist robe. He was also sitting cross-legged on a prayer mat, his eyes closed, and his expression extremely tranquil.


    Hearing the young Daoist''s words, he didn''t even open his eyes. He only revealed a disdainful smile from the corner of his mouth as he lightly said, "These are all small sects that don''t know their place. What does he care?"


    "Ai!"


    The young Daoist sighed again and said, "After all, he''s from the same sect. It''s a pity that he lost his life like this."


    When the middle-aged Daoist heard his words, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a sharp light shone out of them. He sneered: "Do you think these people are worthy of being called the same kind of people as us? In these past few hundred years, they had finally escaped with great difficulty, but countless dragons had died at their hands.


    Now, it was time for them to have a taste of death.


    Draconis chinensis Hance, hehe, the king of dragons, was trapped by the four Grandmasters of Qingyang Palace together with several elders of the Qingyang Palace back then. Just some new and unorthodox clan would dare to provoke him, hehe, and slowly watch the show! "


    Hearing his words, the young Daoist sighed for the third time.


    "Senior Brother, I know you are still angry over the matter of the Black Dawn. However, things have already been so long, what needs to be put down should be put down!" If this knot continues to exist, it will be disadvantageous for your cultivation! "


    Hearing the young Daoist mention the matter of the encampment entrance, the middle-aged Daoist''s gaze grew even colder.


    "Humph!" If I hadn''t broken through the profound entrance that year, how would I have allowed Black Chen to be killed by them at the camp''s entrance? Not only did the person who killed it disappear, even Black Dawn''s corpse was taken away by normal people.


    I can''t find the whereabouts of the few Taoists that killed Black Dawn, so I won''t be able to vent my anger no matter what. It was fine if his cultivation level didn''t increase. In any case, he had never heard of any grandmaster capable of breaking through the final barrier.


    Junior brother, let''s not talk anymore. Let''s just watch the show! "


    With that, the middle-aged Daoist closed his eyes and released a wave of spiritual fluctuation from the top of his head.


    Glancing at the middle-aged Daoist, the young Daoist shook his head helplessly, then closed his eyes and focused his attention on the battlefield.

 C306

    In the sky, there were still many lights approaching the dragon, one after another.


    After slaughtering five people in succession, the colossal dragon''s body grew even larger, but at this time, the remaining people no longer cared about the colossal dragon''s transformation. Although they were still surrounding the colossal dragon, the encirclement grew larger, and it was difficult to conceal the fear on their faces.


    However, after killing the five of them, the colossal dragon only let out a roar. It did not chase after the remaining people and quietly floated in the air. Instead, it closed its eyes, as if it was dozing off.


    However, after the colossal dragon closed its eyes, more spiritual energy came from all directions.


    After losing their power, the five people''s corpses fell down. However, before they could fall far, the person closest to them took their corpses and stored them in his storage space.


    In the Taoism, there would be occasional battles. If there were deaths or injuries, the survivors would usually collect the corpses of the dead.


    They would hand over the treasures of the dead to their fellow sect members, or find a place to bury them, so that they would not fall into the hands of ordinary people and be desecrated by them. As for the treasures of the dead, because they were connected to their own life aura, it would be extremely troublesome for others to use them even if they wanted to, so if they were to return them to their own sect, they would have to give them some gratitude.


    Lin Jin''s body was hidden in the air, and he was extremely surprised by the dragon''s previous attack. This was because he felt that the life energy on the huge dragon''s body had become even stronger, and the speed at which it clawed at was thirty percent faster than when he fought previously.


    From his senses, Lin Jin could feel that when the gigantic dragon had chased after him previously, it had done its best, and now, it was chasing him at its fastest speed. However, it was faster than before by thirty percent.


    From its performance on the underground river, its performance on the Heaven, and its current performance, it could be seen that it was becoming stronger at a terrifying speed. Thinking about how it could reach such a level in such a short period of time, Lin Jin felt a little scared.


    It was also because of this that Lin Jin quietly retreated another seven to eight kilometers. In any case, his spiritual force had already spread throughout the entire space, even covering several hundred kilometers. There was no need to approach it.


    Just as he was retreating, he suddenly felt a zhenyuan similar to Sun Yang approaching him and it was also flying towards the huge dragon.


    When he had lured the huge dragon away, he had already sensed two undulations that were similar to those of Sun Yang''s zhenyuan approaching Sun Yang.


    Thinking about it, this person who had just arrived was one of Sun Yang''s disciples. Seeing that the gigantic dragon had become so powerful, Lin Jin thought about it and used the Spiritual Sense to send a sound transmission to him. He sent a message to the person, "It''s dangerous up ahead. Don''t go over there yet."


    Liu Songdao''s flying speed was not fast at all, as he had chased after the cloud before, and in the end, reached the end of it.


    Worried about Sun Yang''s injuries, he returned. At that time, Sun Yang, who had taken the Fang Ding Pellet, had already woken up, and told them about his duel with the dragon and how he was saved.


    It was only then that the two of them realized that the other person who had fought against the dragon was actually their junior brother''s savior.


    At this moment, the colossal dragon showed its might. The Qi that erupted from killing the five meter long Taoist immediately attracted their attention, and after instructing Fang Ding to take good care of Sun Yang, Liu Songdao rushed towards the direction of the huge dragon''s Qi.


    At this time, he was still over a hundred miles away from the colossal dragon. Seeing that there were many Taoist surrounding the colossal dragon, he immediately thought to himself that his junior brother must have arrived there to save the colossal dragon. He couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    Then, he woke up and stood still in the air. In the air, he cupped his fists and said: "This humble one is Liu Songdao, is brother Sun Yang, I wonder if you know him, I hope that you can come out to meet me."


    Hearing this, Lin Jin hesitated, not knowing if he should answer.


    Seeing that no one replied, Liu Songdao immediately said sincerely: "This lowly one''s junior brother Sun Yang is being saved by my benefactor, I am truly grateful to you all. I am here to meet with you again if you sent a sound transmission just now, to show my gratitude."


    Hearing his sincere words, Lin Jin immediately knew that it was impossible not to come out and meet him.


    He took a look at the location of the colossal dragon and noticed that another thirty odd Taoist had come. Together with the previous Taoist, they encircled the colossal dragon once again, holding it together.


    With so many Taoist surrounding it, it should not be possible for it to notice someone that was around one hundred miles away from it, right?


    Thinking about that, Lin Jin appeared in the air and flew towards Liu Songdao.


    Looking at Lin Jin''s figure, Liu Songdao was stunned once again. He did not think that the person who sent a sound transmission to him was still more than five kilometers away.


    It should be known that it was already very impressive for an ordinary Taoist''s spiritual consciousness to be able to scout a radius of five kilometers. Yet, he was still able to send a sound transmission to him from such a distance.


    However, if he knew that Lin Jin''s spiritual force undulations could cover a distance of hundreds of miles, then Lin Jin''s current performance would not be as simple as a mere fool.


    And this was exactly the change that happened after Lin Jin''s mental power underwent such a change. However, because he had been fumbling around by himself, he did not know that the mental energies of ordinary Taoist s were not able to disperse almost limitlessly like him. Furthermore, the other Taoist s were not able to know everything that had happened within the range of his mental powers.


    It was also because of this reason that Lin Jin could feel the spiritual consciousness that those Taoist s had released, but they could not sense Lin Jin''s spiritual consciousness.


    Previously, when Lin Jin was discovered by the dragon, it was only because of the roar that caused the air to vibrate, which was why his body was exposed. Otherwise, even with the dragon''s powerful perception, it would be impossible to discover Lin Jin.


    When he flew to Liu Songdao''s side, Lin Jin imitated Liu Songdao and cupped his fists and said: "Fellow Daoists Liu, I am Lin Jin. This place is dangerous, let''s pull back for a distance!"


    When Liu Songdao heard his voice, he immediately knew that he was the one who wanted to use the Sound Transmission Technique. However, there was only a hundred miles between them and the gigantic dragon. He could not figure it out.


    However, he still decided to listen to Lin Jin''s words. Even though he didn''t admit that he had saved Sun Yang, since he had come out to meet Lin Jin, he was probably close. He still had to listen to his benefactor''s words.


    As such, as Lin Jin flew backwards, he expressed his gratitude to him as he asked him about the Giant Dragon.


    Liu Songdao was very tall, he had a loyal look, and his speech was also very sincere, as if he was a virtuous person.


    From the first impression, Lin Jin had a lot of good feelings towards him, and told him about what he knew about this dragon.


    Hearing how powerful the gigantic dragon was, and how he had killed five more people just now, Liu Songdao became a little worried, muttering to himself: "What should I do, what should I do? I never thought that the Evil Dragon is so powerful, if I were to fight with one of them, if I fail to control one, the citizens below us will probably suffer."


    "


    Hearing his words, Lin Jin could not help but be curious. Those who came because of the dragon wanted to slaughter the dragon and get benefits from it. This man was thinking about the people living below.


    And according to Sun Yang''s actions before, what he was concerned with was not getting any benefits from the dragon, but wanting to suppress the dragon so that he wouldn''t harm the ordinary people of Shengdu.


    All of them were from the Taoist, so they fought over benefits while Sun Yang and his brother fought for the commoners.


    However, he quickly understood.


    Everyone had their own thoughts, and the Taoist was no exception. Strictly speaking, he himself was also a selfish person, without anything to do with himself, he just let them develop and did not interfere, this was probably called the diversity of ideas!


    He was a casual person. He didn''t like interfering with other people''s thoughts, but he also didn''t like others interfering with him. As a result, they only felt that Liu Songdao''s way of thinking for the people was morally noble and not to learn from him.


    Just as he was thinking, Liu Songdao suddenly spoke out: "That won''t do, Fellow Taoist Lin, you go first, I need to stop this Evil Dragon, so as to not harm the people below."


    With that, she turned serious and cupped her fist at Lin Jin, then flew back towards the gigantic dragon without any hesitation.


    Looking at his flying figure, Lin Jin had only met him once, so he could only shake his head. His figure flashed, and he disappeared once again into thin air.


    Just as Liu Songdao was chatting with him, fifty more Taoist came and surrounded the gigantic dragon.


    Adding in the people from before, there were now more than a hundred Taoist s surrounding the huge dragon. It was even comparable to a gathering between Taoist s.


    Seeing so many fellow cultivators arrive, the confidence of the first ten plus Taoist s rose once again. They did not believe that with so many people, they were still unable to finish off this dragon.


    Judging from the momentum of this dragon, the benefits obtained from killing it would be no small matter.


    However, just like before, due to all sorts of misgivings, no one was willing to make the first move. Due to some reasons, the dozen or so people that came first did not inform the new arrivals that the colossal dragon had killed five people in one go.


    Just as they were thinking this, the colossal dragon suddenly opened its eyes.